f THE DAY J MISSIONS LIB^Airy jffYALE ijNIVEI — es- _i_!_L-™_g_ -H- ¦D^ainDi D'-a-rna mm THE TWENTY-FOUR BOOKS HOLY SCRIPTURES CAREFULLY TRANSLATED ACCORDING TO THE MASSORETIC TEXT, ON THE BASIS OF THE ENGLISH VERSION AFTER THE BEST JEWISH AUTHORITIES And Supplied with Short Explanatory Notes BY ISAAC LEESER " For it shall not be forgotten out of the mouth of his seed." — Deut. xxxi, 21 13 V E N T H EDITION r IL zziz feLO-^ ^EW YORK BLOCK PUBLISHING COMPANY 1922 PREFACE. In presenting this work to the public, the translator would merely remark, that it is not a new notion 'by which he was seized of late years which impelled him to the task, but a desire entertained for more than a quarter of a century, since the day he quitted school in his native land to come to this country, to present to his fellow-Israelites an English version, made by one of themselves, of the Holy Word of God. From early infancy he was made conscious how much persons differing from us in religious ideas make use of Scripture to assail Israel's hope and faith, by what he deems, in accordance with the well-settled opinions of sound critics, both Israelites and others, a perverted and hence erroneous rendering of the words of the original Bible. Therefore he always entertained the hope to be one day permitted to do for his fellow Hebrews who use the English as their vernacular, what had been done for the Germans by some of the most eminent minds whom the Almighty has endowed with the power of reanimating in us the al most expiring desire for critical inquiry into the sacred text. So much had been done by these, that the translator's labours were rendered comparatively easy ; since he had before him the best. results of the studies of modern German Israelites, carried on for the space of eighty years, commencing with Moses Mendelssohn, Herz Wesel, or, as he was called, Hartog Wessely, and Solomon of Dubno, down to Dr. L. Zunz,* of Berlin, whose work appeared in 1839, Dr. Solomon Herxheimer, Rabbi of Anhalt-Bernburg, whose work was completed five years ago, and of Dr. Lewis Philippson,f Rabbi of Magdeburg in Prussian . Saxony, whose work is not yet quite completed^ while writing this. In addition to these entire Bible trans lations, the translator has had access to partial versions of separate books, by Ottensosser, Heinemann, Obernik, Hochstatter, Wolfson, Lbwenthal, and some anonymous writers, referred to occasionally in the notes ^""ended to this work ; besides which he has had .the advantage of the copious notes of Dr. Philippson's ^Sld Dr. Herxheimer's Bibles, in which these learned men have collected the views of the investigators, both Israelites and others, in the path of biblical criticism. The ancient versions, also, of Onkeios, Jona than, and the Jerusalem Targumist have been carefully consulted ; and, wherever accessible, the comments of the great expounders Rashi, (Rabbi Shelemoh Yizchaki,) Redak, (Rabbi David Kimchi,) Aben Ezra, (Rabbi Abraham ben Me'ir ben Ezra,) Rashbam, (Rabbi Shelemoh ben Me'ir, the grandson of Rashi,) Ralbag, (Rabbi Levi ben Gershom,) and Rabbenu Sa'adyah (Sa,adias) Gaon, as also the Michlol Yophi, and the modern Biurim, have been sedulously compared, so as to insure the utmost accuracy of which the translator is capable. His library is not very extensive ; but he trusts that the foregoing catalogue of auxiliary works will prove that he has had at hand as good materials as can be obtained anywhere to do justice to his undertaking. It must be left to those acquainted with the subject, to decide whether he has taken due advantage of the materials in his hand ; but he trusts that the judgment will be in his favour, at least so far, that he has been honest and faithful. The translator is an Israelite in faith, in the full sense of the word : he believes in the Scriptures as they have been handed down to us ; in the truth and authenticity of prophecies and their ultimate literal fulfilment. He has always studied the Scriptures to find a confirmation for his faith and hope ; neverthe less, he asserts fearlessly, that in his going through this work, he has thrown aside all bias, discarded every preconceived opinion, and translated the text before him without regard to the result thence arising for his creed. But no perversion or forced rendering of any text was needed to bear out his opinions or those of Israelites in general ; and he for one would place but little confidence in them, if he were com pelled to change the evident meaning of the Bible to find a support for them. He trusts, therefore, that to those who agree with him in their religious persuasion, he has rendered an acceptable service ; as they will now have an opportunity to study a version of the Bible which has not been made by the authority * Dr. Zunz, whose work is often quoted in the notes, only translated the two books of Chronicles ; but he was aided by Rabbi Chayim Arnheim, of Glogau, with Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, the Books of Kings, Ezekiel, Hosea, Obadiah, Jonah, Micha, Nahum, Zechariah, Proverbs, Job, Ruth, Ecclesiastes, Esther, and Nehemiah ; by Dr. Michael Sachs, then of Prague, but now of Berlin, with Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, the Books of Samuel, Isaiah, Joel, Amos, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Malachi, Psalms, the Song of Solomon, and Lamentations, (Jeremiah was translated by both conjointly;) and by Dr. Julius Fiirst, of Leipzig, with Daniel and Ezra. Occasionally in the notes, "Zunz" is named; at other times, the special translators. + The merit of the later translators consists therein that they have adhered to the letter of the text, and not rendered it freely, to avoid difficulties and to improve the style, as was done by Mendelssohn and his immediate followers. A close, literal rendering will be found to characterize this version also. t Only to 1 Chronicles vi. 16. iii IV PREFACE. of churches in which they can have no confidence ; and that to those also who are of a different persua sion, his labours will not be unacceptable, as exhibiting, so far as he could do it, the progress of biblical criticism among ancient and modern Israelites — a task utterly beyond the power of any but a Jew bj birth and conviction. As regards the style, it has been endeavoured to adhere closely to that of the ordinary English version, which for simplicity cannot be surpassed ; though, upon a critical examination, it will readily be perceived that the various translators differed materially in their method, and frequently rendered the same word in different ways. In the present version, great care has been taken to avoid this fault ; but the translator does not mean to assert that he has succeeded to as great an extent as he could have desired. He will not enumerate what he has done ; but let any one who is desirous to investigate this point compare the two translations, and he will readily convince himself that this may be called a new version, especially of the Prophets, Psalms, and Job ; and he confidently hopes that the meaning has been rendered more clear by the version itself, and, where this was not altogether practicable, by the notes appended at the foot of the page. He found great difficulty about coming to a satisfactory resolution with regard to the spelling of the proper nouns. Any one the least acquainted with the manner they are presented in the common versions and the languages of Western Europe, must know that they are very much corrupted ; but they have in this shape become so much interwoven with the language of history and of daily conversation, that it would have produced endless confusion to spell them after the original manner. Hence the ordinary method had to be retained for words in constant use ; but where this was not the case, a spelling more in ac cordance with the original has been resorted to. The j should always be pronounced as y, to accord with the Hebrew ; and ia as ya. A should be sounded as long ah ; e as long a ; i as long ee ; and u as oo. Ch stands for the Hebrew |"7 j where p occurs in the Hebrew, an apostrophe ' has been used for the most part ; but there are no English letters to represent these sounds exactly. For instance, " Zecha riah," pronounce Zecharyah ; "Jehu," as Yay-hoo, &c. The translator will not ask that his errors and misconceptions shall be excused ; but he trusts that any fault which may be discovered will be kindly pointed out to him, so that he may be able to make use of all such remarks to correct his work in a future edition ; and he for his own part will not be satisfied with what he has done, but endeavour to improve by future experience. "•• Whenever words have been supplied which are not in the text, but requisite to make the sense clear, they have been placed in parentheses ; for instance, 1 Chron. iii. 9, "(These were) all the sons of David," where there is no equivalent in Hebrew for "these were," though no sense could be made of the phrase without supplying these two words. The parenthesis is also used occasionally, but very seldom, to denote a construction, where an actual parenthesis of a whole sentence, or of one or more verses, occurs. The whole work has been undertaken at the sole responsibility, both mercantile and literary, of the translator. No individual has been questioned respecting the meaning of a single sentence ; and not an English book has been consulted, except Bagster's Bible, a few notes of which have been incorporated with this. The peculiarity of the style will readily indicate them. The author's name would have been appended, had it been known to the translator. Although about the sixth part of the contents of this volume are notes, still he did not mean to write a commentary on the Bible, nor must the notes be regarded as any thing else than a mere slight aid for the explanation of grammatical and other difficulties. For this they are probably ample enough ; otherwise they must appear very defective in quantity and manner. With these few remarks the translator surrenders a labour in which he has been engaged, occasionally, for more than fifteen years, to the kindness of the public, trusting that, by the blessing of the Father of all, it may be made instrumental in diffusing a taste for Scripture reading among the community of Is raelites, and be the means of a better appreciation of the great treasures of revelation to many who never have had the opportunity of knowing what the Hebrews have done for mankind, not alone in preserving the sacred books, but by labouring to make them intelligible to the world at large. D f Elul 17th, 5613. Philadelphia,^ .20^1868. GENERAL REMARKS. According to Dr. Zunz, the creation of the world dates 3988 before the common era. The flood in 1656 afte. the creation. Abram born at Ur, 1948. Jacob goes to Egypt, 2238. Moses born, 2413. Exodus, and giving of the Decalogue, 2493. Entrance into Palestine, 2533. Deborah and Barak's victory, 2653. Death of 'Eli, 2877 Saul made king, 2900. His death, 2930. David acknowledged king by all Israel, 2937. Temple commenced, 2973, in the year 480 after the Exodus. Division of the kingdom between Rehobo'am and Jerobo'am, 3010. Elijah, about 3068, when Achab became king. Elisha' becomes Elijah's successor, 3090. Hoshea', the last king of Israel, 3259-3268, when Shalmenesser conquers Samaria, and carries the people into exile, while the kingdom of Judah yet continues under Hezekiah (3262) to Zedekiah (3402) in which year Nebuchadnezzar conquers Jerusalem, and carries the people mostly to Babylon, while a few fly to Egypt, taking Jeremiah with them. Babylon conquered, 3450, and two years later Cyrus permits the Jews to return to Palestine under Zerubbabel and Jeshua'. The new temple is completed, 3472, that is, 516 before the common era. History of Haman, 3514. 'Ezra comes to Palestine, 3530, and Nehemiah, 3544 • returns to Persia, 3556, and arrives again in Palestine, 3564. Jaddua' high-priest, 3656, and under him, two years later, Palestine is conquered by Alexander of Macedon. These few dates, it is hoped, will elucidate, with the Bible text, the history of the Scriptures. The various f marks used in this work indicate the Massoretic sections, the only ones in use in the Hebrew MSS. without points, where neither chapter nor verse divisions are otherwise marked off, except that between one verse and the other -there is a little more space than between two ordinary words. The books of the Holy Scriptures are divided into the following classes : the Law, Pentateuch or Torah, Nebiim Rishonim, the Earlier Prophets, Nebiim Acharonim, the Later Prophets, and Ketubim, Hagiographa, or Holy Writings. The order of the books of the Holy Scriptures according to the usual Hebrew text is, Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy, comprising the Pentateuch. — Joshua, Judges, the First Book of Samuel, the Second Book of Samuel, the First Book of the Kings, and the Second Book of the Kings, comprising the Earlier Prophets. — Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and the twelve minor prophets, (to wit, Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Jonah, Michah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi,) comprising the Later Prophets. — Psalms, Proverbs, Job, the five rolls, (to wit, the Song of Solomon, Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiastes, and Esther,) Daniel, Ezra, Nehemiah, the First and Second Books of Chronicles, comprising the Hagiographa, or Holy Writings. The Jews also divide the Law in fifty-four sections, which are called after the first distinctive word in each section. For instance : the first of these sections is called BerEshith, from the first word of the Bible, signifying " in the beginning." The name of the first section in each book of the Pentateuch is also applied to that book ; thus, Genesis is called Bereshith; Exodus, Shemoth; Leviticus, Vayihra; Numbers, Bemidbar ; and Deuteronomy, Dcbarim. Leviticus is also called Torath Gohanim, and Deuteronomy, Mishneh Torah. The whole law is read once every year in the- Synagogue and families, together with a corresponding xsection (Hapiitorah) of the prophetic books — that is, excluding T;hc Hagiographa, the third division of this work. Occasionally two weekly - sections are read together, when mostly the Haphtorah of the second to the exclusion of the first is recited. So also are the especial Haphtoroth for Sabbath New-Moon, or when new moon is on the first day of the week, first and second Sabbath Chanuckah, Parshath Shekalim, Zachor, Parah, and Hachodesh, as also Shim'u for Mattoth, likewise 'Aniyah So'arah for Reay, and Soss Assiss for Nizabim and Vayelech, read instead of the usual ones indicated for the respective occasions. The name of each weekly section is placed at its commencement, as also at the head of the pages embracing the same, and the Haphtorah is indicated at the end of each. The weekly sections are divided off in seven subdivisions called Parashiyoth, or Parassahs, which are marked off in this work with a * ; so also the few verses read for the Maphtere, or the one who reads the Haphtorah, as will appear from inspection. In addition to the above, the first division of next week's section is read every Sabbath afternoon and Monday and Thursday morning, unless on these days some other portion should be read, because of there being a fast, oi half or entire holiday. TI GENERAL REMARKS. The subjoined is a table of the Law sections and Haphtoroth for the various occasions : Parashah. Haphtorah. 1st day of New Year Genesis xxi. 1-34. 1 Sam. i.-ii. 10. 2d " " " " xxii.. 1-24. Jeremiah xxxi. 2-20. On both days also Numb. xxix. 1-6. Sabbath Teshubah The weekly section. As given after Vayelech. Day of Atonement, morning j ]^^™£\^n' } Isakh Wl1 14~Mii' M' C Book of Jonah. « « afternoon . . . Leviticus xviii. 1-30. \ Portuguese add three last versei ( of Micah. 1st day of Tabernacles { ^evifUS ?xi\ f^ 44' } Zechariah xiv. ¦' (Numb. xxix. 12-17. j 2d " " the same as first day. 1 Kings viii. 2-21. Middle days of do I fro™ Numb' xxix' l7~U> J ( the proper verses. ( Exod. xxxiii. 12-xxxiv. 26. ~\ Sabbath of do 1 from Numb. xxix. 17-34, [¦ Ezekiel xxxviii. 18-xxxix. 16. (_ the proper verses. ) „. , , , f Deut* xiv. 22-xvi. 17. 1 Kings viii. 54-66. ° * | Numb. xxix. 35-xxx. 1. f Deut. xxxiii. 1-xxxiv. 12. Joshua i. 1-18. Rejoicing of the Law -j Gen. i. 1— ii. 3. Portuguese only 1-9. (Numb. xxix. 35-xxx. 1. Chanuckah I Nu"lb' viit each day> ( the proper verses. On 8th day end with viii. 1—4. C Usual weekly section, and the ~) Sabbaths of do < proper passages from Numb . > See end of Genesis. (_ vi. vii. and viii. ) Shekalim See end of Exodus. " Exodus. Zachor " " " " Purim Exodus xvii. 8-15. " " Parah See end of Exodus. " " Hachodesh " " " Haggadole Weekly section. " Leviticus. 1st day of Passover Exod. xii. J 21-50. Joshua v. 2-vi. 1. 2d " " Levit. xxii. 26-xxxiii. 44. 2 Kings§ xxiii. 1-25. On both days also Numb, xxviii. 16-25. 1 Middle days of Exod. xiii. 1-16. 2 " " " xxii. 24-xxiii. 19. 3 " " " xxxiv. 1-26.|| 4 " " Numb. ix. 1-14. Sabbath of M. D. of Passover... Exod. xxxiii. 12-xxxiv. 26. Ezekiel*^ xxxvii. 1-14. 7th Day of Passover Exod. xiii. 17-xv. 26. 2 Samuel xxii. 1-51. 8th " " " Deut.** xiv. 22-xvi. 17 Isaiah x. 32-xii. 6. On all six days read also Numb, xxviii. 19-25. 1 of Pentecost Exod. xix. 1-xx. 23. Ezekiel i. entire, iii. 12. 2" " Deut.ff xiv. 22-xvi. 17. Hab. ii. 20— iii. 19. On both days also Numb. xxix. 26-31. New-moon days " xxviii. 1-15. Sabbath of do See end of Genesis. Fast days Exod. xxxii. 11-14, In the afternoon. xxxiv. 1-10. Isaiah lv. 6-lvi. 8.JJ Fast of Ab, morning ^ Deut. iv. 25-40. Jeremiah viii. 13-ix. 23. " " afternoon j As on other fasts. As on other fasts. • This is if on Sabbath, otherwise xv. 19-xvi. 17. t The Portuguese add on the first day vi. 22-27. t If on Sabbat"}, Portuguese commerce verse 14. i Portuguese leave out 9 to 20. | If Sabbath be on the third day, the order is changed. f Others commence xxvi. 37. ** On week days, xv. 19-xvi. 17. ft On week days, xv. 19-xvi. 17. tj Portuguese say no Haphtorah on Fast days' afternoon, except on 9th of Ab, when they say Hosea xiv. 2-10, and Michah vii. 18-2». CONTENTS. PAOB PART I.— THE PENTATEUCH 1 Genesis 3 Exodus 66 Leviticus 118 Numbers 156 Deuteronomy 210 PART II.— THE PROPHETS: Division I. — The Earlier Prophets.... 255 Joshua 257 Judges 286 1 Samuel 315 2 Samuel 353 1 Kings 385 2 Kings 423 Division II. — The Later Prophets...... 459 Isaiah 461 Jeremiah 522 Ezekiel 590 The Twelve Minor Prophets : Hosea 654 Joel 664 Amos 668 PAOI The Twelve Minor Prophets — continued. Obadiah 675 Jonah 677 Micah 679 Nahum 685 Habakkuk 687 Zephaniah 690 Haggai 694 Zechariah 696 Malachi 70" PART III.— THE HAGIOGRAPHA 711 The Psalms 713 The Proverbs 794 Job 824 The Song of Solomon 860 Ruth 864 Lamentations 868 Ecclesiastes 874 Esther 884 Daniel 893 Ezra 912 Nehemiah 924 1 Chronicles 941 2 Chronicles 973 D»airoi nwm mm THE HOLY SCRIPTURES: PART FIRST, CONTAINING THE PENTATEUCH; OR, THE FIYE BOOKS OF MOSES. r\VD rnin GENESIS, rVE'N-n EXODUS, JT10B> LEVITICUS, Nip'") NUMBERS, "I31D3 DEUTERONOMY, D'"D"T- THE BOOK OF GENESIS, BERESHITH," rVB>N"D, CONTAINING THE HISTORY OF THE CREATION AND PATRIARCHS SECTION I. BERESHITH, irewtt. CHAPTER I. 1 In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. 2 And the earth was without form and void, and darkness was upon the face of the deep ; and the spirit of God was waving over the face of the waters. 3 And God said, Let there be light ; and there was light. 4 And God saw the light that it was good; and God divided between the light and the darkness. 5 And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And it was even ing and it was morning, the first day. 6 T[ And God said, Let there be an expan- sionb in the midst of the waters, and let it divide ^between waters and waters. 7 And God made the expansion, and di vided between the waters which were under the expansion and the waters which were above the expansion: and it was so. 8 And God called the expansion Heaven. And it was evening and it was morning, the0 second day. 9 *]f And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land be visible : and it was so. 10 And God called the dry land Earth ; and the gathering together of the waters he called Seas : and God saw that it was good. • This word is the name of thejirst weekly section, also of the first book of Moses, from the first word thereof, which is Bereshith, i. e. " In the beginning." — It must be understood that the whole law is divided into fifty- four sections, appointed to be read during the course of the vear ; so that each Sabbath one or twp conjointly are read. Each of these sections bears a name derived from the first distinctive word thereof, and this will be found indicated throughout the Pentateuch of this edition. ' I have preferred this term to the usual translations, 11 And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, herbs yielding seed, fruit-trees yielding fruit after theird kind, in which its seed is upon the earth : and it was so. 12 And the earth brought forth grass, herbs yielding seed after their kind, and trees yield ing fruit, in which its seed is after their kind : and God saw that it was good. 13 And it was evening and it was morn ing, the third day.*8 14 *][ And God said, Let there be lights in the expansion of the heaven to divide be tween the day and the night ; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years ; 15 And let them be for lights in the ex pansion of the heaven, to give light upon the earth : and it was so. 16 And God made the two great lights ; the greater light tof rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night ; and the stars. 17 And God set them in the expansion of the heaven to give light upon the earth, 18 And to rule by day and by night, and to divide between the light and the darkness : and God saw that it was good. 19 And it was evening and it was morn ing, the fourth day. 20 *-ft" And God said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly moving creatures that have life, and fowl that may fly above the earth in the open expansion of the heaven. 21 And God created the great sea-mon- because it expresses more correctly the idea of the Hebrew word, from ypl to expand; therefore, the expansion of the atmosphere, not the fixed vault of the skies. * Properly, "a second day," the definite article being wanting; and so with all the others, up to the fifth day. * Properly, "its kind," referring to yp tree, collec tive singular, rendered here with the plural trees. ' The stars are used to denote the verses where the por tions of the various sections end. ' Heb. " for the rule of." 3 GENESIS I. II. BERESHITH. sters," and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly after their kind, and every winged fowl after its kind : and God saw that it was good. 22 And God blessed them, saying, Be fruit ful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let the fowl multiply on the earth. 23 And it was evening and it was morn ing, the fifth day.* 24 *|[ And God said, Let the earth bring forth living creatures after their kind, cattle, and creeping things, and beasts of the earth after their kind : and it was so. 25 And God made the beasts of the earth after their kind, and the cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after its kind : and God saw that it was good. 26 And God said, Let usb make man in our image, after our likeness ; and they shall have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the heaven, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. 27 And God created man in his image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them. 28 And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful and multiply, and fill the earth, and subdue it; and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the heaven, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth. 29 And God said, Behold I have given unto you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree on which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed ; to you it shall be for food. 30 And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the heaven, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is life, (I have given) every green herb for food : and it was so. 31 And God saw" every thing that he " Meaning, all the greater animals that inhabit the seas, in contradistinction to the smaller creatures afterwards described. 6 This phrase is employed here, as in other places, to express the purpose of the Deity to effect his will. This construction is called " the plural of majesty." • "Looked over;" meaning, that when all had been completed, the Creator, so to say, oast his view over all, »nd then saw that there was nothing defective in the whole 4 had made, and behold, it was very good. And it was evening and it was morning, tho sixth day. CHAPTER II. 1 *][ Thus were finished the heavens and the earth, and all their host. 2 And God had finished on the seventh day his work which he had made, and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made. 3 And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it ; because thereon he had rested from all his work which God had created in making it.*d 4 *][ These are the generations6 of the hea vens and of the earth when they were created, on the day that the Lord' God made^earth and heaven. 5 And every plant of the field was not yet on the earth, and every herb of the field had not yet grown; for the Lord God had not caused it to rain upon the earth, and man was not yet there to till the ground. 6 But there went up a mist from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground. 7 And the Lord God formed the man of dust from the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life ; and the nian be-~ came a living being. 8 And the Lord God planted a garden in Eden to the eastward, and he put there the man whom he had formed. 9 And the Lord God caused to grow out of theground every tree that is pleasant to the sight and good for food ; and the tree of life in the midst of the garden, and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. 10 And a river went out of Eden to water the garden, and from there it was parted, and became four principal streams. 11 The name of the first is Pishon, the same which compasseth the whole land of Havilah, where there is gold. system of outward nature, produced by his creative power d After Philippson. e " The history of the creation." — Mendelssohn. ' The proper signification of this word is the Eternal, which term will be used when absolutely required, but generally the usual word will be employed ; but its proper sense will be indicated, as is customary in all the English Bibles, by printing it in what is technically called smali capitals GENESIS II. III. BERESHITH. # 12 And the gold of that land is good ; there is the bdellium and the onyx stone. 13 And the name of the second river is Gihon, the same which compasseth the whole land of Cush. 14 And the name of the third river is Hid- dekel, the same which floweth towards the east of Assyria; and the fourth river is the Euphrates. 15 And the Lord God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden, to till it, and to keep it. 16 And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat; 17 But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it ; for on the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die. 18 And the Lord God said, It is not good that the man should be alone ; I will make him a help suitable for him.* 19 And the Lord God had formed out of the ground every beast of the field, and every fowl of the heaven, and he brought them unto the man to see what he would call them ; and whatsoever the man would call every living creature, that should be its name. 20 And the man gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the heaven, and to every beast of the field ; but for man there was not found a help suitable for him. 21 And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon the man, and he slept ; and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof. 22 And the Lord God formed" the rib which he had taken from the man into a wo man, and brought her unto the man. 23 And the man said, This timebitis bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh ;• this shall be called Woman, [Ishah,] because out of Man [Ish] was this one taken. 24 Therefore doth" a man leave his father and his mother, and cleave unto his wife, and they become one flesh. * After the Hebrew, "built." b In opposition to the other animals named before, they being unlike man, consequently not like the woman, bone of his bone, and flesh of his flesh.— Philippson gives it : " This one, at this time, is," &c. 6 The Hebrew future employed in tho text represents not a command, but the habit ; and, in this manner, the future tense is frequently used, where a constant practice or habit is alluded to- 25 And they were both naked, the" man and his wife, and were not ashamed. CHAPTER IIL 1 Now the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field which the Lord God had made ; and he said unto the woman, Hath God indeed said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden ? 2 And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden ; 3 But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch4 it, lest ye die. 4 And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye will surely not die ; 5 For God doth know, that, on the day ye eat thereof, your eyes will be opened, and ye will be as God, knowing good and evil. 6 And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and the tree was desirable to make one wise,8 she took of its fruit, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her, and he did eat. 7 And the eyes of both of them were opened, and they felt that they were naked ; and they sewed fig-leaves together, and made themselves aprons. 8 And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden in the cool of the day ; and the man and his wife hid themselves' from the presence of the Lord God amongst the trees of the garden. 9 And the Lord God called unto the man, and said unto him, Where art thou? 10 And he said, Thy voice I heard in the garden ; and I was afraid, because I am naked; and I hid myself. 11 And he said, Who told thee that thou art naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereol I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat ? 12 And the man said, The woman whom d Here is shown the danger of adding to the command ment; God had not ordained them not to touch the tree, only not to eat of the fruit; hence she was less able to withstand the cunning of the serpent. • "To contemplate." — Mendelssohn. ' In the text the verb is used in the singular, and ought therefore to be properly given, "and the man hid himself with his wife." This construction is very frequent in Hebrew. 6 GENESIS III. IV. BERESHITH. thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat. 13 And the Lord God said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast done ? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat. 14 And the Lord God said unto the ser pent, Because thou hast done this, be thou cursed above all the cattle, and above every beast of the field ; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life : 15 And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed ; he shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt wound his heel. 16 *fl Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy pain and (the suffering of) thy conception ; in pain shalt thou bring forth children ; and for thy husband shall be thy desire, but he shall rule over thee. 17 *j[ And unto Adam" he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed be the ground for thy sake; in pain shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life. 18 And thorns and thistles shall it bring forth to thee ; and thou shalt eat the herbs of the field." 19 In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground, for out of it wast thou taken ; for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return. 20 And the man called his wife's name Eve0 [Chavvah] ; because she was the mother of all living [Chay]. 21 And the Lord God made unto Adam and to his wife coats. of skins, and clothed them* 22 *fl And the Lord God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil; and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for everd — 23 Therefore the Lord God sent him forth * Adam signifies " man," as one taken from the ground; Adam, man, being derived from Adamah, ground. * The curse was directed to Adam, that he should be tompelled to obtain his food by constant toil, whereas be fore sinning, only slight exertions were required to gather what grew spontaneously from the ground. • Signifying " living." * Evidently an elliptical sentence; meaning, that since man might partake of the fruit of the tree of life should 6 from the garden of Eden, to till the ground. from which he was taken. 24 So he drove out the man ; and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden the Cheru bim, and the flaming6 sword which revolve th, to guard the way to the tree of life. CHAPTER IV. 1 ][ And the man knew Eve his wife ; and she conceived, and bore Cain, and said, I have gottenf a man from the Lord. 2 And she bore again, his brother, Abel ;8 and Abel was a keeper of sheep, but Cain was a tiller of the ground. 3 And it came to pass in process of time, that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the Lord. 4 And Abel — he also brought of the first lings of his flock, and of the fattest11 thereof; and the Lord had respect unto Abel and to his offering; 5 But unto Cain and to his offering he had not respect ; and it was very displeasing to Cain, and his countenance fell. 6 And the Lord said unto Cain, Why art thou wroth ? and why is thy countenance fallen? 7 If thou doest well, shalt-thou not be ac cepted ? and if thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door; and unto thee is its desire, but thou canst rule over it. 8 And Cain talked with Abel his brother: and it came to pass when they were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and slew him. 9 And the Lord said unto Cain, Where is Abel thy brother? And he said, I know not; am I my brother's keeper ? 10 And he said, What hast thou done ? the voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto me from the ground. 11 And now be thou cursed from1 the ground, which hath opened its mouth to receive thy brother's blood from thy hand: 12 When thou tillest the ground, it shall he remain in Eden, it was the intention of the Deity to banish him, whioh banishment is then recorded in the next verses. • Literally, " the flame of the sword," &o. ' rp Kayin, from rop Kanah. Philippson, after Ra shi, renders nx by " with," i. e. " the aid of " « Correctly, " Hahel." k Eng. ver. and others, "the fat," &c. 1 " More than the ground." — Salomon. GENESIS IV. V. BERESHITH. not henceforth yield its strength unto thee ; fugitive and vagabond shalt thou be on the earth. 13 And Cain said unto the Lord, My punishment is greater than I can bear. 14 Behold, thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the ground ; and from thy face" shall I be hid ; and if I shall be a fugitive and vagabond on the earth, it will come to pass, that every one that findeth me will slay me. 15 And the Lord said unto him, Therefore whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him seven-fold. And the Lord set a sign unto Cain, that any one finding him should not kill him. 16 And Cain went out from the presence of the Lord, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of Eden.. — 17 And Cain knew his wife, and she con ceived, and bore Enoch ;b and he built a city, and called the name of the city after the name of his son Enoch. 18 And unto Enoch was born Irad; and Irad begat Mechujael; and Mechijael begat Methushael ; and Methushael begat Lemech.* 19 And Lemech took unto himself two wives, the name of the one was Adah, and the name of the other Zillah. 20 And Adah bore Jabal; he was the father of such as dwell in tents, and have cattle. 21 And his brother's name was Jubal ; he was the father of all such as play on the harp and guitar." 22 And Zillah, she also bore Tubal-cain, an artificer in every article of copper and iron ; and the sister of Tubal-cain was Naamah. 23 And Lemech said unto his wives, Adah and Zillah, hear my voice ; ye wives of Le mech, hearken unto my speech ; for I have slain a man to my own wounding, and a young man to my hurt. 24 If Cain shall be avenged seven-fold, truly Lemech seventy and seven-fold. ¦ i. e. Thy protection will be withdrawn. b Correctly, " Chanoch." • Others render this with " pipe," making Jubal the the inventor of stringed and wind instruments in their simplest forms. * From Shath, " he bestowed." • Rashi renders " by," and explains, " to call men and idols by the name of God, to convert them into deities for worship ;" and he would thus place the commencement of idolatrous worship as early as the time of the grandson of 25 And Adam knew his wife again, and sha>bore a son, and called his name Sheth *• [Seth] ; for God (said she) hath appointed me another seed instead of Abel, whom Cain slew. 26 And to Shetfh, to him also there was born a son ; and he called his name Enosh : then began men to call upon* the name of the Lord.* CHAPTER V. 1 *ft This is the book of the generations of Adam. On the day that God created man, in the likeness of God made he him : 2 Male and female created he them ;f and blessed them, and called their name Adam, on the day when they were created. 3 And Adam lived a hundred . and thirty years, and begat a son in his likeness, after his image ; and called his name Sheth. 4 And the days of Adam after he had be gotten Sheth were eight hundred years ; and he begat sons and daughters. 5 And all the days that Adam lived were nine hundred and thirty years; and he died. 6 "ft And Sheth lived a hundred and five years, and begat Enosh. 7 And Sheth lived after he had begotten Enosh eight hundred and seven years ; and he begat sons and daughters. 8 And all the days of Sheth were nine hundred and twelve years ; and he died. 9 *ft And Enosh lived ninety years, and begat Kenan. 10 And Enosh lived after he had begotten Kenan eight hundred and fifteen years ; and he begat sons and daughters. 11 And all the days of Enosh were nine hundred and five years; and he died. 12 -ft And Kenan lived seventy years, and begat Mahalalel. 13 And Kenan lived after he had begotten Mahalalel eight hundred and forty years; and he begat sons and daughters. Adam : others explain simply, " then men began to pray to God;" others again, " to teach in the name of God;" whilst others would understand that the name of God was used in denominating persons — perhaps, by attaching the syllable el (God) to names. 1 In the sacred writing, the change of persons -froui second to third, and from singular to plural, and vice, vena, is by no means a rare construction ; but as there is alwayi some reason easily apparent for this change, it will be pre served for the most part in this version. 7 GENESIS V. VI. BERESHITH, II And all the days of Kenan were nine uunured and ten years ; and he died. * 15 -ft And Mahalalel lived sixty and five years, and begat Jared. 16 And Mahalalel lived after he had be gotten Jared eight hundred and thirty years ; and he begat sons and daughters. 17 And all the days of Mahalalel were eight hundred ninety and five years ; and he died. 18 *ft And Jared lived a hundred sixty and two years, and begat Enoch." 19 And Jared lived after he had begotten Enoch eight hundred years; and he begat sons and daughters. 20 And all the days of Jared were nine hundred sixty and two years ; and he died. 21 "ft And Enoch lived sixty and five years, and begat Methushelah. 22 And Enoch walkedb with God after he had begotten Methushelah three hundred years; and begat sons and daughters. 23 And all the days of Enoch were three hundred sixty and five years. 24 And Enoch walked with God, and he was no more ; for God had taken" him.* 25 Tj And Methushelah lived a hundred eighty and seven years, and begat Lemech. 26 And Methushelah lived after he had be gotten Lemech seven hundred eighty and two years ; and he begat sons and daughters. 27 And all the days of Methushelah were nine hundred sixty and nine years; and he died. 28 -J[ And Lemech lived a hundred eighty and two years, and begat a son. 29 And he called his name Noach, [Noah,] ¦ Correctly, "Chanoch." ' The term " walking with God" is employed to ex press a righteous course of life, as though the man of whom it is said, walked with and was accompanied by the presence of his Maker. So is it said of Noah, " Noah walked with God." Iu other places it is called walking in the presence of God, as we read in the history of Abra ham: " Walk before me and be perfect." So, on the other hand, to act wickedly is termed " throwing God behind one's back." All these, and, many others, are figurative phrases used by the Hebrews to give a lively idea of what simple words fail to express as strongly and beauti fully. " Evident reference to a life after death: the decease ofthe righteous is thus termed against died used elsewhere, probably to indicate that they are to dwell with their God whom they have worshipped. (Compare with Psalm xlix. 16.) * Rashi renders, "shall give us rest," m, from nr, he 8 saying, This one shall comfort" us concerning our work and the toil of our hands, because of the ground which the Lord hath cursed. 30 And Lemech lived after he had begotten Noah five hundred ninety and five years ; and begat sons and daughters. 31 And all the days of Lemech were seven hundred seventy and seven years; and he died. 32 *ft And Noah was five hundred years old, and Noah begat Shem, Ham, and Japheth. CHAPTER VI. 1 Arid it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, 2 That the sons of God6 saw the daughters of men, that they were fair ; and they took themselves wives of all whom they chose. 3 And the Lord said, My Spirit' shall not always strive for the sake of man, for that he is but flesh ; yet his days (of grace) shall be a hundred and twenty years. 4 The giants were on the earth in those days ; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bore children to them ; these became the mighty men, who were of old the men of renown.* 5 Tf And God saw that the wickedness of man was great on the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. 6 And it repented8 the Lord that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart. > 7 And the Lord said, I will destroy the shall give rest, from the root ni*i — referring to the invention of the plough, which is assigned to Noah, by which human labour was much abridged. ' " Sons of the chiefs." — Onkelos. Daughters of men, those of the common people. ' " My Spirit cannot always rule in man, — in the strife of his passions he remains flesh, — and therefore shall his days be," &c. This is the new and bold version of Arn- heim. Rashi, Aben Ezra, Onkeios, and Mendelssohn give " his days" the addition "of grace," meaning the punish ment of the intended flood should be delayed one hun dred and twenty years, in hopes of man's repentance. Philippson renders, " My Spirit shall not for ever succumb in man, since he is but flesh." 8 This expression, otherwise not applicable to the Deity, who is no man that he He should repent, is employed merely to convey to us, in human language, the action of God; for it is man's custom to repent of what he has made when he finds himself compelled.to destroy it. GENESIS VI. VII. NOACH. man whom I have created from the face of the earth ; both man and beast, and the creep ing things and the fowls of the heaven ; for it repenteth me that I have made them. 8 But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord. Haphtorah in Isaiah xiii. 5-21 ; theGermans read to xliii. 11. SECTION II. NOACH, m. 9 "ft These are the generations of Noah: Noah was a just, perfect man in his genera tions ; Noah walked with God. 10 And Noah begat three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth. 11 And the earth was corrupt before God ; and the earth was filled with violence. 12 And God looked upon the earth, and behold, it was corrupt, for all flesh had cor rupted his way" upon the earth. 13 "ft And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me ; for the earth is filled with violence through them, and I will destroy them withb the earth. 14 Make thee an ark of gopher-wood, rooms shalt thou make in the ark, and shalt pitch it within and without with pitch. 15 And this is the manner in which thou shalt make it : The length of the ark shall be three hundred cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits, and the height of it thirty cubits. 16 A window0 shalt thou make to the ark, and thou shalt finish it above, to be one cubit broad, and the door of the ark shalt thou set in the side thereof; with lower, second, and third stories Bhalt thou make it. 17 And as regards myself, behold, I will bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to de stroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under the heavens ; every thing that is on the earth" shall perish. 18 But I will establish my covenant with thee ; and thou shalt come into the ark, thou, and thy sons, and thy wife, and thy sons' wives with- thee. 19 And of every living thing, of all flesh, two of every sort shalt thou bring into the ark, to keep them alive with thee : male and female shall they be. ¦ Since to please God is called " walking" with him, a corruption of morals is properly termed "corrupting one's way." . ,,.,,, » Philippson, " from. ' " Idem, " openings for light. * "On the earth,"— this would except the animals iri- E 20 Of the fowls after their kind, and of the cattle after their kind, of every creeping thing of the earth after its kind, two of every sort shall come unto thee, to keep them alive. 21 And thou, for thy part, take unto thee of all food that is eaten, and thou shalt gather it to thee ; and it shall be unto thee, and unto them for food. 22 Thus did Noah ; according to all that God had commanded him, so he did.* CHAPTER VII. 1 And the Lord said unto Noah, Come thou and all thy household into the ark ; for thee have I seen righteous before me in this generation. 2 Of every clean beast thou shalt take to thee seven pair of each, the male and his fe male ; and of beasts that are not clean two, the male and his female. 3 Also of the fowls of the heaven, seven pair of each, the male and the female ; to keep seed alive upon the face of all the earth. 4 For after only seven days more, I will cause it to rain upon the earth forty days and forty nights : and I will blot out every living substance that I have made from off the face of the earth. 5 And Noah did all just as the Lord had commanded him. 6 And Noah was six hundred years old when the flood of waters was upon the earth. 7 And Noah went in, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives with him, into the ark, because of the waters of the flood. 8 Of the clean beasts, and of the beasts that are not clean, and of the fowls, and of every thing that creepeth6 upon the earth, 9 One pair of each went in unto Noah into the ark, the male and the female, as God had commanded Noah. 10 And it came to pass, after the seven days, that the waters ofthe flood were upon the earth. 11 In the six hundreth year of Noah's life, in the second month, on the seventeenth day of the month, on this same day, were all the fountains of the great deep broken up, and the windows' of heaven were opened. habiting the waters, and they would thus seem not to havo been destroyed' by the flood. • Philippson renders here and elsewhere, " which moveth :" the same version is also used here, ver. 21 . ' Figurative expression to denote tbe immense mass of 9 GENESIS VII. VIII. NOACH. 12 And the rain fell upon the earth forty days and forty nights. 13 On that self-same day entered Noah, and Shem, and Ham, and Japheth, the sons of Noah, and Noah's wife, and the three wives of his sons with them, into the ark; 14 They, and every beast after his kind, and all the cattle after their kind, and every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth after its kind, and every fowl after his kind, every bird, every thing that hath wings. 15 And they went in unto Noah into the ark, onea pair of each, of all flesh, wherein is the breath of life. 16 And they that went in, went in male and female of all flesh, as God had com manded him : and then the Lord shut him in.* 17 And the flood was forty days upon the earth; and the waters increased, and bore up the ark, and it was lifted up above the earth. 18 And the waters prevailed,* and in creased greatly upon the earth : and the ark floated along upon the face of the waters. 19 And the waters prevailed exceedingly upon the earth ; and all the high mountains that are under the whole heavens were covered. . 20 Fifteen cubits above them did the waters prevail ; and the mountains were (thus) covered. 21 And all flesh perished that moved upon the earth, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of beast, and of every creeping thing that creep eth upon the earth, and every man. 22 All in whose nostrils was the breath of life, of all that were on the dry land, died. 23 And itc swept off eyery living substance which was upon the face of the ground, both man, and cattle, and creeping things, and fowls of the heaven; and they were swept from the earth; and Noah only was left, together with those that were with him in the ark. 24 And the waters prevailed upon the earth one hundred and fifty days. water which poured down upon the earth, which appeared as though windows had been opened in the body of the atmosphere, from which the flood issued forth constantly in resistless strength. * Meaning " at least two," not excluding the remainder .' the seven ordered of certain kinds. k That is, " they increased in mass, covering the earth." • The flood, referring thus to the nominative mentioned in verse 17. 10 CHAPTER VIII. 1 And God remembered Noah, and every living thing/ and all the cattle that were with him in the ark : and God caused a wind to pass over the earth, and the waters were assuaged; 2 The fountains also of the deep, and the windows of heaven were stopped; and the rain from heaven was restrained. • 3 And the waters returned from off the earth, gradually returning ; and the waters were abated after the end of the hundred and fifty days. 4 And the ark rested in the seventh month, on the seventeenth day of the month, upon the mountains of Ararat. 5 And the waters decreased continually until the tenth month ; in the tenth month, on the first day of the month, were the tops of the mountains seen ; 6 And it came to pass at the end of forty days, that Noah opened the window of the ark which he had made ; 7 And he sent forth" af raven which went forth to and fro, until the waters were dried up from off the earth. 8 He then sent forth af dove from him, to see if the waters were abated from off the face pf the ground. 9 But the dove found no resting-place for the sole of her foot, and she returned unto him unto the ark ; for there was water on the face of the whole earth ; then he put forth his hand, and took her, and brought her in unto him into the ark. 10 And he stayed yet other seven days, and again he sent forth the dove out of the ark. 11 And the dove came in to him at the time of the evening; and, lo, an olive-leaf plucked off was in her mouth ; so Noah knew that the waters were abated from off the earth. 12 And he stayed yet other seven days, 4 After Aben Ezra, who includes under the term rrn the birds and creeping things likewise. * The non-return of the birds was to be a sure sign of their finding the earth again fit for their habitation. ' Heb. " The," meaning the birds known as raven and dove : the definite article is often so used in Soripture, to denote an unknown individual of a knoT-rn species. GENESIS VIII. IX. NOACH. and sent forth the dove ; but she returned not again unto him any more. 13 And it came to pass in the six hun dredth and first year, in the first month, on the first day of the month, that the waters were dried up from off the earth; and Noah re moved the covering of the ark, and looked, and, behold, the face of the ground was dry. 14 And in the second month, on the seven and twentieth day of the month, was the earth perfectly dried up.* 15 "ft And God spoke unto Noah, saying, 16 Go forth from the ark, thou, and thy wife, and thy sons, and thy sons' wives with thee. 17 Every living thing that is with thee, of all flesh, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth, bring forth with thee ; that they may breed abundantly on the earth, and be fruit ful, and multiply upon the earth. 18 And Noah went forth, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives with him. 19 Every beast, every creeping thing, and every fowl, whatsoever creepeth upon the earth, after their families, went forth out of the ark. 20 And Noah built an altar unto the Lord, and he took of every clean cattle, and of every clean fowl, and offered burnt-offerings on the altar. 21 And the Lord smelled the sweet savour ; and the Lord said in his heart, I will not again curse the ground any more for the sake of man; although-1 the imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth : neither will I again smite any more every thing living, as I have done. 22 All the while the earth remaineth, seed-time and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night, shall not cease. CHAPTER IX. 1 And God blessed Noah and his sons, and • This is Abnheim's version : others have it " because," which then conveys the idea that since man is so consti tuted it would be unjust to punish all, as had been done. b That is, "your power," or "your disposal." • Our tradition says, that this prohibits the eating of any part of a living animal, Tin |D TIN : this barbarous custom is not yet extinct in some parts of the East. * The Noachitic commandments are, according to the Talmud: 1. The exercise of justice ; 2. The worship of n„j «. -ho nrnhihitinn of blasohemv ; 3. The prohibition said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth. 2 And the fear of you, and the dread of you, shall be upon every beast of the earth, and upon every fowl of the heaven ; whatever is that moveth upon the earth, and all the fishes of the sea, are delivered into your hand." 3 Every moving thing that liveth shall be yours for food ; even as the green herbs have I given you all things. 4 But flesh in which its life is,0 which is its blood, shall ye not eat. 5 Your blood, however, on which your lives depend, will I require : at the hand of every beast will I require it ; and at the hand of man, at the hand of every man's brother will I require the life of man. 6 Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed ;d for in the image of God made he man. 7 And you, be ye fruitful, and multiply ; bring forth abundantly on the earth, and multiply thereon.* 8 *ft And God spoke unto Noah, and to his sons with him, saying, 9 And I, behold, I establish my covenant with you, and with your seed after you ; 10 And with every living creature that is with you, of the fowl, of the cattle, and of every beast of the earth with you, from all those that go out of the ark, for every beast of the earth. 11 And I will establish my covenant with you; and all flesh shall not be cut off any more by the waters of ae flood ; neither shall there be any more a flood to destroy the earth. 12 And God said, This is the token of the covenant which I make' between me and you, and every living creature that is with you, for perpetual generations. 13 My bow I dog set in the cloud, and it shall be for a token of the covenant between me and the earth. of idolatry; 4. The prohibition of incest; 5. The prohibi tion of murder; 6. The prohibition of theft; 7. The pro hibition of eating the flesh of a live animal. • Properly, " the flood," meaning that well-known quantity of water which constitutes a flood. See above, note to viii. 7. ' Heb. "place," or "set." « Heb. " I have set," indicating that the rainbow previously existing was appointed the sign of the ne* covenant. il GENESIS IX. X. NOACH. 14 And it shall come to pass, that, when I bring a cloud over the earth, and the bow shall be seen in the cloud, 15 I will remember my covenant, which is between me and you and every living creature of all flesh ; and the waters shall no more become a flood to destroy all flesh. 16 And the bow shall be in the cloud ; and I will look upon it, that I may remember the everlasting covenant between God and every living creature, of all flesh, that is upon the earth. 17 And God said unto Noah, This is the token of the covenant which I have esta blished between me and all flesh that is upon the earth.* 18 "ft And the sons of Noah that went forth from the ark, were Shem, and Ham, and Japheth ; and Ham was the father of Canaan. 19 These three were the sons of Noah, and of them was the whole earth overspread. 20 And Noah, who was a husbandman, began his work, and he planted a vineyard. 21 And he drank of the wine, and became drunken ; and he uncovered himself within his tent. 22 And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of his father, and told it his two brothers without. 23 And Shem and Japheth took a garment, and laid it upon the shoulders of both" of them, and went backward, and covered the nakedness of their father; and their faces were turned backward, and they saw not their father's nakedness. 24 And Noah awoke from his wine, and discovered what his younger son had done unto him. 25 And he said, Cursed be Canaan ; a ser vant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. 26 And he said, Bussed be the Lord, the God of Shem; and Canaan shall be a servant unto them. 27 May God enlarge the boundaries of Japheth, and may he dwell in the tents of Shem; and Canaan shall be a servant unto them. * " And they both placed it on their shoulder." — Aben Ezra. * Philippson and others render this " country," or a dis trict with defined limits, as the island is defined by the sea. 0 Philippson, ''ruler," and supposes him to have been the first king. 12 28 And Noah lived after the flood three hundred and fifty years. 29 And all the days of Noah were nine hundred and fifty years ; and he died. CHAPTER X. 1 -ft Now these are the generations of the sons of Noah: Shem, Ham, and Japheth; and unto them were sons born after the flood. 2 The sons of Japheth : Gomer, and Magog, and Madai, and Javan, and /Tubal, and Meshech, and Tirass. 3 And the sons of Gomer : Ashkenaz, and Riphath, and Togarmah. 4 And the sons of Javan: Elishah, and Tarshish, Kittim, and Dodanim. 5 From these were separated the islesb of the nations in their lands, every one after his tongue : after their families, in their na tions. 6 And the sons of Ham: Cush, and Miz- rayim, and Put, and Canaan. 7 And the sons of Cush : Seba, and Havi lah, and Sabtah, and Raamah, and Sabtecha; and the sons of Raamah : Sheba, and Dedan. 8 And Cush begat Nimrod ; he began to be a mighty0 man on the earth. 9 He was a mighty hunter before the Lord; wherefore it is said, Even as Nimrod, a mighty hunter before the Lord. 10 And the beginning'1 of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar. 11 Out of that land went forth Asshur," and built Nineveh, and the city Rechoboth, and Calach, 12 And Ressen between Nineveh and Ca lach ; the same is the great city. 13 And Mizrayim begat the Ludim, and Anamim, and Lehabim, and Naphtuchim, 14 And the Pathrussim, and Casluchim, (out of whom came the Pelishtim,) and the Caphtorim. 15 And Canaan begat Sidon his first-born, and Heth, 16 And the Jebusite, and the Emorite, and the Girgashite, 4 " The chief town."— Onkelos. • Mendelssohn and others, " He (Nimrod) went forth to Asshur ;" but the version in the text is according tc the ancients, namely, that Asshur emigrated from Babel, &c, and built Nineveh, &c. GENESIS X. XI. NOACH. 17 And the Hivite, and the Arkite, and the Sinite, 18 And the Arvadite, and the Zemarite, and the Hamathite ; and afterward were the families ofthe Canaanites spread abroad. 19 And the border of the Canaanites was from Sidon, as thou comest to Qerar, unto Gaz- zah; as thou goest unto Sodom and Gomorrah, and Admah, and Zeboyim, even unto Lesha. 20 These are the sons of Ham, after their families, after their tongues, in their countries, in their nations. 21 *ft But unto Shem also, the father of all the children of Eber," the brother of Japheth the elder, were children born. 22 The sons of Shem : Elam, and Asshur, and Arpachshad, and Lud, and Aram. 23 And the children of Aram : Uz, and Hul, and Gether, and Mash. 24 And Arpachshad begat Shelach; and Shelach begat Eber. 25 And unto Eber were born two sons; the name of one was Peleg, for in his days was the earth divided ; and his brother's name was Joktan. 26 And Joktan begat Almodad, and She- leph, and Hazarmaveth, and Jerach, 27 And Hadoram, and Uzal, and Diklah, 28 And Obal, and Abimael, and Sheba, 29 And Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab; all these were the sons of Joktan. 30 And their dwelling was from Mesh% as thou goest unto Sephar, the mount of the east. 31 These are the sons of Shem, after their families, after their tongues, in their lands, after their nations. 32 These are the families of the sons of, Noah, after their generations, in their nations; and from these were the nations separated on the earth after the flood.* CHAPTER XI. 1 "ft And the whole earth was of one lan guage, and of one kind of words. * No doubt derived from the root **aj; 'Abar, " to pass over," whence D'13JJ 'Ibriyim, Ibrews, or those who came from over Euphrates to enter Palestine ; and hence Abraham the Hebrew, who was so called because he came from Mesopotamia, or perhaps, because of his descent from 'Eber. The H is not in the original, which is only 'Ibri, and would require it to be written Ebrew. The term, however, in its primitive meaning, was applied to the sons of Joktan, besides the Israelites, who have been thus de noted exclusively ever since the time of Moses. * After Arnheim, who takes DnpD as simply denoting 2 And it came to pass, as they journeyed towardb the east, that they found a plain in the land of Shinar, and they dwelt there. 3 And they said one to another, Go to, let us make bricks, and burn them thoroughly. And thus the brick served them for stone, and slime0 served them for mortar. 4 And they said, Go to, let us build our selves a city, and a tower, the top of which may reich unto heaven ; and let us make ourselves a name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth, 5 And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower, which the children of man were building. 6 And the Lord said, Behold, it is one people, and they have all one language, and this is the first thing they undertake to do; and now shall they not be restrained in all which they have imagined to do? 7 Go to, let us go down, and confound there their language, that they may not understand one another's speech. 8 So the Lord scattered them abroad from there over the face of all the earth ; and they left off to build the city. 9 Therefore is the name of it called Babel,4 because the Lord did there confound the lan guage of all the earth ; and from there did the Lord scatter them abroad over the face of all the earth. 10 "ft These are the generations of Shem: Shem, when a hundred years old, begat Arpachshad, two years after the flood. 11 And Shem lived after he had begotten Arpachshad five hundred years; and begat sons and daughters. 12 -ft And Arpachshad lived five and thirty years, and begat Shelach. 13 And Arpachshad lived after he had be gotten Shelach four hundred and three" years; and begat sons and daughters. 14 "ft And Shelach lived thirty years, and begat Eber. "from Ararat," which, though properly to the north-west of Shinar, yet was to the east of Palestine and Egypt, where the Israelites, and consequently Moses the writer of the books of the law, lived. Others again imagine that an emigration to the east proper may have taken place before, and they were then journeying back to Shinar. 0 A peculiar earthy adhesive substance of that country. " From Bahlal -jSa " to mingle." " Kemarkable decrease of the length of human life. When before the flood the age of man reached to near a thousand years, as was the case also with Noah : Shem 13 GENESIS XI. XII. LECH LECHA. 15 And Shelach lived after he had begotten Eber four hundred and three years; and begat eons and daughters. 16 *ft And Eber lived four and thirty years, and begat Peleg. 17 And Eber hived after he had begotten Peleg four hundred and thirty years; and begat sons and daughters. 18 *ft And Peleg lived thirty years, and begat Reu. 19 And Peleg lived after he had begotten Reu' two hundred and nine years ; and begat sons and daughters. 20 "ft And Reu lived two and thirty years, and begat Serug. 21 And Reii lived after he had begDtten Serug two hundred and seven years ; and be gat sons and daughters. 22 -ft And Serug lived thirty years, and begat Nachor. 23 And Serug lived after he had begotten Nachor two hundred years; and begat sons and daughters. 24 ^[ And Nachor lived nine and twenty years, and begat Terach. 25 And Nachor lived after he had begotten Terach a hundred and nineteen years ; and begat sons and daughters. 26 "ft And Terach lived seventy years, and begat Abram, Nachor, and Haran. 27 Now these are the generations of Te rach : Terach begat Abram, Nachor, and Haran ; and Haran begat Lot. 28 And Haran died before his father Te rach in the land of his nativity, in Ur of the Chaldees.* 29 And Abram and Nachor took themselves wives; the name of Abram's wife was Sarai; and the name of Nachor's wife was Milcah, the daughter of Haran, the father of Milcah, and the father of Yiscah. 30 But Sarai was barren; she had no child. 31 And Terach took Abram his son, and lived only six hundred years, and his son four hundred and thirty-eight, till Abraham reached but one hundred and seventy-five years, and in Moses's time the years of man were reduced to mere " threescore and ten." May we not discover in this circumstance a wise Providence ? If the people before tbe flood, trusting in their long stay on earth, forgot their Maker, the speedy accounta bility in those of later times was well calculated to make them reflect on their conduct. Besides this, the decrease of human life was gradual, which would seem to be owing to the necessity of leaving, in the first ages, life sufficiently long to enable mankind to people the earth by degrees. 14 Lot, the son of Haran, his son's son, and Sarai his daughter-in-law, the wife of his son Abram; and they went forth with them from Ur of the Chaldees, to go into the land of Canaan; and they came unto Charan,* and dwelt there. 32 And the days of Terach were two hun dred and five years; and Terach died in Charan. Haphtorah in Isaiah liv. 1-10 ; the Germans read to lv. 5. SECTION III. LECH LECHA, ^ *]S. CHAPTER XII. 1 *ft Now the Lord had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and out thy birthplace, and from thy father's house, unto the land that I will show thee. 2 And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great ; and thou shalt be a blessing :' 3 And I will bless those that bless thee, and himb that curseth thee, will I curse ; and in thee0 shall all families of the earth be blessed. 4 So Abram departed, as the Lord had spoken unto him, and Lot went with him; and Abram was seventy and five years old at his departure out of Charan. 5 And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother's son, and all their substance that they had acquired, and the persons'1 that they had obtained in Charan ; and they went forth to go into the land of Canaan ; and they came into the land of Canaan. 6 And Abram passed through the land unto the place6 of Shechem, unto the plain of Moreh; and the Canaanite was then in the land. 7 And the Lord appeared unto Abram, and said, Unto thy seed will I give this land. And he built there an altar unto the Lord, who had appeared unto him. ¦ " So great shall be thy blessing and prosperity, that thou shalt become a blessing to others ; for when a man shall bless his son, he will say to him, May the Lord bless thee with Abraham's blessing." — Dubno. b " In the singular ; for few would curse Abraham, whilst many would bless him." — Idem. 0 "Through thee, for thy sake and thy merit." — Idem. * English version, " souls." " And the souls whom they had subjected to the Law." — Onkelos. But the simple and evident meaning is, " the servants and follow ers whom they have obtained control of." • That is, " where Shechem was afterward built." GENESIS XII. XIII. LECH LECHA. 8 And he removed from there unto the mountain on the east of Beth-el, and pitched his tent, having Beth-el on the west, and 'Ai on the east; and he built there an altar unto the Lord, and called upon the name" of the Lord. 9 And Abram journeyed farther, still go ing on toward the south. 10 ^ And there arose a famine in the land : and Abram went down into Egyptb to sojourn there; for the famine was grievous in the land. 11 And it came to pass, when he was come near to enter into Egypt, that he said unto Sarai his wife, Behold now, I know that thou art a woman of handsome appearance : 12 And it may come to pass, when the Egyptians shall see thee, that they will say, This is his wife; and they may kill me, but thee they will save alive. 13 Say then, I pray thee, thou art my sister, that it may go well with me for thy sake, and my soul live because of thee.* 14 And it came to pass, when Abram was come into Egypt, that the Egyptians beheld the woman that she was very fair. 15 The princes also of Pharaoh saw her, and commended her to Pharaoh; and the woman was taken into Pharaoh's house. 16 And he did well to Abram for her sake; and he received sheep, and oxen, and he-asses, and men-servants, and maid-servants, and she-asses, and camels. 17 But the Lord plagued Pharaoh and his house with great plagues because of Sarai, Abram's wife. 18 And Pharaoh called0 Abram, and said, What is this that thou hast done unto me? Why didst thou not tell me that she is thy wife? 19 Why saidst thou, She is my sister? and so I took her to me for a wife ; now there fore, behold, here is thy wife, take her, and go thy way. 20 And Pharaoh commanded some men • Aben Ezra, " or, called the people together to serve the Lord." " Because Egypt was better cultivated than Canaan, which was generally inhabited by the nomadic tribes in the days of the patriarchs. • That is, "had him called." 4 The south of Palestine ; for, correctly speaking, Abra ham travelled northward from Egypt, but still the first part of Palestine he reached on his return was "the south" thereof. concerning him, who accompanied him and his wife, and all that he had. CHAPTER XIII. 1 And Abram went up out of Egypt, he, and his wife, and all that he had, and Lot with him, into the south.d 2 And Abram was very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold. 3 And he went on his journeys from the south even to Beth-el, unto the place where his tent had been at the beginning, between Beth-el and 'Ai ; 4 Unto the place of the altar, which he had made there at the first ; and Abram called there on the name of the Lord.* 5 And Lot also, who went with Abram, had flocks, and herds, and tents. 6 And the land was not able to bear them, that they might dwell together; for their sub stance was great, so that they could not dwell together. " 7 And there arose a strife between the herdmen of Abram's cattle, and the herdmen of Lot's cattle : and the Canaanite and the Perizzite dwelled then in the land. 8 And Abram said unto Lot, Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, and between my herdmen and thy herdmen ; for we are near relatives. 9 Is not the whole land before thee ? Sepa rate thyself, I pray thee, from me : if thou wilt take the left hand, then I will go to the right; or if thou depart to the right, then I will go to the left. 10 And Lot lifted up his eyes, and beheld all the plain of Jordan, that it was well watered everywhere; before0 the Lord destroyed So dom and Gomorrah, (it was) like the garden of the Lord, like the land of Egypt, till thou comest unto Zoar. 11 Then Lot chose himself all the plain of Jordan ; and Lot journeyed east :f and they separated themselves the one from the other. e This version, somewhat differing from the English Bible, is according to Rashi and others, and removes the obscurity which otherwise exists. The second part of this verse must thus be regarded as a parathesis explaining the character of the plain of the Jordan, which Lot chose fur his habitation. ' The same construction again as above, xi. 2, DlpD, " tc the east," instead of "from." 16 GENESIS XIII. XIV. LECH LECHA. 12 Abram dwelt in the land of Canaan ; and Lot dwelt in the cities of the plain, and pitched his tents, till close to Sodom. 13 But the men of Sodom were wicked and sinners before the Lord exceedingly. 14 And the Lord said unto Abram, after Lot was separated from him, Lift up now thy eyes, and look from the place where thou art, northward, and southward, and eastward, and westward ; 15 For all the land which thou seest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed for ever. 16 And I will make thy seed as the dust of the earth; so that if a man can number the dust ofthe earth, then shall thy seed also be numbered. 17 Arise, walk through the land in the length of it and in the breadth of it ; for unto thee will I give it. 18 Then Abram pitched his tent, and came and dwelt in the grove8 of Mamre, which is in Hebron ; and he built there an altar unto the Lord* CHAPTER XIV. 1 *ft And it came to pass, in the days of Am raphel king of Shinar, Arioch king of Ellasar, Kedorlaomer king of Elam, and Tidal king of Goyim ; 2 That these made war with Bera king of Sodom, and with Birsha king of Gomorrah, Shinab king of Admah, and Shemeber king of Zeboyim, and the king of Bela, which is Zoar. 3 All these joined together in the vale of Siddim, which is now the salt sea. 4 Twelve years had they served Kedor laomer, but in the thirteenth year they re belled. 5 And in the fourteenth year came Kedor laomer, and the kings that were with him, and they smote the Rephaim in Ashteroth- karnayim, and the Zuzim in Ham, and the Emim in Shaveh-kiriathayim, 6 And the Horites in their mountain * Mendelssohn, after Aben Ezra, translates the word p*?!" in this manner, since it is used to express " tree" in many places. Onkelos, however, calls it "plain." b The pits. Compare with Exod. xxi. 33, where riDE", like here, refers to the pit into which the animal falls; not " there," as in the English version. ' Brother, in Hebrew, denotes frequently a near rela- 16 Seir, unto El-paran, which is by the wilder ness. 7 And they returned, and came to En- mishpat, which is Kadesh, and smote all the country of the Amalekites, and also the Emor- ites, that dwelt in Hazezon-tamar. 8 And then went out the king of Sodom, and the king of Gomorrah, and the king of Admah, and the king of Zeboyim, and the king of Bela, (the same is Zoar ;) and they joined battle with them in the vale of Siddim; 9 With Kedorlaomer king of Elam, and with Tidal king of Goyim, and Amraphel king of Shinar, and Arioch king of Ellasar; four kings with five. 10 And the vale of Siddim was full of slime-pits ; and the kings of Sodom and Go morrah fled, and fell therein ;b and they that remained fled to the mountain. 11 And they took all the goods of Sodom and Gomorrah, and all their victuals, and wenl their way. 12 And they took Lot, Abram's brother's son, who dwelt in Sodom, and his goods, and departed. 13 And there came one that had escaped, and told it to Abram the Hebrew; but he dwelt in the grove of Mamre" the Emorite, brother of Eshcol, and brother of Aner, and these were confederates of Abram. 14 And when Abram heard that his brother0 was taken captive, he armed his trained servants, born in his own house, three hundred and eighteen, and pursued them unto Dan.d 15 And he divided himself against them, he and his servants, by night, and smote them, and pursued them unto Hobah, which is on the left hand of Damascus. 16 And he brought back all the goods; and he also brought again his brother Lot, and his goods, and also the women, and the people. 17 And the king of Sodom went out to meet him (after his return from smiting Ke dorlaomer, and the kings that were with him) tive, for above he is called, as he was, Abram's brother's son. d Perhaps another city than the ancient Laish, though evidently in the same neighbourhood. If a conjecture may be hazarded, it may have been a place of resort for judgment, from |H don, in the north, as 'En-mishpat i e. "the spring of judgment," was at the south of Palestine GENESIS XIV. XV. LECH LECHA. at the valley of Shaveh, which is the kings' dale. 18 And Malkizedek king of Salem brought forth bread and wine ; and he was a priest of the most high God. 19 And he blessed him, and said, Blessed be Abram of the most high God, the possessor of heaven and earth. 20 And blessed be the most high God, who hath delivered thy enemies irito thy hand. And he gave him tithes of all.* 21 And the king of Sodom said unto Abram, Give me the persons, and the goods take to thyself. 22 And Abram said to the king of Sodom, I have lifted up my hand unto the Lord, the most high God, the possessor of heaven and earth, 23 That I will not" take from a thread even to a shoe-latchet, and that I will not take any thing that is thine; lest thou shouldst say, I have made Abram rich: 24 Save only that which the young men have eaten, and the portion of the men who went with me, Aner, Eshcol, and Mamr6 — these may take their portion. CHAPTER XV. 1 "ft After these things the word of the Lord came unto Abram in a vision, saying, Fear not, Abram; I am thy shield, thy reward shall be exceedingly great. 2 And Abram said, Lord God, what wilt thou give me, seeing I go childless, and the steward of my house is Eliezer of Damascus ? 3 And Abram said, Behold to me thou hast given no seed ; and lo, one born in my house will be my heir. 4 And behold, the word of the Lord came unto him, saying, This one shall not be thy heir ; but he that shall come forth out of thy own bowels shall be thy heir. 5 And he brought him forth abroad, and said, Look now toward the heaven, and count the stars, if thou be able to count them ; and he said unto him, So shall thy seed be. ¦ Abraham's disinterestedness and true faith. G-od had promised to make him great; and hence, though he had expended time and treasure, and exposed his life in the assault he made upon the conquerors of many nations, he refused to be benefited through the munificent offer of the king of Sodom. b Onkelos and Kashi render, " three heifers," &c. ° The inhabitants of the land wherein the seed of Abra ham was to dwell : see next verse. n 6 And he believed in the Lord; and he accounted it to him for righteousness.* 7 And he said unto him, I am the Lord that brought thee out of Ur of the Chaldees, to give unto thee this land, to inherit it. 8 And he said, Lord God, whereby shall I know that I shall inherit it ? 9 And he said unto him, Take me a heifer of threeb years old, and a she-goat of three years old, and a ram of three years old, and a turtle-dove, and a young pigeon. 10 And he took unto him all these, and divided them in the midst, and laid each piece one opposite the other; but the birds he did not divide. 11 And the birds of prey came down upon the carcasses ; but Abram drove them away. 12 And when the sun was about going down, a deep sleep fell upon Abram ; and lo, a horror, dark and great, fell upon him. 13 And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land which is not theirs, and they" will make them serve, and they will afflict them foui hundred years. 14 And also that nation whom they shall serve, will I judge; and afterward shall they go out with great substance. 15 But thou shalt come to thy fathers in peace ; thou shalt be buried in a good old age. 16 Yet the fourthd generation shall come hither again ; for the iniquity of the Emorites will not be full until then. 17 And it came to pass, when the sun had gone down, and it was dark, that behold a smoking furnace, and a burning flame,6 which passed between those pieces. 18 On the same day the Lord made a covenant with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates; 19 The Kenites, and the Kenizzites, and the Kadmonites, 20 And the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Rephaim, ° The fourth generation of those who go down to that land, which was Egypt. — Rashi. " It was customary in olden times, for contracting par ties to cut up animals and pass alternately through the pieces, (Jer. xxxiv. 18;) therefore was the fire seen passing through the members of the animals which Abra ham had placed, as the evident representative of the Lord who that day made "the covenant between the pieces" with the patriarch. 17 GENESIS XVI. XVII. LECH LECHA. 21 And the Emorites, and the Canaanites, and the Girgashites, and the Jebusites. CHAPTER XVI. 1 "ft Now Sarai, Abram's wife, bore him no children; and she had an Egyptian handmaid, whose name was Hagar. 2 And Sarai said unto Abram, Behold now, the Lord hath restrained me from bear ing : go in, I pray thee, unto my maid ; it may be that I may obtain" children by her. And Abram hearkened to the voice of Sarai. 3 And Sarai, Abram's wife, took Hagar, the Egyptian, her maid, after Abram had dwelt ten years in the landb of Canaan, and gave her to her husband Abram to be his wife. 4 And he went in unto Hagar, and she conceived; and when she saw that she had conceived, her mistress became of little esteem in her eyes. 5 And Sarai said unto Abram, I suffer0 wrong through thee ; I have placed my maid into thy bosom ; and when she saw that she had conceived, I became of little esteem in her eyes: may the Lord judge between me and thee. 6 But Abram said unto Sarai, Behold, thy maid is in thy hand; do to her as it pleaseth thee. And when Sarai dealt hardly with her, she fled from her face. 7 And an angel of the Lord found her by a fountain of water in the wilderness, by the fountain on the way to Shur. 8 And he said, Hagar, Sarai's maid, whence earnest thou? and whither wilt thou go? And she said, From the face of my mistress Sarai I am fleeing. 9 And the angel of the Lord said unto her, Return to thy mistress, and submit thyself ander her hands. 10 And the angel of the Lord said unto * Heb. "Be built up from her." " Literally, "at the end of ten years of Abram's resi dence in," &c. 0 Others render, " My wrong be upon thee." 4 Yishmang-el, " God will hear." • This version is according to Onkelos. Mendelssohn's version is : " Thou art a visible God ; for she said, Have I then seen any thing after he that saw me had departed ?" Arnheim again is very bold : " Thou art the God of the appearance (of prophecy) ; for she said, Do I now see here the least, after I have seen (clearly)?" A. distin guishes between Roi or Marah, 'NT or nxiD, "appearance, indistinct vision," and Roeh or Mareh, nfO, r*WiD, " dis- 18 her, I will multiply thy seed exceedingly, that it shall not be numbered for multi-. tude. 11 And the angel of the Lord said unto her, Behold, thou art with child, and wilt bear a son, and thou shalt call his name Ishmael;11 because the Lord hath heard thy affliction. 12 And he will be a wild man; his hand will be against every man, and every man's hand against him; and in the presence of all his brethren shall he dwell. 13 And she called the name of the Lord that spoke unto her, Thou art an all-seeing God ; for she said, Have I not also seen here a vision after he appeared to me ?e 14 Wherefore the well was called Beer- lachai-ro'i :' behold, it is between Kadesh and Bered. 15 And Hagar bore Abram a son; and Abram called ^the name of his son, whom Ha gar bore, Ishmael. 16 And Abram was eighty and six years old, when Hagar bore Ishmael to Abram. CHAPTER XVII. 1 And when Abram was ninety and nine years old, the Lord appeared to Abram, and said unto him, I am the Almightyg God; walk before me, and be thou perfect. 2 And I will make my covenant between me and thee, and I will multiply thee exceed ingly. 3 And Abram fell on his face, and God spoke with him, saying, 4 As for me, behold my covenant is with thee, and thou shalt become the father of a multitude of nations. 5 Neither shall thy name any more be called Abram, but thy name shall be Abra ham; for the father of a multitude of nations have I made thee. 6 And I will make thee exceedingly fruit- tinct seeing and clear vision." (See also Numb, xii, 6,.8.) Hagar then meant that God was merely such a one as ap pears to man in an indistinct, shadowy vision or image, not a substantial bodily being; since she saw nothing any more after she had had the object speaking before her.— It is a difficult verse, and Onkelos seems to me to be nearer the truth than the later authorities. ' " The well where the angel of the Living One was made manifest." — Onkelos. ' This, El-Shaddai, is the first appellation which we find God to have assumed : the other terms were merely applied to him by mankind. The second revelation of hi? name is in Exodus vi. 2, 3. GENESIS XVII. XVIII. VAYERA. fill, and I will cause thee to become nations; and kings shall come out of thee.* 7 And I will establish my covenant be tween me and thee and between thy seed after thee in their generations for an everlasting covenant: to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee. 8 And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou so- journest, all the land of Canaan, for an ever lasting possession ; and I will be their God. 9 And God said unto Abraham, But thou, for thy part, shalt keep my covenant, thou, and thy seed after thee, in their generations. 10 This is my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and between you, and be tween thy seed after thee : Every man-child among you shall be circumcised. 11 And ye shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin; and this shall serve as the token of the covenant between me and you. 12 And at eight days old shall every man- child in your generations be circumcised among you, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, who is not of thy se^ed. 13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be circumcised ; and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting covenant. 14 And any uncircumcised male,8 who cir- cumciseth not the flesh of his foreskin, that soul shall be cut off from his people ; he hath broken my covenant. 15 *ft And God said unto Abraham, As for Sarai thy wife, thou shalt not call her name Sarai, but Sarahb shall her name be. 16 And I will bless her, and give thee also a son of her; yea I will bless her, and she shall become a mother of nations; kings of people shall spring from her. 17 Then Abraham fell upon his face, and laughed; and he said in his heart, Shall a child be born unto him that is a hundred years old? and shall Sarah, who is ninety years old, bear ? 18 And Abraham said unto God, 0 that Ishmael might live before thee !° 19 And God said, Truly, Sarah thy wife ' " When a person has reached the age of thirteen." — Rashi. k " Princess." So Abraham signifies Abir-hamone, a shief of a multitude ; or, Ab-hamone, the father of a muiti- shall bear thee a son ; and thou shalt call his name Isaac ;d and I will establish my cove nant with him for an everlasting covenant, for his seed after him. 20 And as for Ishmael, I have heard thee : behold, I have blessed him, and will make him fruitful, and will multiply him exceed ingly; twelve princes shall he beget, and I will make of him a great nation. 21 But my covenant will I establish with Isaac, whom Sarah shall bear unto thee at this set time in the next year. 22 And when he had left off talking with him, God went up from Abraham. 23 And Abraham now took Ishmael his son, and all that were born in his house, and all that were bought with his money, every male among the men of Abraham's house ; and he circumcised the flesh of their foreskin on the self-same day, as God had spoken unto him.* 24 And Abraham was ninety and nine years old, when he was circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin. 25 And Ishmael his son was thirteen years old, when he was circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin. 26 On the self-same day was Abraham cir cumcised, with Ishmael his son. 27 And all the men of his house, born in the house, and bought with money of the stranger, were circumcised with him. Haphtorah in Isaiah, xl. 27 to xii. 16. SECTION IV. VAYERA, NTi. CHAPTER XVIII. 1 And the Lord appeared unto him in the grove of Mamr£ ; while he was sitting at the door of the tent in the heat of the day. 2 And he lifted up his eyes and looked, and lo, three men stood near him ; and when he saw them, he ran to meet them from the door of the tent, and bowed himself to the ground ; 3 And he said, My Lord, if now I have found favour in thy eyes, pass not away, I pray thee, from thy servant. 4 Let a little water, I pray you, be fetched, tude : the first is from Dubno's Commentary, the second from Rashi. * That is, " to please thee." * Yitzchak, from pns tzachok, " to laugh." 1 19 GENESIS XVIII. VAYERA. and wash your feet, and rest yourselves under the tree. 5 And I will fetch a morsel of bread, and comfort ye your heart, after that ye may pass on ; since ye have once passed by your servant. And they said, So do, as thou hast spoken. 6 And Abraham hastened into the tent unto Sarah, and said, Make ready quickly three measures of fine meal, knead it, and make cakes. 7 And Abraham ran unto the herd, and fetched a calf tender and. good, and gave it unto a young man, and he hastened to dress it. 8 And he took cream and milk, and the calf which he had dressed, and set it before them ; and he stood by them under the tree, and they did eat. 9 And they said unto him, Where is Sarah thy wife ? And he said, Behold, in the tent. 10 And he said, I will certainly return unto thee at this time next year ;a and lo, Sarah thy wife shall have a son. And Sarah heard it at the door of the tent, which was behind him. 11 Now Abraham and Sarah were old and well stricken in years; it had ceased to be with Sarah after the manner of women. 12 Therefore Sarah laughed within herself, saying, After I am waxed old shall I have pleasure, my lord also being old ? 13 And the Lord said unto Abraham, Wherefore did Sarah laugh, saying, Shall I of a surety bear a child, since I am old? 14 Is any thing too hard for the Lord ? At the time appointed I will return unto thee, at this time next year, and Sarah shall have a son.* 15 Then Sarah denied, saying, I laughed not ; for she was afraid ; but he said, Nay ; indeed thou didst laugh. 16 And the men rose up from there and " Rashi. Aruhcim very ingeniously renders it, "at the time of tho recovery," i. e. of Sarah, after the birth of the promised child, taking rrn for recovery. b " Love him, because he," &c. — Rashi. " It is revealed before mc that." — Onkelos. 0 "I will spare them." — Abkn Ezra and Mendelssohn. Onkelos agrees with this, but adds, " if they repent," against the previous complete destruction " if they do not repent." Rashi explains, " I will visit them with suffer ings, but not make an end of them." d Others render, " Pardon the place." 20 looked toward Sodom ; and Abraham went with them to bring them on the way. 17 And the Lord said, Shall I hide from Abraham what I am about doing ? 18 Seeing that Abraham shall surely be come a great and mighty nation, and all the nations of the earth shall be blessed in him ? 19 For I knowb him, that he will command his children and his household after him, that they shall keep the way of the Lord, to do righteousness and justice; in order that the Lord may bring upon Abraham that which he hath spoken concerning him. 20 And the Lord said, Because the cry against Sodom and Gomorrah is great, and because their sin is very grievous : 21 I will go down now, and see, if they have done according to the cry against them, which is come unto me, destruction (shall come upon them) ; and if not, I will know0 it. 22 And the men turned their faces from there, and went toward Sodom ; but Abraham stood yet before the Lord. 23 And Abraham drew near, and said, Wilt thou then destroy the righteous also with the wicked ? 24 Peradventure there are fifty righteous within the city ; wilt thou then also destroy and not spared the place for the sake of the fifty righteous that are therein ? 25 Far be it from thee to do after this manner, to slay the righteous with the wicked, and that the righteous should be as the wicked;6 far be this from thee; shall the Judge of all the earth not exercise justice? 26 And the Lord said, If I find in Sodom fifty righteous within the city, then will I spare all the place for their sake. 27 And Abraham answered and said, Be hold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord, although I am but dust and ashes: 28 Peradventure there will lack five of the fifty righteous; wilt thou then destroy all the " For in case an indiscriminate destruction of the cities should take place, all the inhabitants, whether good or wicked, would necessarily have to share the same fate ; Abraham therefore asked that the mercy which the right eous deserved, might, in order to save them, stay the doom which was impending over the cities in which they dwelt; and being at once assured that divine justice would dis criminate, he grew bolder in his prayer, till at length he was certified that even ten should cause the suspension of the punishment. GENESIS XVIII. XIX. VAYERA. city for the (lack of) these five ? And he said, I will not destroy, if I find there forty and five. 29 And he spoke yet again unto him, and said, Peradventure there will be found there forty. And he said, I will not do it for the sake of the forty. 30 And he said, Oh, let not the Lord be angry, and I will speak : Peradventure there will be found there thirty. And he said, I will not do it, if I find there thirty. 31 And he said, Behold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord : Peradven ture there will be found there twenty. And he said, I will not destroy, for the sake of the twenty. 32 And he said, Oh, let not the Lord be angry, and I will speak yet but this once : Peradventure there will be found there ten. And he said, I will not destroy, for the sake of the ten. 33 And the Lord went away, when he had finished speaking with Abraham ; and Abra ham returned unto his place.* CHAPTER XIX. 1 And the two angels came to Sodom in the evening, and Lot was sitting in the gate of Sodom ; and when Lot saw them he rose up to meet them, and he bowed himself with his face to the ground. 2 And he said, Behold now, my lords, turn in, I pray you, into your servant's house, and tarry all night, and wash your feet, and ye can rise up early, and go on your way. And they said, Nay; but we will abide in the street all night. 3 And he pressed upon them greatly, and they turned in unto him, and entered into his house ; and he made them a feast, and baked unleavened bread, and they did eat. 4 But before they had lain down, the men of the city, even the men of Sodom, compassed the house round, both old and young, all the people from every quarter : 5 And they called unto Lot, and said unto him, Where are the men who came in to thee this night ? bring them out unto us, that we may know them. " " Cry" means that the greatness of the sin has be come so apparent as to demand, " cry out for," vengeance against the transgressors. : See ;ahove, iv. 10; xviii. 20, 21. * Mendelssohn, who understands the participle in the 6 And Lot went out unto them, at the entrance (of the house), and shut the door after him, 7 And he said, I pray you, my brethren, do not act wickedly. 8 Behold now, I have two daughters who have not known man ; let me, I pray you, bring them out unto you, and do ye to them as is good in your eyes ; only unto these men do nothing, since they have once come under the shadow of my roof. 9 And they said, Stand back. And they said, This one man came in to sojourn, and he will needs be a judge ; now will we deal worse with thee than with them. And they pressed sorely upon the man Lot, and they came near to break the door. 10 But the men put forth their hand, and pulled Lot to them into the house, and the door they locked. 11 And the men that were at the entrance of the house they smote with blindness, both small and great, so that they wearied them selves to find the entrance. 12 And the men said unto Lot, Hast thou here any besides? a son-in-law, and thy sons, and thy daughters, and whatsoever thou hast in the city, bring out of this place. 13 For we will destroy this place, because the cry8 against them is waxed great before the face of the Lord ; and the Lord hath sent us to destroy it. 14 And Lot went out and spoke unto his sons-in-law, who were to marryb his daughters, and s ' Almah, perhaps then used to express a person of quality, equal to the modern phrase, << young lady." The change of the terms is readily accounted for by the occurrence itself d "The nose-ring on her nose."— Mendelssohn, who translates xm with "nose-ring." This is undoubtedly cor rect here, though in other passages it stands for ear-rimr for instance, Exod. xxxii. 2. 8' GENESIS XXIV. XXV. CHAYE SARAH. Lord; we cannot speak" unto thee bad or good. 51 Behold, Rebekah is before thee, take her, and go, and let her be the wife of thy master's son, as the Lord hath spoken. 52 And it came to pass, when Abraham's servant heard their words, that he prostrated himself to the earth unto the Lord.* 53 And the servant brought forth vessels of silver, and vessels of gold, and garments, and gave them to Rebekah; and precious things he gave to her brother and to her mother. 54 And they did eat and drink, he and the men that were with him, and tarried the night; and they rose up in the morning, and he said, Send me away unto my master. 55 And her brother and her mother said, Let the maiden abide with us, a year or ten months; after that she shall go. 56 And he said unto them, Hinder me not, seeing the Lord hath prospered my way; send me away that I may go to my master. 57 And they said, We will call the maiden, and inquire her own decision.b 58 And they called Rebekah, and said unto her, Wilt thou go with this man? And she said, I will go. 59 And thereupon they sent away Rebekah their sister, and her nurse, and Abraham's servant, and his men. 60 And they blessed Rebekah, and said unto her, Our sister, be thouc the mother of thousands of myriads, and let thy seed pos sess the gate of those who hate them. 61 And Rebekah arose with her maidens, and they rode upon the camels, and followed the man; and the servant took Rebekah, and went his way. 62 And Isaac came from a walk to the well Lachai-ro'i; for he dwelt in the south country ; 63 And Isaac was gone out to meditate in the field toward evening ; and he lifted up his eyes, and saw, and, behold, camels were coming. 64 And Rebekah lifted up her eyes, and she saw Isaac ; and she alighted off the camel. 65 And she said unto the servant, Who is » That is, "dissuade thee by good or bad words." * Literally "her mouth," figurative for what is spoken. • •? rrn the construction here employed always denotes transition or change, almost synonymous with the Eng- yonder man that walketh in the field toward us ? And the servant said, This is my mas ter ; therefore she took a vail, and covered herself. 66 And the servant told Isaac all the things that he had done. 67 And Isaac brought her into the tent of Sarah his mother, and took Rebekah, and she became his wife, and he loved her ; and Isaac was comforted after his mother's death.* CHAPTER XXV. 1 Then Abraham took again a wife, and her name was Keturah. 2 And she bore him Zimran, and Yokshan, and Medan, and Midian, and Yishbak, and Shuach. 3 And Yokshan begat Sheba, and Dedan. And the sons of Dedan were Asshurim, and Letushim, and Leummim. 4 And the sons of Midian : Ephah, and Epher, and Chanoch, and Abida', and El- daah. All these were the children of Ke turah. 5 And Abraham gave all that he had unto Isaac. 6 But unto the sons of the concubines that Abraham had, Abraham gave gifts; and he sent them away from Isaac his son, while he was yet living, eastward, unto the east country. 7 And these are the days of the years of Abraham's life which he lived, one hundred seventy and five years. 8 Then Abraham departed this life, and died in a good old age, an old man, and full of years, and was gathered to his people. 9 And his sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the cave of Machpelah, in the field of Ephron the son of Zochar the Hittite, which is before Mamre; 10 The field which Abraham purchased of the sons of Heth : there was Abraham buried, with Sarah his wife. 11 And it came to pass after the death of Abraham, that God blessed Isaac his son; and Isaac dwelt by the well Lachai-ro'i.* 12 -ft Now these are the generations of Ishmael, Abraham's son, whom Hagar the lish "to become;" thus then, "become thou thousand* of myriads," the words "mother of" being understood and added to supply the hiatus in the sentence. 29 GENESIS XXV. TOLEDOTH. Egyptian, Sarah's handmaid, bore unto Abra ham. 13 And these are the names of the sons of Ishmael, by their names, according to their generations : the firstrborn of Ishmael, Ne- bayoth; and Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mib- sam, 14 And Mishma, and Dumah, and Massa, 15 Chadad, and Tema, Yetur, Naphish, and Kedemah.* 16 These are the sons of Ishmael, and these are their names, by their towns, and by their castles; twelves princes according to their nations. 17 And these are the years of the life of Ishmael, one hundred and thirty and seven years : and he departed this life and died ; and was gathered unto his people. 18 And they dwelt from Chavilah unto Shur, that is before Egypt, as thou goest to ward Assyria :tt he dwelt in the presence of all his brethren. Haphtorah in 1 Kings i. 1 to 31. SECTION VI. TOLEDOTH, mb)H. 19 *ft And these are the generations of Isaac, the son of Abraham : Abraham begat Isaac. 20 And Isaac was forty years old when he took Rebekah, the daughter of Bethuel the Syrian, of Padan-aram, the sister to Laban the Syrian, to himself as wife. 21 And Isaac entreated the Lord in behalf of his wife, because she was barren : and the Lord was entreated of him, and Rebekah his wife conceived. 22 And the children struggled together within her ; and she said, If it be so, why did I desire this ?b And she went to inquire of the Lord. * Meaning, that Ishmael in his descendants settled him self along the whole extent of country occupied by all his other brethren descended from Abraham. (See above, ch. xvi. 12.) Arnheim gives, "he settled eastward of all his brothers," which idea, however, is combatted as in correct by others, because Ishmael's descendants lived not eastward of all other sons of Abraham. " Rashi, " Why did I desire and pray for conception ?" Aben Ezra, " Why am I different from others ?" Others again explain it as an ellipsis : " If I suffer so, why am I thus (in the world)?" meaning that death would be pre ferable. e Philippson and Arnheim render OK"? with "tribe," 80 23 And the Lord said unto her, Two na tions are in thy womb, and two manner of people" shall be separated from thy bowels; and one people shall be stronger than the other people ; and the elder, shall serve the younger 24 And when her days to be delivered were fulfilled, behold, there were twins in her womb. 25 And the first came out red, all over like a hairy garment; and they called his name Esau.d 26 And after that came his brother out, his hand holding on to Esau's heel ; and his name was called Jacob:" and Isaac was sixty years old when she bore them. 27 And the boys grew up: and Esau was an expert hunter, a man of the field; and Jacob was a plain man, dwelling in tents/ 28 And Isaac loved Esau, because he did eat of his venison ; but Rebekah loved Jacob. 29 And Jacob at one time boiled pottage, and Esau came from the field, and he was faint. 30 And Esau said to Jacob, Let me swal low down, I pray thee, some of that yonder red pottage, for I am faint; therefore was his name called Edom.g 31 And Jacob said, Sell me this day thy right of first-born. 32 And Esau said, Behold, I am going to die ;h and what profit then can the right of first born be to me ? 33 And Jacob said, Swear to me this day; and he swore unto him : and he sold his right of first-born unto Jacob. 34 Then Jacob gave Esau bread and potr tage of lentiles, and he did eat and drink, and he rose up, and went his way; thus Esau de spised the birthright. the same version is given by or " branch of a nation ; them in other passages. d Properly ,'Emhv; probably from rwy, participle 'Hy« ahsuy, "ready," "made." Philippson derives it from an Arabic word, signifying " hairy." ! Properly, "Ya'acob, from 'Akeb, **pj-, "the heel." lhat is, "loving home." ' g Prom Adorn, "red." " Probably meaning, that his life as hunter exposed him daily to such dangers that he was almost sure to die before bis father, wherefore the birthright as the eldest of the family would in all probability be of no use to him ¦ wneretore he parted with it so lightly GENESIS XXVI. TOLEDOTH. CHAPTER XXVI. 1 -ft And there was a famine in the land, be side the first famine that was in the days of Abraham ; and Isaac went unto Abimelech, the king of the Philistines, unto Gerar. 2 And the Lord appeared unto him, and said, Go not down into Egypt; dwell in the land which I shall tell thee of. 3 Sojourn in this land, and I will be with thee, and will bless thee ; for unto thee, and unto thy seed, will I give all these countries, and I will perform the oath which* 1 swore unto Abraham thy father ; 4 And I will cause thy seed to multiply as the stars of heaven, and I will give unto thy seed all these countries ; and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth bless themselves ; 5 Because that Abraham obeyed my voice, and kept my charge," my commandments, my statutes, and my laws.* 6 And Isaac dwelt in Gerar. 7 And the men of the place asked (him) concerning his wife; and he said, She is my sister ; for he feared to say, She is my wife ; lest, (said he,) the men of the place should kill me for Rebekah, because she is of a hand some appearance. 8 And it came to pass, when he had been there a long time, that Abimelech, the king of the Philistines, looked out at a window, and saw, and behold, Isaac was sporting with Rebekah his wife. 9 And Abimelech called Isaac, and said, Behold, of a surety she is thy wife : and how saidst thou, She is my sister? And Isaac said unto him, Because I thought,* Perhaps I may die for her. 10 And Abimelech said, What is this thou hast done unto us ? How easily might one of the people have lain with thy wife, and thou wouldst have brought guiltiness upon us. 11 And Abimelech charged all his people, saying, He that toucheth this man or his wife shall surely be put to death. 12 Then Isaac sowed in that land, and re- ¦ " My charge, the belief in God, for he believed in the Unity, and kept this faith in his heart, contending with idolaters, and publicly proclaiming the truth, to bring many to God's service; my commandment*, in whatever he was ordered, as to go out from his land, &c. ; my sta tutes, to walk in the way of the Lord in the exercise of mercy ; and laws, such as circumcision and the Noachitic vecepts." — After Ramban. ceived in the same year a hundred-fold :° so the Lord blessed him.* 13 And the man became great, and went forward and grew, until he became very great ; 14 And he had possession of flocks, and possession of herds, and great store of ser vants ; and the Philistines envied him. 15 And all the wells which his father's servants had dug in the days of Abraham his father, these the Philistines stopped, and filled them with earth. 16 And Abimelech said unto Isaac, Go away from us ; for thou hast become mucb mightier than we. 17 And Isaac departed thence, and pitched his .tent in the valley of Gerar, and dwelt there. 18 And Isaac dug again the wells of water, which they had dug in the days of Abraham his father, and which the Philistines had stopped after the death of Abraham ; and ¦ he called their names after the names by which his father had called them. 19 And the servants of Isaac dug in the valley, and found there a well of springing water. 20 And the herdmen of Gerar did strive with Isaac's herdmen, saying, The water is ours : and he called the name of the well Essek; because they stroved with him. 21 And they dug another well, and they strove for that also : and he called the name of it Sitnah." 22 And he removed from there, and dug another well ; and for that they strove not : and he called the name of it Rechoboth, and he said, For now the Lord hath made' room for us, and we shall increase in the land.* 23 And he went up from there to Beer- sheba. 24 And the Lord appeared unto him the same night, and said, I am the God of Abra ham thy father; fear not, for I am with thee, and I will bless thee, and multiply thy seed for the sake of Abraham my servant. b ids " to say," in Hebrew, very often refers to thought, or speaking to oneself; so here, "I said to myself,'' or " thought." • " The estimated increase a hundred-fold." — Rabbi * " From pty^nn hiih 'assek, " to contend." * From ]aw satone, " to hinder." ' Hirchib, " he hath made room." 31 GENESIS XXVI. XXVII. TOLEDOTH. 25 And he built there an altar, and called upon the name of the Lord, and pitched there his tent : and the servants of Isaac dug there a well. 26 Then Abimelech went to him from Ge rar, and Achuzzath his friend, and Phichol the chief captain of his army. 27 And Isaac said unto them, Wherefore come ye to me, seeing that ye do hate me, and have sent me away from you? 28 And they said, We saw clearly that the Lord was with thee; and we said, Let there be now an oath between us, between us and thee ; and we will make a covenant with thee ; 29 That thou shalt do us no hurt, as we have not touched thee, and as we have done unto thee nothing but good, and have sent thee away in peace : thou art now one blessed of the Lord* 30 And he made them a feast, and they 'ate and drank. 31 And they rose up betimes in the morn ing, and they swore one to the other; and Isaac sent them away, and they departed from him in peace. 32 And it came to pass the same day, that Isaac's servants came, and told him concern ing the wella which they had dug, and they said unto him, We have found water. 33 And he called it Shibah : therefore is the name of the city Beer-sheba unto this day. 34 *ft And when Esau was forty years old he took to wife Judith the daughter of Beeri, the Hittite, and Bahsemath the daughter of Elon the Hittite. 35 And .they were a grief of mind unto Isaac and to Rebekah. CHAPTER XXVII. 1 *ft And it came to pass, when Isaac was old, and his eyes were too dim to see, that he called Esau his eldest son, and said unto him, My son : and he said unto him, Behold, here am I. 2 And he said, Behold now, I am grown old, I know not the day of my death : * Perhaps the same well originally dug by Abraham's, and which having been lost sight of, and filled up, was now reopened by Isaac's servants. * Onkelos and Rashi render this ySn with " sword," that " which hangs by the side." 0 "It was his desire to bless him, that he might obtain the blessing of Abraham, to inherit the land, und to be 32 3 Now therefore take, I pray thee, thy weapons, thy quiverb and thy bow, and go ou1 to the field, and hunt for me some venison; 4 And make me savoury food, such as 1 love, and bring it to me, that I may eat; that my soul may bless thee before I die.c 5 And Rebekah heard as Isaac was speak ing to Esau his son. And Esau went to the field to hunt for venison, and to bring it. 6 And Rebekah spoke unto Jacob her son, saying, Behold, I heard thy father speak unto Esau thy brother, saying, 7 Bring me venison, and make me savoury food, that I may eat, and bless thee before the Lord before my death. 8 And now, my son, obey my voice in that which I command thee. 9 Go, I pray thee, to the flock, and fetch me from there two good kids; and I will make them savoury food for thy father, such as he loveth : 10 And thou shalt bring it to thy father, that he may eat; for the sake that he may bless thee before his death.* 11 And Jacob said to Rebekah his mother, Behold, Esau my brother is a hairy man, and I am a smooth man : 12 Peradventure my father will feel me, and I shall then seem to him as a deceiver ; and I would bring upon me a curse, and not a blessing. 13 And his mother said unto him, Upon me be thy curse, my son; only obey my voice, and go fetch them to me. 14 And he went, and fetched, and brought them to his mother ; and his mother made savoury food, such as his father loved. 15 And Rebekah took the goodly garments of her eldest son Esau, which were with her in the house, and clothed therewith Jacob her younger son ; 16 And the skins of the kids she put upon his hands, and upon the smooth part of his neck ; 17 And she gave the savoury food and the bread, which she had prepared, into the hand of Jacob her son. the one in covenant with God, because he was the first born ; and it is probable that Rebekah had never revealed to him the prophecy given to her before the birth of the children, or else Isaac would certainly not have wished to give a blessing against the will of God, which could thus be of no avail. We must, however, look upon the whole as providential." — Ramban. GENESIS XXVII. TOLEDOTH. 18 And he came unto his father, and said, My father: and he said, Here am I; who art thou, my son? 19 And Jacob said unto his father, I am Esau thy first-born ; I have done as thou didst speak to me : arise, I pray thee, sit here and eat of my venison, that thy soul may bless me. 20 And Isaac said unto his son, How is it that thou hast found it so quickly, my son ? And he said, Because the Lord thy God brought it before me. 21 And Isaac said unto Jacob, Come near, I pray thee, that I may feel thee, my son, whether thou be truly my son Esau or not. 22 And Jacob went near unto Isaac his father, and he felt him; and, he said, The voice is the voice8 of Jacob, but the hands are the hands of Esau. 23 And he recognised him not, because his hands were hairy, as his brother Esau's hands : so he blessed him. 24 And he said, Art thou indeed my son Esau ? and he said, I am. 25 And he said, Bring it near to me, and I will eat of my son's venison, that my soul may bless thee. And he brought it near to him, and he did eat, and he brought him wine, and he drank. 26 And Isaac his father said unto him, Come near, I pray thee, and kiss me, my son. 27 And he came near, and kissed him : and he smelled the smell of his garments and blessed him, and said,b See, the smell of my son is as the smell of a field which the Lord hath blessed .* 28 And may God give thee of the dew of heaven, and the fatness of the earth, and plenty of corn and wine ; 29 Nations shall serve thee, and people bow down to thee ; be lord over thy brethren, and thy mother's sons shall bow down to thee; cursed" be they that curse thee, and blessed be they that bless thee. 30 And it came to pass, as soon as Isaac * There was probably a similarity in their voices, and Isaac failed, therefore to recognise Jacob fully, because his hands were then hairy. " According to Arnheim, the blessing commences at this word ; compare with Hosea.xiv. 7, where, among the promises of a blissful future, the personification of happi ness is represented under the words, " And his smell shall be like that of Lebanon." The words which follow were prompted here by the excitement of the sense of smelling, E had made an end of blessing Jacob, and Jacob was yet scarcely gone out from the presence of Isaac his father, that Esau his brother came in from his hunting. 31 And he also made savoury food, and brought it unto his father, and said unto his father, Let my father arise, and eat of his son's venison, in order that thy soul may bless me. 32 And Isaac his father said unto him, Who art thou ? And he said, I am thy son, thy first-born, Esau. 33 And Isaac trembled greatly, exceed ingly, and said, Who was it ? where is he that had hunted venison, and brought it me, and I ate of all before thou earnest, and blessed him ? yea, he shall also remain blessed. 34 When Esau heard the words of his father, he uttered a great and exceedingly bitter cry, and said unto his father, Bless me, also me, my father. 35 And he said, Thy brother came with subtilty, and took away thy blessing. 36 And he said, Hath he been therefore named Jacob, because* he hath supplanted me these two times ? my right of first-bom he took away; and, behold, now he hath taken away my blessing : and he said, Hast thou not reserved a blessing for me ? 37 And Isaac answered and said unto Esau, Behold, I have made him thy lord, and all his brethren have I given to him for ser vants; and with corn and wine have I en dowed him : and what can I do now for thee, my son ? 38 And Esau said unto his father, Hast thou then but one blessing, my father ? bless me, also me, my father. And Esau lifted up his voice, and wept. 39 And Isaac his father answered and said unto him, Behold, thy dwelling shall be the fatness of the earth, and (blessed) by the dew of heaven from above ; 40 And by thy sword shalt thou live, and thy brother shalt thou serve; and it shall as Jacob's garments gave forth the odour imbibed fron> field and forest flowers. 0 Properly, " cursed be every one of those," &c, "blessed be every one of those," &c. * Others render, " Is it because he hath been named Jacob, that he hath," &c. — 'J*-p^,l vayangkebani, " he hath deceived me," is derived from the same root as the name, (see above, xxv. 26,) hence it might be rendered " trodden me under foot." \>v ,3rf„ vuv nii/ tain of the guards, me and the chief of tht, bakers ; 11 And we dreamed a dream in one night, I and he; we dreamed each in accordance with the interpretation of his dream. 12 And there was with us a Hebrew lad, a servant to the captain of the guards; and we told him, and he interpreted to us our dreams ; to each according to his dream did he inter pret. 13 And it came to pass, just as he had in terpreted to us, so it was; me he restored unto my office, and him he hanged. 14 Then Pharaoh sent and had Joseph called, and they brought him hastily out of the dungeon: and he shaved himself, and changed his garments, and came in unto Pha raoh.* 15 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I have dreamed a dream, and there is none that can interpret it: and I have heard say of thee, that thou canst understand a dream to inter pret it. 16 And Joseph answered Pharaoh, saying, It is not in me; God will give an answer for the peace of Pharaoh.*4 17 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, In my dream, behold, I stood upon the brink of the river ; 18 And, behold, there came up out of the river seven cows, fat in flesh and good in shape; and they fed in the meadow; 19 And, behold, seven other cows came up after them, poor and very ill-shaped and lean in flesh ; I never saw any like these in all the land of Egypt for ugliness ; 20 And the lean and the ill-favoured cows did eat up the first seven fat cows ; 21 And when they had eaten them up,0 it could not be known that they had eaten them; but their appearance was still as bad as at the beginning. And I awoke. 22 And I saw in my dream, and, behold. seven ears came up on one stalk, full and good; 23 And, behold, seven ears, withered, thin, 0 " Only on awaking he recognised that he had dreamed, so like reality was his dream." — Arnheim. d "The wisdom is not mine, but God will put an an swer in my mouth for the welfare of Pharuoh." — Rash; • Hob. "Came into tbeir inward part." 5) GENESIS XLI. MICKETZ. blasted with the east wind, sprung up after them; 24 And the thin ears devoured the seven good ears: and I told this unto the magi cians; but there was none that could tell it to me. 25 And Joseph said unto Pharaoh, The dream of Pharaoh is one, that which God is about to do, he hath told to Pharaoh. 26 The seven good cows are seven years; and the seven good ears are seven years; the dream is one. 27 And the seven thin and ill-favoured cows that came up after them are seven years; and the seven empty ears, blasted with the east wind, shall be seven years of famine. 28 This is the thing which I have spoken unto Pharaoh: What God is about to do he hath shown unto Pharaoh. 29 Behold, there are coming seven years of great plenty throughout all the land of Egypt : 30 And there shall arise seven years of famine after them, when all the plenty shall be forgotten in the land of Egypt; and the famine shall consume the land; 31 And the plenty shall not be known in the land by reason of that famine following it; for it shall be very grievous. 32 And as it respecteth that the dream was doubled unto Pharaoh twice, it is because the thing is firmly resolved on by God, and God hasteneth to bring it to pass. 33 Now therefore let Pharaoh* look out a man discreet and wise, and set him over the land of Egypt. 34 Let Pharaoh do this, and let him ap point officers over the land, and take up the fifth part (of the produce) of the land of Egypt in the seven years of plenty. 35 And let them gather up all the food of those good years that are coming, and lay up * "This is not an advice; for who authorized him to act as counsellor to the king? but it belongs likewise to the interpretation; therefore had God at that time also shown him the seven years of famine, which would not happen till after the expiration of the seven years of plenty, in order to induce Pharaoh to look out an intelli gent man to heap up corn for the support of the people; for if God had not now made him acquainted with the famine, he would not have been induced to heap up corn, and all would then have died in the famine." — Dubno. " Arnheim leaves the Hebrew -pax untranslated; On kelos renders it, "This is the father of the king;" but 52 corn under the hand of Pharaoh, as food in the cities, and keep the same. 36 And that food shall be for a store to the land against the seven years of famine, which shall be in the land of Egypt; that the land be not cut off through the famine. 37 And the thing was good in the eyes of Pharaoh, and in the eyes of all his servants. 38 And Pharaoh said unto his servants, Can we find such a one as this, a man in whom the spirit of God is ?* 39 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, Inas much as God hath caused thee to know all this, there is none so discreet and wise as thou : 40 Thou shalt be over my house, and ac cording to thy word shall all my people be ruled; only in regard to the throne will I be greater than thou. 41 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, See, I have set thee oyer all the land of Egypt. 42 And Pharaoh took off his ring from his hand, and put it upon Joseph's hand, and arrayed him in vestures of fine linen, and put a golden chain about his neck ; 43 And he caused him to ride in the second chariot which he had; and they cried before him, Bend the knee:b and he placed him (thus) over all the land of Egypt. 44 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I am Pharaoh ; but without thee shall no man lift up his hand or his foot in all the land of Egypt. > 45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name Zaphenath-pa'neach;0 and he gave him Asse- nath the daughter of Poti-phera', the priest" of On, for wife. And Joseph went out over all the land of Egypt. 46 And Joseph was thirty years old when he stood before Pharaoh the king of Egypt; and Joseph went out from the presence of Pharaoh, and went throughout all the land of Egypt. Mendelssohn, after other commentators, derives the word from -pa "the knee," and assumes it to be in the impe rative of the Hiphil, with the n instead of n, which would give us the words "bend the knee." 0 "Revealer of secret things," Ramban : according to others, however, the words are pure Egyptian, and mean "baviour ofthe world," or "of the century " 11 ^°ri°fn0n;i' °NTKEL0S- Th-S Pla<* was afterwards called by the Greeks " Heliopolis," the "city of the sun-" by the Hebrews, "Beth Shemesh, "the house of the sun'' On is said to be an Egyptian word, signifying "liffht '' or "sun." ° ' GENESIS XLI. XLII. MICKETZ. 47 And the earth brought forth in the seven years of plenty by handfuls." 48 And he gathered up all the food of the seven years, which were in the land of Egypt, and laid up the food in the cities : the food of the field of the city, which was round about it, laid he up in the same. 49 And Joseph heaped up corn as the sand of the sea, very much ; until he left off num bering, for it was without number. 50 And unto Joseph were born two sons before the years of famine came, whom Asse- nath the daughter of Poti-phera' the priest of On, bore unto him. 51 And Joseph called the name of the first-born Menasseh :b For God (said he) hath made me forget all my toil, and all my father's house. 52 And the name of the second he called Ephraim;0 For God (said he) hath caused me to be fruitful in the land of my affliction.* 53 And the seven years of plenty, that was in the land of Egypt, were ended. 54 And the seven years of famine began to come, just as Joseph had said; and there was famine in all the countries, but in all the land of Egypt there was bread. 55 And when all the land of Egypt also felt hunger, the people cried to Pharaoh for bread : and Pharaoh said unto all the Egyptians, Go unto Joseph; what he saith to you, do. 56 And the famine was over all the face of the earth : and Joseph opened all the store houses,'1 wherein corn was, and sold unto the Egyptians ; for the famine grew strong in the land of Egypt. 57 And all the countries* came into Egypt to buy corn of Joseph; because the famine was sore in all the countries. CHAPTER XLII. 1 And when Jacob saw that there was corn in Egypt, Jacob said unto his sons, Why do ye look at one another ? * That is each grain of corn produced a handful of its kind. „ » Menasheh, from nashoh, " to forget. • Ephrayim, from paroh, " to be fruitful." * Heb. "All in which was;" the ellipses are supplied, according to Onkelos, first with "storehouses," and secondly, with " corn." • This term, which is also used in the preceding verse, and there rendered "all the earth," evidently is an hyper bolical expression, and alludes to the parts of the earth 2 And he said, Behold, I have heard that there is corn in Egypt; get you down thither, and buy for us provision from there, that we may live, and not die. 3 And ten brothers of Joseph went down to buy corn in Egypt. 4 But Benjamin, Joseph's brother, Jacob sent not with his brothers ; for he said, Lest mischief befall him. 5 And the sons of Israel came to buy corn among those that came; for the famine was in the land of Canaan. 6 And Joseph — he was the governor over the land, it was he that sold corn to all the people of the land; and Joseph's brothers came, and bowed themselves down before him with the face to the earth. 7 And Joseph saw his brothers, and he re cognised them ; but made himself strange unto them, and spoke roughly unto them; and he said unto them, Whence" come ye ? And they said, From the land of Canaan to buy food. 8 And Joseph recognised his brothers, but they recognised not him. 9 And Joseph remembered the dreams which he had dreamed concerning them, and he said unto them, Ye are spies; to see the nakedness of the land are ye come. 10 And they said unto him, No, my lord, thy servants are only come to buy food. 11 We all are sons of one man; we are true men; thy servants have never been spies. 12 And he said unto them, No ! but to see the nakedness of the land are ye come. 13 And they said, We, thy servants, are twelve brothers, sons of one man in the land of Canaan ; and, behold, the youngest is this day with our father, and one is no more. 14 And Joseph said unto them, It isf as I have spoken unto you, saying, Ye are spies ; 15 Hereby shall ye be proved: By the life of Pharaoh, ye shall not go forth hence, except your youngest brother come hither. contiguous to and having commercial intercourse with Egypt, such as Phoenicia, Palestine, and Arabia. Men delssohn renders " all the people from the country ar%und;" but Onkelos translates here pxn -*Ol with xjnK n'H Sal " all inhabitants of the earth :" still the sense is the same. ' Joseph meant that the contradiction of which they were guilty, proved the truth of his suspicion. First they were ten brothers, and immediately afterward twelve, and thus he pretended that he could place no confidence in their assertions. 68 GENESIS XLII. MICKETZ. 16 Send one of you, and let him fetch your brother, and ye shall be kept in prison, that your words may be proved, whether the truth be with you ; and if not, by the life of Pha raoh, ye are surely spies. 17 And he put them together into ward three days. 18 And Joseph said unto them on the third day, This do, and live; I fear God.* 19 If ye be true men, let one of your bro thers remain imprisoned in the house of your confinement; but ye, go, carry home what you have bought for the want of your house hold. 20 But your youngest brother bring unto me; so shall your words be verified, and ye shall not die. And they did so. 21 And they said one to another, Truly we are guilty* concerning our brother, in that we saw the anguish of his soul, when he be sought us, and we would not hear; therefore is this distress come upon us. 22 And Reiiben answered them, saying, Did I not say unto you, thus, Do not sin against the child; and ye would not hear? and behold, his blood also is now required. 23 And they knew not that Joseph under stood them; for he spoke unto them by an interpreter. 24 And he turned himself away from them, and wept; and returned to them again, and spoke with them, and took from them Simeon, and bound him before their eyes. 25 And Joseph commanded to fill their sacks with corn, and to restore every man's money into his sack, and to give them pro vision for the way; and heb did unto them thus. 26 And they loaded their asses with their corn, and departed thence. 27 And one of them opened his sack to give his ass provender in the inn : when he espied his money, for, behold, it was in the mouth of his sack. 28 And he said unto his brothers, My * " Truly we suffer punishment for our brother's sake, whose anguish of soul we saw," &c. — Arnheim. b Probably alluding to the superintendent who is men tioned hereafter. ° They no doubt suspected that the restoration of the money was not accidental ; hence they thought that it was a new infliction of punishment for their sins. 1 Lit. " Over me have all these events been ;" meaning, I 64 money hath been restored; and, lo, it is even in my sack : and their heart failed them, and they were afraid,0 saying one to another, What is this that God hath done unto us ? 29 And they came unto Jacob their father unto the land of Canaan, and they told him all that had befallen them; saying, 30 The man, the lord of the land, spoke roughly to us, and took us as though we were espying the country. 31 And we said unto him, We are true men; we have never been spies: 32 We are twelve brothers, sons of our father; the one is no more, and the youngest is this day with our father in the land of Canaan. 33 And the man, the lord of the country, said unto us, Hereby shall I know that ye are true men : leave one of your brothers here with me, and (the food for) the want of your households take ye and be gone; 34 And bring your youngest brother unto me; then shall I know that ye are no spies, but that ye are true men ; your brother I will give up to you, and in the land ye shall be allowed to traffic. 35 And it came to pass as they were emptying their sacks, that, behold, every man's bundle of money was in his sack: and when they saw the bundles of their money, they and their father, they were afraid. 36 And Jacob their father said unto them, Me ye have bereaved of my children: Joseph is gone, and Simeon is gone, and Benjamin ye will take away; all these things are against me.d 37 And Reuben said unto his father, thus, Two of my sons shalt thou slay, if I bring him not to thee; deliver him into my hand, and I will bring him back to thee. 38 And he said, My son shall not go down with you ; for his brother is dead, and he alone is left: and if mischief befall him by the way in which ye go, then will ye bring down my gray hairs with sorrow to the grave. alone have to suffer from all these events. Jacob perhaps suspected that his other sons, out of some wicked feeling, had left Joseph and Simeon to perish, and he thus up braids them with their indifference to his sorrows They might regard little the perilling of the life of two brothers and endangering that of another; but he could not be cal lous to the fate of those so dear to him. GENESIS XLIII. MICKETZ. CHAPTER XLIII. 1 And the famine was sore in the land. 2 And it came to pass, when they had completely eaten up the provisions* which they had brought out of Egypt, that their father said unto them, Go again, buy us a little food. 3 And Judah said unto him, thus, The man did solemnly protest unto us, saying, Ye shall not see my face, except your brother be with you. 4 If thou wilt send our brother with us, we will go down and buy thee food ; 5 But if thou sendest him not, we will not go down; for the man said unto us, Ye shall not see my face, except your brother be with you. 6 And Israel said, Wherefore have ye dealt so ill with me, as to tell the man that ye have yet another brother? 7 And they said, The man inquired par ticularly concerning us, and our kindred, say ing, Is your father yet alive? have ye another brother? and we told him according to the tenor of these words : could we possibly know that he would say, Bring down your brother? 8 And Judah said unto Israel his father, Send the lad with me, and we will arise and go; that we may live, and not die, both we, and thou, as also our little ones. 9 I will be surety for him ; from my hand shalt thou require him: if I bring him. not unto thee, and set him before thee, then shall I have sinned against thee all the days. 10 For, if we had not lingered, surely we had now returned the second time. 11 And their father Israel said unto them, If it must be so now, do this : take of the best* products of the land in your vessels, and carry down to the man a present, a little balm, and a little honey, spices, and lotus, pista chio-nuts and almonds ; 12 And twofold money take in your hand; and the money that was put back in the * naE1 sheber has been rendered varyingly in the text, "corn" "provision," and "what hath been bought," as all signifying the same. » Heb. mm from IDT " to sing," or " praise," meaning those things for which the land is praised abroad. Phi lippson remarks that the smallness of the present showed the simplicity of Jacob's notions of the ruler of Egypt, as he wished to propitiate him with a gift suitable perhaps to the petty chiefs of Palestine. So also with regard to mouth of your sacks, you must carry back in your hand ; peradventure it was an oversight ; 13 Also your brother take along, and arise, go again unto the man. 14 And may God the Almighty give you mercy before the man, that he may send away to you your other brother, and Ben jamin. And I, if I am to be bereaved, let me be bereaved." 15 And the men took that present; and twofold money they took in their hand, as also Benjamin; and they rose up, and went down to Egypt, and stood before Joseph.* 16 And when Joseph saw Benjamin with them, he said to the superintendent of his house, Bring these men into the house, and slay, and make ready ; for with me shall these men dine at noon. 1 7 And the man did as Joseph had said ; and the man brought the men into Joseph's house. 18 And the men were afraid, because they were brought into Joseph's house : and they said, Because of the money that came back in our sacks at the first time are we brought in ; that he may seek occasion against us, and fall upon us, and take us for bondmen, to gether with our asses. 19 And they came near to the man who was appointed over Joseph's house, and they spoke with him at the door of the house, 20 And they said, Pardon, my lord, Ave came down at the first time to buy food : 21 And it came to pass, when we came to the inn, that we opened our sacks, and, be hold, every man's money was in the mouth of his sack, our money in its full weight ; and we have brought it back in our hand. 22 And other money have we brought down in our hand to buy food; we know not who hath put our money in our sacks. 23 And he said, Peace be to you, fear not; your God, and the God of your father, hath given you a treasure in your sacks; your money hath come to me. And he brought Simeon out unto them. the fear expressed by the brothers in v 18, that their beasts might be seized. 0 This version is according to Mendelssohn. Onkelos renders the Hebrew words merely by synonymies. Arn heim, however, adds the words tn and nny and says, "I, however, am either way bereaved of my children." Be this as it may, it is an expression of resignation. (Compart with Esther iv 16.) 66 GENESIS XLIII. XLIV. MICKETZ. 24 And the man brought the men into Jo seph's house; and he gave them water, and they washed their feet, and he gave proven der to their asses. 25 And they made ready the present be fore Joseph came home at noon ; for they had heard that they should eat bread there. 26 And when Joseph came home, they brought him the present which was in their hand into the house, and bowed themselves to him to the earth. 27 And he asked them after their welfare, and said, Is you^ld father well, of whom ye spoke? is he yet alive? 28 And they answered, Thy servant, our father, is in good health, he is yet alive. And they bowed down their heads, and pro strated themselves. 29 And he lifted up his eyes, and saw his brother Benjamin, his mother's son, and said, Is this your youngest brother, of whom ye spoke unto me? And he said, God be gra cious unto thee, my son.* 30 And Joseph hastened away, for his af fection toward his brother became enkindled, and he sought to weep; and he entered into his chamber, and wept there. 31 And he washed his face, and came out, and refrained himself, and said, Set on the bread." 32 And they set on for him by himself, and for them by themselves; and for the Egyptians, who did eat with him, by them selves; because the Egyptians may not eat bread with the Hebrews ; for that is an abomi nation unto the Egyptians. 33 And they sat before him, the first-born according to his prior birth, and the youngest according to his youth ;b and the men mar velled one at the other. 34 And he sent portions0 unto them from before him; but Benjamin's portion exceeded the portions of all of them fivefold. And they drank, and were merry with him. " In modern phrase, "Put the dinner on the table." " There can be no doubt of the correctness of the tradi tion that Joseph ordered them to sit down according to their age. Hence their astonishment. Perhaps, too, he may have pretended to divine with his silver cup, out of which he afterward drank. • This custom is explained by that yet prevailing in Persia, where the various things to be eaten are brought in on a large dish at once, and one dish is placed before two or three guests. Before a guest of high rank, or one CHAPTER XLIV. 1 And he commanded the superintendent of his house, saying, Fill the sacks of these men with food, as much as they can carry, and put every man's money in the mouth of his sack. 2 And my cup, the silver cup, thou shalt put in the mouth of the sack of the youngest, and the money for his corn. And he did ac cording to the word of Joseph which he had spoken. 3 As soon as the morning was light, the men were sent away, they and their asses. 4 They were gone out of the city, not yet far off, when Joseph said unto the superin tendent of his house, Up, follow after the men; and when thou hast overtaken them, say unto them, Wherefore have ye returned evil for good? 5 Is not this out of which my lord drink eth, and whereby indeed he divineth ? ye have done evil in so doing. 6 And he overtook them, and he spoke unto them these same words. 7 And they said unto him, Wherefore will my lord speak such words as these ? God forbid that thy servants should do any thing like this. 8 Behold the money, which we found in the mouth of our sacks, we brought back unto thee out of the land of Canaan : how then should we steal out of thy lord's house silver or gold? 9 With whomsoever of thy servants it be found, let him die; and we also will be bond men unto my lord. 10 And he said, Now also let it be accord ing to your words :d he with whom it is found shall be my servant; but ye shall be blame less. 11 And they made haste, and every one of them took down his sack to the ground, and every one opened his sack. whom the entertainer desires to distinguish, a particular dish is put, upon which one after the other, up to fifteen, different kinds of food are placed.— Philippson. " UIi 1S ™y7ish tha* you prove yourselves as honest now as on the former occasion," is the explanation of Arn heim, after Abarbenel; but Rashi explains, "You are right, so is the law ; you are all guilty; if a thief is found with one of ten, they are all culpable ; but I will not act with you in strict justice, but only make the thief m? bondman." "v GENESIS XLIV. XLV. VAYIGGASH • 12 And he searched, at the eldest he be gan, and at the youngest he left off; and the cup was found in Benjamin's sack. 13 Then they rent their clothes, and every one loaded his ass, and they returned to the city.* 14 And Judah and his brothers came into Joseph's house, and he was yet there; and they fell down before hinron the ground. 15 And Joseph said unto them, What deed is this that ye have done ? knew ye not that such a man as I can certainly divine? 16 And Judah said, What shall we say unto my lord? what shall we speak? or how shall we justify ourselves? God hath found out the iniquity of thy servants: behold we are servants unto my lord, both we, as also he in whose hand the cup was found. 17 And he said, God forbid that I should do this : the man in whose hand the cup was found, he shall be my servant; and as for you, go you up in peace unto your father. Haphtorah in 1 Kings iii. 15 to iv. 1. SECTION XL VAYIGGASH, BW1. 18 "ft Then Judah came near unto him, and said, Pardon, my lord, let thy servant, I pray thee, speak a word in my lord's ears, and let not thy anger burn against thy ser vant; for thou art even as Pharaoh. 19 My lord asked his servants, saying, Have ye a father, or a brother? 20 And we said unto my lord, We have an old father, and a little" child born in his old age ; and his brother is dead, and he alone is left of his mother, and his father loveth him. 21 And thou saidst unto thy servants, Bring him down unto me, that I may set my eye upon him. 22 And we said unto my lord, The lad cannot leave his father ; for if he should leave lis father, he would die. 23 And thou saidst unto thy servants, Ex cept your youngest brother come down with you, ye shall not see my face any more. 24 And it came to pass, when we came up unto thy servant my father, that we told him the words of my lord. ¦ " Little," or " young," in comparison with his other brothers, all older than he. » " His soul is bound to his soul." — Arnheim. " His soul is as dear to him as his own soul." — Onkelos. H 25 And our father said, Go back, and buy us a little food. 26 And we said, We cannot go down : il our youngest, brother be with us, then will we go down ; for we cannot see the man's face, except our youngest brother be with us. 27 And thy servant my father said unto us, Ye know that my wife bore me two sons ; 28 And the one went out from me, and 1 said, Surely he hath been torn in pieces; and I have not seen him up to this time. 29 And if ye take this one also from me, and mischief befall him, ye will bring down my gray hairs with sorrow to the grave. 30 And now, when I come to thy servant my father, and the lad be not with us ; seeing that his lifeb is bound up in the lad's life ;* 31 It will come to pass, that when he seeth that the lad is not with us, he will die : and thy servants would thus bring down the gray hairs of thy servant our father with sorrow to the grave. 32 For thy servant became surety for the lad unto my father, saying, If I bring him not unto thee, then shall I have sinned against my father all the days. 33 Now therefore, I pray thee, let thy servant abide instead of the lad as bondman to my lord ; and let the lad go up with his brothers. 34 Fof how shall I go up to my father, and the lad be not with me? I should0 per haps be compelled to witness the evil which would come on my father. CHAPTER XLV. 1 Then could Joseph not refrain himself before all those that stood by him ; and he cried, Cause every man to go out from me. And there remained no man with him, while Joseph made himself known unto his bro thers. 2 And he raised his voice in weeping ; and the Egyptians heard it, and the house of Pha raoh heard it. 3 And Joseph said unto his brothers, I am Joseph; doth my father yet live? And his brothers could not answer him ; for they were terrified at his presence. ° Mendelssohn renders ja as a negative/: " I would not be able to look on the distress which would overtake my father." I have translated according to Onkelos. 67 GENESIS XLV. VAYIGGASH. 4 And Joseph said unto his brothers, Come aear to me, I pray you; and they came near; and he said, I am Joseph your brother, whom ye sold into Egypt. 5 But now be not grieved, nor be angry* with yourselves, that ye sold me hither; for in order to preserve life did God send me be fore you. 6 For these two years hath the famine been already in the land; and there are yet five years, in which there will be neither ploughing nor harvesting. 7 And God hath thus sent me before you to prepare for you a permanence on the earth, and to save your lives by a great deliver ance.* 8 So now it was not you that sent me hither, but God; and he hath made me a father to Pharaoh, and a lord for all his house, and a ruler throughout all the land of Egypt. 9 Haste ye, and go up to my father, and say unto him, Thus hath said thy son Jo seph, God hath made me lord of all Egypt; come down unto me, tarry not. 10 And thou shalt dwell in the land of Goshen, and thou shalt be near unto me, thou, and thy children, and thy children's children, and thy flocks, and thy herds, and all that is thine. 11 And I will maintain thee there; for there are yet five years of famine ; lest thou, and thy household, and all that thou hast, come to poverty. 12 And, behold, your own eyes see, and the eyes of my brother Benjamin, that it is my mouthb that speaketh unto you. 13 And ye shall tell my father of all my honour in Egypt, and of all that ye have seen ; and ye shall hasten and bring down my father hither. 14 And he fell upon his brother Benja min's neck, and wept; and Benjamin wept upon his neck. 15 And he kissed all his brothers, and wept upon them; and after that his brothers spoke with him. * Lit. " Let it not be grievous in your eyes." b Before he spoke to them through an interpreter ; but now he addressed them himself in their own Hebrew ; and this he justly thought must impress them with the con viction that it was none but Joseph who spoke, and that there was no further deception practised on them by the capricious ruler of Egypt, as he had shown himself hitherto. 68 16 And the report thereof was heard in Pharaoh's house, saying, Joseph's brothers are come ; and it was pleasing in the eyes of Pharaoh, and in the eyes of his servants. 17 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, Say unto thy brothers, This do ye; load your beasts, and go, get you unto the land of Ca naan; 18 And take your father and your house holds, and come unto me; and I will give you the best0 of the land of Egypt, and ye shall eat the fat of the land.* 19 And thou art commanded,4 This do ye, take unto yourselves out of the land of Egypt wagons for your little ones, and for your wives, and take up your father, and come. 20 And do ye feel no concern8 on account of your household goods ; for the best of all the land of Egypt is yours. 21 And the children of Israel did so ; and Joseph gave them wagons, according to the command of Pharaoh ; and he gave them pro vision for the way. 22 To all of them he gave to each changes. of raiment; but to Benjamin he gave three hundred pieces of silver, and five changes of raiment. 23 And to his father he sent after this manner : ten asses laden with the best things of Egypt, and ten she-asses laden with corn and bread and other food for his father, for the journey. 24 And he accompanied1" his brothers on the way, and they departed : and he said unto them, Do not fall out by the way. 2 5 And they went up out of Egypt, and came into the land of Canaan, unto Jacob their father. 26 And they told him, saying, Joseph is yet alive; and that he is governor over all the land of Egypt. But his heart remained cold, for he believed them not. 27 But when they told him all the words of Joseph, which he had said unto them; and when he saw the wagons which Joseph had sent to carry him : the spirit of Jacob their father revived.* * aiD "that which is pre-eminently good," i. e. the beBt Arnheim thinks we ought to supply « to tell them.'' * Lit. " Let your eye have no pity on your vessels." Phw in Piel, is generally rendered to dismiss, or to accompany one a part of the journey. The latter meaning is here the more correct, since no doubt Joseph showed them the rights of hospitality, which among tlie Hebrews require the host to go part of the way with his guests GENESIS XLV. XLVI. VAYIGGASH. 28 And Israel said, Enough; Joseph my son is yet alive : I will go and see him before I die. CHAPTER XLVI. 1 And Israel commenced his journey with all that he had, and came to Beer-sheba, and offered sacrifices unto the God of his father Isaac. 2 And God spoke unto Israel in the visions" of the night, and said, Jacob, Jacob. And he said, Here am I. 3 And he said, I am God, the God of thy father; fear not to go down into Egypt; for a great nation will I make of thee there : 4 I will go down with thee into Egypt; and I will also surely bring thee up again; and Joseph shall put his hand upon thy eyes. 5 And Jacob rose up from Beer-sheba : and the sons of Israel carried Jacob their father, and their little ones, and their wives, in the wagons which Pharaoh had sent to carry him. 6 And they took their cattle, and their goods, which they had gotten in the land of Canaan, and came into Egypt; Jacob, and all his seed with him : 7 His sons, and his sons' sons with him, his daughters," and his sons' daughters, and all his seed he brought with him into Egypt. 8 -ff And these are the names of the chil dren of Israel, that came info Egypt, Jacob and his sons : the first-born of Jacob, Reuben. 9 And the sons of Reuben : Chanoch, and Pallu, and Chezron, and Carmi. 10 And the sons of Simeon: Yemuel, and Yamin, and Ohad, and Yachin, and Zochar, and Shaul the son of the Canaanitish woman. 11 And the sons of Levi: Gershon, Ke- hath, and Merari. 12 And the sons of Judah : 'Er, and Onan, and Shelah, and Perez, and Zerach; but 'Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan, and the sons of Perez were Chezron and Chamul 13 And the sons of Issachar: Tola, and Puvah, and Yob, and Shimron. • Onkelos and others, " vision." " " His daughters" can refer only to Dinah, for he had no other daughter : the plural is used, as in the case of " the sons of Dan, Chushim," (v. 23,) to express the idea that, where others have several daughters or sons, Jacob had of the first one at least bearing the designation of a female child, as with Dan reference is had to the 14 And the sons of Zebulun: Sered and Elon, and Yachleel. 15 These are the sons of Leah, whom she bore unto Jacob in Padan-aram, with Dinah his daughter : all the souls of his sons and his daughters were thirty and three. 16 And the sons of Gad: Ziphyon, and Chaggi, Shuni, and Ezbon, 'Eri, and Arodi, and Areli. 17 And the sons of Asher: Yimnah, and Yishvah, and Yishvi, and Beriah, and Serach their sister; and the sons of Beriah: Cheber, and Malkiel. 18 These are the sons of Zilpah, whom La ban gave to Leah his daughter, and she bore these unto Jacob, sixteen souls. 19 The sons of Rachel, Jacob's wife: Jo seph, and Benjamin. 20 And there were born unto Joseph in the land of Egypt Menasseh and Ephraim, whom Assenath the daughter of Poti-phera', the priest of On, bore unto him. 21 And the sons of Benjamin: Bela', and Becher, and Ashbel, Gera, and Naaman, Echi, and Rosh, Muppim, and Chuppim, and Ard. 22 These are the sons of Rachel, that were born to Jacob : in all fourteen souls. 23 And the sons of Dan : Chushim. 24 And the sons of Naphtali: Yachzeel, and Guni, and Yezer, and Shillem. 25 These are the sons of Bilhah, whom Laban gave unto Rachel his daughter, and she bore these unto Jacob, in all seven souls. 26 All the souls that came with Jacob into Egypt, that came out of his loins, besides the wives of Jacob's sons, were in all sixty and six souls. 27 And the sons of Joseph, who were born him in Egypt, were two souls; all the souls of the house of Jacob, that came into Egypt, were seventy.* 28 -][ And Judah he sent before him unto Joseph, to direct him0 beforehand unto Go shen ; and they came into the land of Goshen 29 And Joseph made ready3 his chariot, and went up to meet Israel his father, to Go- similar circumstance of his being the father of at least one male offspring; perhaps the term also includes his sons' wives. 0 " To prepare a place for him and to find out where he could settle." — Rashi after Onkelos. d Lit. "harnessed." 69 GENESIS XLVI. XLVII. VAYIGGASH. shen ; and when he obtained sight of him, he fell on his neck, and wept on his neck a good while. 30 And Israel said unto Joseph, Let me die now, since I have seen thy face, that thou art yet alive. 31 And Joseph said unto his brothers, and unto his father's house, I will go up, and tell Pharaoh, and say unto him, My brothers and my father's house, who were in the land of Canaan, are come unto me; 32 And the men are shepherds, for they have been owners of cattle ;" and their flocks, and their herds, and all that they have, they have brought along. 33 And it shall come to pass, if Pharaoh should have you called, and say, What is your occupation ? , 34 That ye shall say, Owners of cattle have thy servants been from our youth even until now, both we, as also our fathers; in order that ye may dwell in the land of Go shen; for every shepherd is an abomination unto the Egyptians. CHAPTER XLVII. 1 Then came Joseph and told Pharaoh, and said, My father and my brothers, and their flocks, and their herds, and all that they have, are come out of the land of Ca naan; and, behold, they are in the land of Goshen. 2 And he took someb of his brothers, five men, and presented them before Pharaoh. 3 And Pharaoh said unto his brothers, What is your occupation? And they said unto Pharaoh, Thy servants are shepherds, both we, as also our fathers. 4 They said moreover unto Pharaoh, To sojourn in the land are we come; because there is no pasture for the flocks of thy ser vants, for the famine is sore in the land of Canaan ; and now let thy servants dwell, we pray thee, in the land of Goshen. 5 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, thus, Thy father and thy brothers are come unto thee: 6 The land of Egypt is before thee; in the " Eng. ver. " Their trade hath been to feed cattle." b Mendelssohn renders nXpD " of the youngest," and according to the Talmud they were Zebulun, Dan, Naph tali, Gad, and Asher ; while the Midrash names Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Issachar, and Benjamin. ° Heb. " How many are the days of the years of thy life ?" RO best of the land let thy father and brothers dwell ; let them dwell in the land of Goshen ; and if thou knowest that there are anion-- them men of activity, then appoint them rulers over my cattle. 7 And Joseph brought in Jacob his father, and placed him before Pharaoh; and Jacob blessed Pharaoh. 8 And Pharaoh said unto Jacob, How old art thou?0 9 And Jacob said unto Pharaoh, The days of the years of my pilgrimage are one hun dred and thirty years: few and evil have been the days of the years of my life, and have not attained unto the days of the years of the life of my fathers in the days of their pilgrimage. 10 And Jacob blessed Pharaoh, and went out from before Pharaoh.* 11 And Joseph assigned places of residence for his father and his brothers, and gave them a possession11 in the land of Egypt, in the best of the land, in the land of Ra'meses, as Pha raoh had commanded. 12 And Joseph supplied his father, and his brothers, and all his father's household, with bread, in proportion to their families. 13 And there was no bread in all the land; for the famine was very sore; and the land of Egypt and the land of Canaan fainted by reason of the famine. 14 And Joseph gathered up all the money that was found in the land of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, for the corn which they bought ; and Joseph brought the money into Pharaoh's house. 15 And when the money failed in the land of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, all the Egyptians came unto Joseph, and said, Give us bread ; for why should we die in thy pre sence, since the money is all gone? 16 And Joseph said, Give up your cattle; and I will give you for your cattle, if the money be all gone. 17 And they brought their cattle unto Jo seph; and Joseph gave them bread in ex change for horses, and for the flocks of sheep, and for the herds of cattle, and for the asses; "They had merely asked permission to remain in Egypt during the famine; but as Pharaoh authorized their settling in Egypt, Joseph purchased them estates, that they might not be as strangers in the land." Aftei Ramban. GENESIS XLVII. XLVIII. VAYECHEE. and he supplied them with bread for all their cattle for that year. 18 And when that year was ended, they came unto him in the second year, and said unto him, We will not hide it from my lord, how that our money with our herds of cattle hath entirely passed into the possession of my lord ; there is naught left in the sight of my lord, but our bodies, and our land. , . 19 Wherefore shall we die before thy eyes, both we and our land? buy us and our land for bread ; and we and our land will be ser vants unto Pharaoh; and give us seed, that we may live, and not die, and that the land be not rendered desolate. 20 And Joseph bought all the land of Egypt for Pharaoh; for the Egyptians sold every man his field, because the famine pre vailed over them: so the land became Pha raoh's. 21 And as for the people, he removed them to the cities," from one end of the borders of Egypt even to the other end thereof. 22 Only the land of the priests bought he. not; for the priests had a portion assigned them by Pharaoh, and they ate their portion which Pharaoh gave them: therefore they did not sell their land. 23 Then said Joseph unto the people, Be hold, I have bought you this day and your land for Pharaoh: lo, here is seed for you, and sow ye the land. 24 And it shall come to pass in the har vest times, that ye shall give the fifth part unto Pharaoh; and four parts shall be your own, for the seed of the field, and for your food, and for those belonging to your house holds, and for food for your little ones.* 25 And they said, Thou hast saved our lives : let us but find grace in the eyes of my lord, and we will be Pharaoh's servants. 26 And Joseph made it a statute unto this day over the land of Egypt, that Pharaoh should have the fifth part; except the land of the priests alone became not Pharaoh's. 27 And Israel dwelt in the land of Egypt, in the country of Goshen ; and they had pos sessions therein, and were fruitful, and mul tiplied exceedingly. Haphtorah in Ezekiel xxxvii. 15 to 28. • " Because they had no more property in the land, he removed them to the towns," Arnheim after Abarba- nel; and adds: "Von Bohlen explains hence the great number of towns, of which there were, according to Hero dotus, twenty thousand in the Delta of the Nile." b "In order to swear that thou wilt deal," &c. — Arn- beim This expression means merely the act of dying, thus, SECTION XII. VAYECHEE, -m. 28 And Jacob lived in the land of Egypt seventeen years: and the days of Jacob, the years of his life, were one hundred forty and seven years. 29 And when the time of Israel drew near that he was to die, he sent to call his son Joseph, and said unto him, If now I have found grace in thy eyes, put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh ;b and deal with me in Trindness and truth; bury me not, I pray thee, in Egypt. 30 But when I shall lie0 with my fathers, thou shalt carry me out of Egypt, and bury me in their burying-place. And he said, I will do as thou hast said. 31 And he said, Swear unto me; and he swore unto him ; and Israel boweda himself upon the head of the bed. CHAPTER XLVIII. 1 And it came to pass after these things, that some one said to Joseph, Behold, thy father is sick; and he took his two sons with him, Menasseh and Ephraim. 2 And some one told Jacob, and said, Be hold, thy son Joseph is coming unto thee; and Israel strengthened himself, and sat upon the bed. 3 And Jacob said unto Joseph, God, the Almighty, appeared unto me at Luz in the land of Canaan, and blessed me, 4 And he said unto me, Behold, I will make thee fruitful, and multiply thee, and I will make of thee a multitude of people; and 1 will give this land to thy seed after thee for an everlasting possession. 5 And now thy two sons, who were born unto thee in the land of Egypt, before I came unto thee into Egypt, shall be mine ; Ephraim "When I at length shall die;" wherefore Philippson's rendering, "That I may lie with my fathers, carry me," &c., is not necessary; since rna« D*> in aatsn simply con veys "that David fell asleep, in death, as his fathers had done;" for he was not buried at Bcth-lechem, their native place, but at Jerusalem. 1 i. e. "In gratitude to God." 61 GENESIS XLVIII. XLIX. VAYECHEE. and Menasseh shall be unto me as Reuben and Simeon. 6 And thy issue, which thou begettest after them, shall be thine, after the name of their brothers shall they be called in their in heritance. 7 And as for me, when I came from Padan, Rachel died by me in the land of Canaan on the way, when yet there was some distance to come unto Ephrath: and I buried her there on the way of Ephrath, the same is Beth-lechem. 8 And Israel perceived the sons of Joseph, and said, Who are these ? 9 And Joseph said unto his father, They are my sons, whom God hath given me in this place. And he said, Bring them, I pray thee, unto me, and I will bless them.* 10 Now the eyes of Israel were dim through age, he could not see;" and he brought them near unto him, and he kissed them, and embraced them. 11 And Israel said unto Joseph, To see thy face I had not hoped; and, lo, God hath shown me also thy seed. 12 And Joseph brought them out from be tween his knees, and he bowed himself with his face to the earth. 13 And Joseph took them both, Ephraim in his right hand toward Israel's left, and Me nasseh in his left hand toward Israel's right, and brought them near unto him. 14 And Israel stretched out his right hand, and laid it upon Ephraim's head, who was the younger, and his left hand upon Menas- seh's head; he laid his hands wittingly; al though Menasseh was the first-born. 15 And he blessed Joseph, and said, The God, before whom my fathers Abraham and Isaac did walk, the God who fedb me from my first being unto this day, 16 The angel0 who redeemed me from all evil, bless the lads; and let my name be called on them, and the name of my fathers * This is to say, Israel could perceive dimly the pre sence of persons, without being able to see distinctly. b tl^in, literally, "Who fed me upon pastures," taking this word from his own pastoral life. 0 Dubno and Sforno think that the words "may he send" should be supplied before "the angel;" meaning, " May God, who hath always protected me, send his mes senger to bless the lads." d Lit. "A fulness of the nations," which may mean, "whose fame shall fill the books of nations;" so Rashi; Onkelos, "rulers of nations." 62 Abraham and Isaac ; and let them grow into a multitude in the midst of the earth.* 17 And when Joseph saw that his father would lay his right hand upon the head of Ephraim, it displeased him : and he took hold of his father's hand, to remove it from the head of Ephraim unto the head of Menasseh. 18 And Joseph said unto his father, Not so, my father; for this is the firstborn, put thy right hand upon his head. 19 And his father refused, and said, I know, my son, I know, he also shall become a people, and he also shall be great; but truly his younger brother shall be greater than he, and his seed shall become a multitude* of nations. 20 And he blessed them that day, saying, With thee shall Israel bless, saying, God make thee as Ephraim and Menasseh : and so he set Ephraim before Menasseh. 21 And Israel said unto Joseph, Behold, I die ; but God will be with you, and bring you again unto the land of your fathers. 22 Moreover I have given unto thee one portion above thy brothers, which I took8 out of the hand of the Emorite with my sword and with my bow.* CHAPTER XLIX. 1 -][ And Jacob called unto his sons, and said, Gather yourselves together, that I may tell you that which shall befall you in the last days. 2 Gather yourselves together, and hear, ye sons of Jacob; and hearken unto Israel your father. 3 Reuben, thou art my first-born, my might, and the beginning of my strength ; the excel lency of dignity, and the excellency of power (should be thine) . 4 Unstable as water, thou shalt not have the excellence; because thou wentest up to thy father's bed; then defiledst thou the one who ascended' my couch. * Philippson renders, "Which I shall have taken," re ferring to the future conquest of Palestine, since prophecy looks upon future events as already past. ' Raniban and Arnheim are of opinion that the third person n*?*; m the Hebrew text, refers to the speaker, viz. Jacob. Philippson renders, " then didst thou commit a violation, and agrees with the English version, that nty yw is a sort of interjection, defining the cause of his displeasure, "he ascended my couch;" but the opiiiior of Ramban appears more correct. GENESIS XLIX. VAYECHEE. 5 tJ Simeon and Levi are brethren; wea pons of violence are their swords." 6 Into their secret shall my soul not come ; unto their assembly my spirit shall not be united ; for in their anger they slew the man, and in their self-will they lamed the ox. 7 Cursed be their anger, for it is fierce; and their wrath, for it is cruel : I will divide them in Jacob, and scatter them in Israel. 8 ^[ Judah, thou art the one thy brothers shall praise, thy hand shall be on the neck of thy enemies ; thy father's children shall bow down unto thee. 9 Like a lion's whelp, 0 Judah, from the prey, my son, thou risest: he stoopeth down, he croucheth as a lion, and as a lioness, who shall rouse him up? 10 The sceptreb shall not depart from Ju dah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet; until Shiloh come, and unto him shall the gathering of the people be. 11 He bindeth unto the vine his foal, and ¦ After Rashi. b I have left this verse as it is in the English version, inasmuch as it is according to Onkelos and Rashi, the former of whom renders xnby iy "ni'a "jan S03D1, "and the scribe from his sons' sons for ever, until," &c. But Arnheim gives, "Till he of Shiloh cometh, and the obedience of the tribes be turned to him," and refers "he of Shiloh" to Achiyah, the prophet of Shiloh, who fore told to Jeroboam that a part of the kingdom should be taken from Solomon and transferred to him, (1 Kings xi. 31,) which prediction afterward came to pass, when Rechoboam refused to redress the grievances of the people ; and "to him," then alludes to Jeroboam, to whom the tribes of Israel, here called D'D*;,(see Gen. xlviii. 4,) were to turn from the house of David. Mendelssohn, in giving a somewhat different version, refers to the same event. Others, again, give: "The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor the lawgiver from his descendants for ever; because Shiloh shall come, and to him shall be the gather ing of the nations." This version is predicated upon the words 'a Tj* being separated by a disjunctive accent, and thus stand for "for ever" and "because;" since the Yetib is a greater disjunctive than the Pesseek in 2 Sam. xxiii. 10. Philippson, the latest of our translators, renders : "The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, the ruler's staff from between his feet, even then when he cometh to Shiloh, and his shall be the obedience of the nations." In his comment he says, in substance, that to Judah is promised the rule and prominence in Israel, which was not to depart even when Joshua, the Ephraimite, should set up the tabernacle at Shiloh after the conquest of Palestine; so that 'a ly does not signify alone "until," but includes the time beyond the period stated, "even then when." — It is impossible in this work to go into various versions and opinions hazarded by commentators; but this much is certain, that Onkelos, the best translator the Pentateuch had for a long while, and who is not yet ex- jelled, would not have added tmby iy if he had thought to the vine-branch his ass's colt; he washeth his garments in wine, and in the blood of grapes his clothes; 12 His eyes shall be red from wine, and his teeth white from milk. 13 tJ Zebulun shall dwell at the margin of the seas; and he shall be at the haven of ships; and his border shall be near to Zidon. 14 *][ Issachar is a strong-boned ass, couch ing down between the stables. 15 And when he saw the resting-place that it was good, and the land that it was pleasant, he bent his shoulder to bear, and became a servant unto tribute.0 16 TJ Dan shall judged his people, as one of the tribes of Israel. 17 Dan shall be a serpent by the way, an i adder on the path, that biteth the horse in the heels, so that his rider falleth backward. I 18 For thy salvation, I hope, 0 Lord.* 19 -|y Gad, troops will band against him; but he shall wound their heel.6 that it militated against the Jewish faith. The assump tion that the sceptre was taken at a particular period, wherefore Shiloh must have come then, is futile; since Judah had no rule during the second temple, and with the blinding of Zedekiah, in the year of the world 3402, prior to the common era 586 years, the kingdom or sceptre of David became extinct; wherefore the alleged fulfilment came five hundred and eighty-six years too late. But believing Israelites, who confide in prophecy, do not think the sceptre totally departed from Judah; especially are the scribes, or those learned in the law, not lost from the as yet latest descendants of Israel. The sceptre will return when the Shiloh, the King Messiah, shall come, and to him shall be both the obedience and assemblage of people or nations, as way nnp" is variously rendered. The plan of this work prohibits us from enlarging; but the pious and intelligent reader will have enough to satisfy all doubts. ° Doubtlessly Jacob here contrasts Issachar with Zebu lun : the latter was to be a merchant tribe, seeking for gain upon the ocean, going in quest of wealth; the former, on the contrary, laborious and patient, like the animal to which he is compared, who lies down at night near the stables when his work is done, was to prefer his beautiful land, full of all that can make agriculture profitable. Arnheim therefore renders the last words, "and yieldeth himself to the service of the labourer." d Arnheim renders t'T with " avenge." •Arnheim; making iij- "shall cut," or "wound," (Deut. xiv. 2 ;) the verse refers then to the many wars which the border-tribe of Gad should have to wage successfully against their faithless heathen neighbours. Onkelos would require this version: "Those of the house of Gad shall pass in bands in advance of their brothers (over the Jordan) to the war, and with many goods shall they re turn to their land." Jerusalem Targum : "and return in peace to their dwellings." GENESIS XLIX. L. VAYECHEE. 20 -|| Out of Asher cometh fat bread, and he shall yield royal dainties. 21 tJ Naphtali is (like) a fleet hind; he bringeth pleasant words." 22 *|[ Joseph is a fruitful bough, a fruitful bough by a spring; the branches of which run over the wall. 23 And they embittered his life, and they shot at him, and they hated him, the men of the arrows. 24 But his bow abode in strength, and his arms and his hands remained firm; fromb the hands of the mighty God of Jacob, from there thou becamest the shepherd, the stone of / Israel. 25 From the God of thy father, who will help thee; and from tlie Almighty, who will bless thee, with blessings of heaven above, with blessings of the deep that coucheth beneath, with blessings of the breasts, and of the womb; 26 With the blessings of thy father that have excelled the blessings of my progenitors unto the utmost bound of the everlasting hills : these shall be on the head of Joseph, and on the crown of the head of him that was separated0 from his brothers.* 27 Benjamin shall be as a wolf that rendeth:d in the morning he shall devour the prey, and at evening he shall divide the spoil. 28 All these are the tribes of Israel, twelve in number; and this is what their father spoke unto them, and wherewith he blessed them; every one according to his proper blessing blessed he them. 29 And he charged them and said unto them, I am to be gathered unto my people; bury me near my fathers in the cave that is in the field of Ephron the Hittite, 30 In the cave that is in the field of Mach pelah, which is before Mamre, in the land of Canaan, which field Abraham bought of Ephron the Hittite, for a possession as a bury ing-place, 31 (There they buried Abraham and Sarah * " He bringeth pleasant messages." — PniLirPSON. b .Mendelssohn understands here, "this came to thee from tlie hands," &c. Arnheim takes |3K as synonymous with -iii" " rock," or " protector;" and it then means that, through [lie help of Jacob's mighty God, Joseph became the guar dian aud protector of Israel. Philippson refers both terms to God, and translates, "from the hands of the mighty God of Jacob, from the Shepherd, the Rock of Israel." 64 his wife; there they buried Isaac and Rebe kah his wife; and there I buried Leah,) 32 Purchasing the field and the cave that is therein from the children of Heth. 33 And when Jacob had made an end of commanding his sons, he gathered up his feet into the bed; and he departed this life, and was gathered unto his peeple. CHAPTER L. 1 And Joseph fell upon his father's face, and wept upon him, and kissed him. 2 And Joseph commanded his servants the physicians to embalm his father: and the physicians embalmed Israel. 3 And they fulfilled for him forty days;6 for so they fulfil the days of those that are embalmed; and the Egyptians wept for him seventy days. 4 And when the days of his mourning were past, Joseph spoke unto the house of Pharaoh, saying, If now I have found grace in your eyes, speak, I pray you, in the ears of Pharaoh, saying, 5 My father made me swear, saying, Lo, 1 die; in my grave, which I have dug1 for me in the land of Canaan, there shalt thou bury me : now therefore let me go up, I pray thee, and I will bury my father, and return again. 6 And Pharaoh said, Go up, and bury thy father, as he hath made thee swear. 7 And Joseph went up to bury his father, and there went up with him all the servants of Pharaoh, the elders of his house, and all the elders of the land of Egypt, 8 And all the house of Joseph, and his brothers, and his father's house ; only their little ones, and their flocks, and their herds, they left behind in the land of Goshen. 9 And there went up with him both cha riots and horsemen ; and' the encampment w as- very great. 10 And they came to the thrashing-floor of Atad, which is beyond Jordan, and they held there a great and very sore lamentation ; and he made for his father a mourning of seven days. M endelssohn gives this with "crowned from among," '¦ e. rijs prey. Meai " Weaning, the process of embalming occupied forty days; "and they fulfilled" then is, that the embalm.'.- were for this period engaged in their labour. " I have acquired," according to some. GENESIS L. VAYECHEE. 11 And when the inhabitants of the land, the Canaanites, saw the mourning at the thrashing-floor of Atad, they said, This is a grievous mourning to the Egyptians ; where fore the name of it was called Abel-mizrayim,a which is beyond the Jordan.b 12 And his sons did unto him according as he had commanded them ; 13 And his sons carried him into the land of Canaan, and buried him in the cave of the field of Machpelah, which field0 Abraham bought for a possession, as a burying-place, of Ephron the Hittite, before Mamre. 14 And Joseph returned unto Egypt, he, and his brothers, and all that were gone up with him to bury his father, after he had buried his father. 15 And when Joseph's brothers saw that their father was dead, they said, Peradven ture Joseph may now hate us ; and then he would certainly requite us all the evil which we have done unto him. 16 And they sent word unto Joseph, say ing, Thy father did command before his death, saying, 17 So shall ye say unto Joseph, 0 forgive, I pray thee, the trespass of thy brothers, and their sin ; for evil have they done unto thee : and now, we pray thee, forgive the trespass of the servants of the God of thy father ; and Joseph wept when they spoke unto him. 18 And his brothers also went and fell down before him ; and they said, Behold, we will be thy servants. 19 And Joseph said unto them, Fear not; for am I in the place of God ? 20 But as for you, though ye thought evil against me, God meant it unto good; in order " " Mourning of Egypt." b According to R. Joseph Schwartz this means the ancient bed of the river to the south of the Dead Sea, as Joseph did not cross the present Jordan to the north of that lake. to bring to pass, as it is this day, to save alive a numerous people.* 21 Now therefore fear ye not, I will sup port you, and your little ones ; and he com forted them, and spoke kindly unto them. 22 And Joseph dwelt in Egypt, he, and his father's house ; and Joseph lived one hun dred and ten years.* 23 And Joseph saw of Ephraim children of the third generation ; the children also of Machir the son of Menasseh were brought up upon Joseph's knees. 24 And Joseph said unto his brothers, I shall die; but God will surely visit you, and bring you up out of this land unto the land which he hath sworn to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob. 25 And Joseph caused the children of Israel to swear, saying, God will surely visit you, and then shall ye carry up my bones from here. 26 So Joseph died, being one hundred and ten years old ; and they embalmed him, and he was put in a coffin in Egypt. Haphtorah in 1 Kings ii. 1 to 12. Note. — Haphtorah for the Sabbath, if on the day before New Moon, is in 1 Samuel xx. 18 to 42. Reading for Maphtere for Sabbath and New Moon, Numbers xxviii. 9 to 15. Haphtorah for Sabbath and New Moon in Isaiah lvi 1 to 24. Haphtorah for Sabbath Chanukkah in Zechariah ii. 14 to'iv. 7. Haptorah for the second Sabbath Chanukkah in 1 Kings vii. 40 to 50. When either of the above is read on any Sabbath, the usual weekly Haphtorah is omitted. The same is the case with all other occasional Haphtoroth, which usually take the place of the regular ones. 0 This construction is according to Arnheim, rendering -ityN and mtyn simply with " which field." lie also ren ders NinD *;i3 by with "east of Mamr6." THE BOOK OF EXODUS, SHEMOTH, JYIQB>, CONTAINING THE HISTORY OF THE ISRAELITES IN EGYPT, AND THEIR REDEMPTION, TO THE BUILDING OF THE TABERNACLE. SECTION XIII. SHEMOTH, niOIS>. CHAPTER I. 1 If Now these are the names ofthe children of Israel, that came into Egypt ; with Jacob were they come, every man and his household. 2 Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and Judah, 3 Issachar, Zebulun, and Benjamin, 4 Dan, and Naphtali, Gad, and Asher. 5 And all the souls that came out of the loins of Jacob were seventy souls; together with Joseph who was already in Egypt. 6 And Joseph died, with all his brothers, and all that generation. 7 And the children of Israel were fruitful, and increased abundantly, and multiplied, and waxed exceedingly mighty ; and the land was filled with them. 8 -fl" Now there rose up a new king over Egypt, who knew not Joseph. 9 And he said unto his people, Behold, the people of the children of Israel is more nume rous and mightier than we : 10 Come on, let us deal wisely with it; lest it multiply, and it come to pass, that, when there happen to be a war, it join also unto our enemies, and fight against us, and depart out of the land. 11 And they thereupon did set over it taskmasters, to afflict it with their burden some labours ; and it built treasure cities, for Pharaoh, Pithom and Raamses. 12 But in the measure that they afflicted the same, so it multiplied and so it spread it self out ; and they felt abhorrence because of the children of Israel. 13 And the Egyptians compelled the chil dren of Israel to labour with rigour : * D'J jcs " the chair upon which women sit during child birth" is used for the child itself that is born. b i. e. Vigorous; wherefore they require not the same cjare as the more feeble Egyptians; in consequence of 66 14 And they made their lives bitter with hard labour, in mortar, and in bricks, and in all manner of labour in the field; besides all their other service, wherein they made them labour with rigour. 15 And the king of Egypt said to the He brew midwives, of whom the name of the one was Shiphrah, and the name ofthe other Puah; 16 And he said, When ye do the office of a midwife to the Hebrew women, ye shall have due regard upon the birth :8 if it be a son, then shall ye kill him ; but if it be a daughter, then may she live. _ 17 But the midwives feared God, and they did not as the king of Egypt had commanded them, but saved the men-children alive* 18 And the king of Egypt called for the midwives, and he said unto them, Why have ye done this thing, and have saved the men- children alive? 19 And the midwives said unto Pharaoh, Because the Hebrew women are not as the Egyptian women; for they are lively ;b ere the midwife cometh in unto them they are deli vered. 20 And God dealt well with the midwives; and the people multiplied, and waxed very mighty. 21 And it came to pass, because the mid- wives feared God, that he made them houses.0 22 And Pharaoh charged all his people, saying, Every son that is born ye shall cast into the river, and every daughter ye shall save alive. CHAPTER II. 1 _ And there went a man of the house of Levi, and took a daughter of Levi. which it would be impossible to day the child unperceived by the mother. c i. e. He made them important, and founders of rinn<-es of renown in Israel. EXODUS II. SHEMOTH. 2 And the woman conceived, and bore a son; and when she saw him that he was a goodly* child, she hid him three months. 3 -And when she could no longer hide him, she took for him a box of bulrushes,b and daubed it with slime and with pitch ; and she put the child therein, and laid it amidst the flags by the brink of the river. 4 And his sister placed herself afar off, to ascertain what would be done to him. 5 And the daughter of Pharaoh0 came down to wash herself at the river; and her maidens walked along by the side of the river; and when she saw the box among the flags, she sent her maid and fetched it. 6 And she opened it, and saw the child, and, behold,* it was a weeping boy; and she had compassion on him, and said, This is one of the Hebrews' children. 7 Then said his sister to Pharaoh's daugh ter, Shall I go and call thee a nurse of the Hebrew women, that she may nurse for thee the child? 8 And Pharaoh's daughter said to her, Go; and the maiden went and called the mother of the child. O 9 And Pharaoh's daughter said unto her, Take away this child, and nurse him for me, and I will give thee thy wages; and the woman took the child, and. nursed him. 10 And the child grew up, and she brought him unto Pharaoh's daughter, and he be came to her as a son ; and she called his name Moses f and she said, Because out of the water have I drawn him.* 11 And it came to pass in those days, when Moses was grown up, that he went out unto his brethren, and looked on their burdensome labours ; and he saw an Egyptian man smiting a Hebrew man, one of his brethren. 12 And he looked this way and that way, and when he saw that there was no one by, he smotee the Egyptian, and hid him in the sand. 13 And when he went out the second day, • That is, handsome and well formed ; the word aits is often used in this sense. " Philippson renders, " papyrus rush," out of the stems of which boats are constructed, which attain at times im mense speed in their propulsion. They were called by Pliny papyracese naves. See also ndj ,l73 " vessels of bulrushes," Eng. ver., in Isaiah xviii. 2. 0 Wonderful providence ! that the daughter of the op pressor should be made the instrument, through the very behold, two Hebrew men were striving to gether; and he said unto him that was in the wrong, Wherefore smitest thou thy fellow ? 14 And he said, Who made thee a chief and a judge over us? intendest thou to kill me, as thou hast killed the Egyptian? And Moses feared, and said, Surely the thing is become known. 15 And Pharaoh heard this thing, and he sought to slay Moses; but Moses fled from the face of Pharaoh, and tarried in the land of Midian, and he sat down by a well. 16 Now the priest of Midian had seven daughters; and they came and drew water, and filled the troughs to water their father's flock. 17 And the shepherds came and drove them away; but Moses arose and helped them, and watered their flock. 18 And when they came to Reuel their father, he said, Wherefore are ye come home so soon to-day? 19 And they said, An Egyptian man de livered us out of the hand of the shepherds ; and he also drew water for us, and watered the flock. 20 And he said unto his daughters, And where is he ? wherefore have ye left the man ? call him, that he may eat bread. 21 And Moses was content to dwell with the man; and he gave Zipporah his daughter to Moses. 22 And she bore a son, and he called his name Gershom ;f for he said, I have been a stranger in a foreign land. 23 -fl" And. it came to pass in this long time, that the king of Egypt died; and the children of Israel sighed by reason of the bondage, and they cried ; and their complaint came up unto God by reason of the bondage. 24 And God heard their groaning, and God remembered his covenant with Abraham, with Isaac, and with Jacob. 25 And God looked upon the children of Israel, and God took cognizance of them.8* decree of exterminating the male Israelites, to educate the future deliverer of his people. a " Mosheh," from ntffD mashoh, " to draw forth." " Lit. " he smote," not "he slew." ' Ger, a " stranger ;" and shahm, " there." * " He turned his attention to them and did not avert his eyes," Rashi ; that is, he noted their sorrows and re solved to redeem them. 67 EXODUS III. SHEMOTH. CHAPTER 111. 1 -fl And Moses was keeping the flock of Jithro his father-in-law, the priest of Midian; and he led the flock far away into the desert, and came to the mountain of God, to Choreb. 2 And an angela of the Lord appeared unto him in a flame of fire out of the midst of a thorn-bush; and he looked, and, behold, the -thorn-bush was burning with fire, but the thorn-bush was not consumed. 3 And Moses said, I must turn aside, and see this great sight, why the thorn-bush is not burnt. 4 And when the Lord saw that he turned aside to see, God called unto him out of the midst of the thorn-bush, and said, Moses, Moses; and he said, Here am I. 5 And he said, Draw not nigh hither ; put off thy shoes from off thy feet; for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground. 6 And he said, I am the God of thy father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ; and Moses hid his face ; for he was afraid to look up to God. 7 And the Lord said, I have truly seen the affliction of my people that is in Egypt, and have heard its cry by reason of its task masters ; yea, I know its sorrows ; 8 And I am come down to deliver it out of the hand of the Egyptians, and to bring it up out of that land unto a land, good and large, unto a land flowing with milk and ho ney; unto the place of the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Emorites, and the Periz zites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites. 9 Now therefore, behold, the cry of the children of Israel is come unto me: and I have also seen the oppression wherewith the Egyptians oppress them. 10 And now then go, and I will send thee unto Pharaoh, and thou shalt bring forth my people the children of Israel out of Egypt. * The angel who appeared to Moses does not address him : the bodily appearance of the peculiar conflagration, was to arrest his attention ; but immediately after, when ' Moses attempted to inspect it more closely, he is arrested by the Divine word, proceeding without a mediator, and he is thus called to commence his great mission by the Supreme himself. " Arnheim translates this passage, "I will be that I -.m." It is very simple in its construction : still it is exceed ingly difficult to convoy the whole force of the idea by any words in a translation. The Lord announces himself as 68 11 And Moses said unto God, Who am I, that 1 should go unto Pharaoh, and that 1 should bring forth the children of Israel out of Egypt? 12 And he said, Because I will be with thee; and this shall be unto thee the token, that I have sent thee: when thou hast brought forth the people out of Egypt, ye shall serve God upon this mountain. 13 And Moses said unto God, Behold, if I come unto the children of Israel, and sav unto them, The God of your fathers hath sent me unto you; and they then say to me, What is his name? what shall I say unto them? 14 And God said unto Moses, I will be that I will BE:b and he said,- Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I will be hath sent me unto you. 15, And God said moreover unto Moses, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, The Everlasting One, the God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath sent me unto you : this is my name for ever, and this is my memorial0 unto all generations.* 16 Go, and assemble the elders of Israel, and say unto them, The Everlasting One, the God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob, hath appeared unto me, saying, I have surely taken cognizance of you and of that which is done to you in Egypt: 17 And I have said, I will bring you up out of the affliction of Egypt, unto the land of the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Emorites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites, unto a land flowing with milk and honey. 18 And they will hearken to thy voice: and thou shalt come, thou and the elders of Israel, unto the king of Egypt, and ye shall say unto him, The Everlasting One, the God of the Hebrews hath met with us ; and now the Being who will ever be, as he was and as he is. In truth, the word is nothing but the future tense first person singular of the verb rrn "to be." In the second part of the verse, therefore, Arnheim gives it simply as the name of God, without translating it: "Ehyeh hath sent me to you." In this new name, which God assumes to denote his eternity, we have the second revelation of his beiiif* and quality. (See above, Gen. xvii. 1.) " This means, say the commentators, that God taught Moses how to pronounce the name of four letters which is read Adonay, and not as it is written. EXODUS III. IV. SHEMOTH. let us go, we beseech thee, a three days' journey into the wilderness, that we may sacrifice to the Lord our God. 19 But I am sure that the king of Egypt will not let you go, unless it happen through a mighty hand.8 20 And I will stretch out my hand, and smite Egypt with all my wonders which I Adll do in the midst thereof; and after that he will let you go. 21 And I will give this people favour in the eyes of the Egyptians ; and it shall come to pass, that, when ye go, ye shall not go empty : 22 But every woman shall ask of her neighbour, and of her that sojourneth in her house, vessels of silver, and vessels of gold, and garments; and ye shall put them* upon your sons, and upon your daughters; and ye shall empty out Egypt. CHAPTER IV. 1 And Moses answered and said, But, be hold, they will not believe me, nor hearken unto my voice; for they will say, The Lord hath not appeared unto thee. 2 And the Lord said unto him, What is that in thy hand? and he said, A staff. 3 And he said, Cast it on the ground; and he cast it on the ground, and it became a ser pent; and Moses fled from before it. 4 And the Lord said unto Moses, Put forth thy hand, and grasp it by the tail; and he put forth his hand, and laid hold of it, and it became a staff in his hand. 5 In order that they may believe that there hath appeared unto thee the Everlast ing One, the God of their fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 6 And the Lord said farthermore unto him, Do put thy hand into thy bosom : and he put his hand into his bosom ; and when he took it out, behold, his hand was leprous, whiteb as snow. 7 And he said, Put thy hand again into ¦ Rashi ; others, after the literal text, " and not even through a mighty hand." b Heb. "Leprous like snow." • bwb probably means " the report," to wit, which Moses would bring of the wonders which he had seen; hence it says properly, if words should not convince them, he should show them something before their eyes.— Arn heim after Rashi thy bosom: and he put his hand again into his bosom; and when he pulled it put of his bosom, behold, it was turned again as his other flesh. 8 And it shall come to pass, if they will not believe thee, neither hearken to the voice0 of the first sign, that they will believe the voice of the latter sign. 9 And it shall come to pass, if they will not believe also these two signs, and will not hearken unto thy voice, that thou shalt take of the water of the river, and pour it upon the dry land : and the water which thou shalt take out of the river shall become blood upon - the dry land. 10 And Moses said unto the Lord, Pardon, 0 Lord, I am not a man of words, neithei yesterday, nor the day before, nor since thou hast spoken unto thy servant; for I am heavy of speech, and heavy of tongue. 11 And the Lord said unto him, Who hath given a mouth to man? or who maketh him dumb, or deaf, or seeing, or blind? is it not I the Lord? 12 Now therefore go, and I will be with thy mouth, and I will teach thee what thou shalt speak. 13 And he said, Pardon, 0 Lord, send, 1 pray thee, by the hand of him whom thou wouldstd send. 14 And the anger of the Lord was kindled against Moses, and he said, Is there not Aaron, thy brother, the Levite? I know that he can speak well; and also, behold, he cometh forth to meet thee; aiid when he seeth thee, he will be glad in- his heart. 15 And thou shalt speak unto him, and put the words in his mouth : and I will be with thy mouth, and with his mouth, and I will teach you what ye shall do. 16 And he shall speak for thee unto the people; and he shall be, yea he shall be to thee as a mouth, and thou shalt be to him as a god.e 17 And this staff shalt thou take in thy hand, wherewith thou shalt do the signs.* d Onkelos renders, "who is worthy of being sent." " Moses should give to Aaron instruction how to speak, consequently he would be to him what God was to Moses, instructor; and again, Aaron was to be the mouth of Moses, by telling the people what had been intrusted to him, and which he himself could not tell on account cf his difficulty of speech. 69 EXODUS IV. V. SHEMOTH. 18 If And Moses went and returned to Jether lus father-in-law, and said unto him, Let me go, I pray thee, and return unto my brethren that are in Egypt, and see whether they be yet alive; and Jithro said to Moses, Go in peace. 19 And the Lord said unto Moses in Mi dian, Go, return into Egypt; for all the men are dead who sought thy life. 20 And Moses took his wife and his sons, and set them upon an ass, and he returned to the land of Egypt; and Moses took the staff of God in his hand. 21 And the Lord said unto Moses, When thou goest to return into Egypt, regard well all the wonders which I have put in thy hand, and do them before Pharaoh ; but I will harden his heart, and he will not let the people go. 22 And thou shalt say unto Pharoah, Thus hath said the Lord, My son, my first-born, is Israel. 23 And I said unto thee, Let my son go, that he may serve me; and thou refusest to let him go; so, behold, I will slay thy son, thy first-born. 24 And as he was on the journey in the inn, the Lord met him, and sought to kill him. 25 Then took Zipporah a sharp instru ment," and cut off the foreskin of her son, and cast it at his feet, and said, Surely a bloody relative11 art thou to me. 26 And then he withdrew from him ; when she said, A bloody relative, but only in re spect of the circumcision. 27 If And the Lord said to Aaron, Go to meet Moses, into the wilderness ; and he went and met him by the mount of God, and kissed him. 28 And Moses told Aaron all the words of the Lord wherewith he had sent him, and all the signs which he had commanded him. 29 And Moses and Aaron went and assem bled all the elders of the children of Israel : 30 And Aaron spoke all the words which * Aben Ezra and Rashbam ; others render, " a sharp stone." b This was said to the child, as endangering the life of Moses; but the blood was at iength only that of circum cision. 0 "Prostrated themselves;" but as this was the method 70 the Lord had spoken unto Moses; and he did the signs before the eyes of the people. 31 And the people believed: and when they heard that the Lord had visited the chil dren of Israel, and that he had looked upon their affliction, then they bowed their heads and worshipped.0* CHAPTER V. 1 And after that Moses and Aaron went in, and said unto Pharaoh, Thus hath said the Everlasting One, the God of Israel, Let my people go, that they" may hold a feast unto me in the wilderness. 2 And Pharaoh said, Who is the Everlast ing, whose voice I am to obey, to let Israel go? I know not the Everlasting, nor will I let Israel go. 3 And they said, The God of the Hebrews hath met with us : let us go, we pray thee, a three days' journey into the desert, and sacri fice unto the Lord our God; lest he fall upon us with the pestilence, or with the sword. 4 And the king of Egypt said unto them, Wherefore do ye, Moses and Aaron, hinder the people from their works? get you unto your own affairs.d 5 And Pharaoh said, Behold, the people of the land now are many, and ye disturb8 them in the pursuit of their labours. 6 And Pharaoh commanded on the same day the taskmasters of the people, and its of ficers, saying, 7 Ye shall no more give the people straw to make the bricks, as yesterday and the day before ; they themselves shall go and gather themselves straw. 8 And the number of the bricks, which they did make heretofore/ ye shall impose upon them, ye shall not diminish aught thereof; for they are idle; therefore they cry, saying, Let us go and sacrifice to our God. 9 Let the work be made to lie heavily upon the men, that they may have enough to do therein; and that they may not pay attention to false words. 10 And the taskmasters of the people and of worship, the word "worshipped" has been retained, as in the common version. * Rashi. " Lit. "Cause them to rest from their burdens " ' Heb. " Yesterday and the day before yesterday." EXODUS V. VI. VAAYRAH. its officers went out, and they said to the people, saying, Thus saith Pharaoh, I will not give you any straw. 11 Go ye, get yourselves straw from wher ever ye can find it; yet not the least shall be taken off from your work. 12 And the people scattered themselves abroad throughout all the land of Egypt to gather stubble instead of straw. 13 And the taskmasters were urgent, say ing, Fulfil your works, every day its due por tion, just as when there was straw. 14 And the officers of the children of Israel, whom the taskmasters of Pharaoh had set over them, were beaten, as these said, Wherefore have ye not fulfilled your task in making brick as heretofore, both yesterday and to-day? 15 And. the officers of the children of Israel came and cried unto Pharaoh, saying, Wherefore dealest thou thus with thy ser vants? 16 Straw is not given unto thy servants, and, Make bricks, say they to us: and, be hold, thy servants are beaten, and thy people are treated as sinners. 17 But he said, Idle are ye, idle; therefore say ye, Let us go and sacrifice to the Lord. 18 And now go, work, and straw shall not be given you; yet the required number of bricks shall ye deliver. 19 And the officers of the children of Israel saw themselves in the evil necessity to say, Ye shall not diminish aught from your bricks, every day of its task. 20 And they met Moses and Aaron, stand ing in their way, as they came forth from Pharaoh. 21 And they said unto them, May the Lord look upon you, and judge; because ye have made our savour to be abhorred in the eyes of Pharaoh, and the eyes of his servants, to put a sword in their hand to slay us.* 22 And Moses returned unto the Lord, and- said, Lord, wherefore hast thou let so much evil come upon this people? why is it that thou hast sent me? 23 For, since I came unto Pharaoh to speak in thy name, he hath done more evil to this people; but thou hast in nowise de livered thy people. CHAPTER VI. 1 Then said the Lord unto Moses, Now shalt thou see what I will do to Pharaoh ; for with a strong hand shall he send them away, and with a strong hand shall he drive them out of his land. Haphtorah in Isaiah xxvii. 6 to xxviii. 13, and v. 22 and 23 of xxix. The Portuguese read Jeremiah i. 1 to ii. 3. a Aben Ezra supplies here, "alone," meaning, sometimes it was as the Almighty, while at others as the Eternal, that God spoke to the patriarchs. Jonathan says, " And by my name, the Lord, through the evident appearance of my glory, (see Numb. xii. 6,) I became not known to them." Perhaps it may mean, however, that God made himself known to the patriarchs as the Ruler of all things, but not aa the Merciful and sure Rewarder of all deeds: they might have recognised Him so from his bounties; but now SECTION XIV. VAAYRAH, m*0. 2 *fl And God spoke unto Moses, and said unto him, I am the Lord : 3 And I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, by the name of God, the Almighty, but by my name The Eter nal** was I not made known to them. 4 And as I did also establish my covenant with them, to give unto them the land of Canaan, the land of their pilgrimage, wherein they sojourned: 5 So have I also heard the groaning of the children of Israel, whom the Egyptians com pel to labour; and I have remembered my covenant. 6 Therefore say unto the children of Israel, I am the Eternal, and I will bring you out from under the burdens* of the Egyptians, and I will release you from their bondage, and I will redeem you with an outstretched arm, and with great judgments : 7 And I will take you to me for a people, and I will be to you for a God ; and ye shall know that I am the Lordc your God, who bringeth you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians. 8 And I will bring you in unto the land, this knowledge was bestowed on mankind as a new source of hope and confidence. * The same word has been rendered above with "bur densome labour," in which sense it must be understood throughout. 0 The reader will please to recollect what is stated in a note to Genesis ii. 4, that the word Lord (so printed) is used in this version as equivalent to Eternal, to prevent the frequent repetition of the last term. EXODUS VI. VII. VAAYRAH. concerning which' I did lift up my hand" to give it to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob ; and I will give it you for an heritage : I am the Lord. 9 And Moses spoke thus unto the children of Israel; but they hearkened not unto Moses for anguish of spirit, and for cruel bondage. 10 -Jf And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 11 Go in, speak unto Pharaoh the king of Egypt, that he shall let the children of Israel go out of his land. 12 And Moses spoke before the Lord, say ing, Behold, the children of Israel have not hearkened unto me : how then shall Pharaoh hear me, whereas I am of uncircumcisedb lips? 13 If And the Lord spoke unto Moses and unto Aaron, and gave them a charge unto the children of Israel, and unto Pharaoh, the king of Egypt, to bring forth the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt* 14 -|f These are the heads of their family divisions : The sons of Reuben the first-born of Israel : Chanoch, and Pallu, Chezron, and Carmi; these are the families of Reuben. 15 And the sons of Simeon : Yemuel, and Yamin, and Ohad, and Yachin, and Zochaf, and Shaul the son of the Canaanitish woman ; these are the families of Simeon. 16 And these are the names of the sons, of Levi according to their generations : Gershon, and Kehath, and Merari; and the years of the life of Levi were one hundred and thirty and seven years. 1 7 The sons of Gershon : Libni, and Shimi, according to their families. 18 And the sons of Kehath: Amram, and Ylzhar, and Chebron, and 'Uzziel ; and the years of the life of Kehath were one hundred and thirty and three years. 19 And thet sons of Merari : Machli and Mushi ; these are the families of Levi accord ing to their generations. 20 And Amram took himself Yochebed his aunt for wife ; and she bore unto him Aaron" * That is, "I did swear," as an oath is taken by the lifting up of the hand. " The word "uncircumcised," among Israelites, denotes always an imperfection; so "uncircumcised of lips" means a difficulty in speaking, " uncircumcised of heart," an im purity of thought and a state of disobedience. Whereas "circumcised" denotes the opposite state of perfectness or purity. 72 and Moses; and the years of the life of Am ram were one hundred and thirty and seven years. 21 And the sons of Yizhar: Korach, and Nepheg, and Zichri.d 22 And the sons of 'Uzziel: Mishael, and Elzaphan, and Sithri. 23 And Aaron took himself Elisheba, daughter of Amminadab, sister of Nachshon, for wife; and she bore unto him. Nadab, and Abihu, Elazar, and Ithamar. 24 And the sons of Korach: Assir, and Elkanah, and Abiassaph ; these are the fami lies of the Korchites. 25 And Elazar the son of Aaron took him self one of the daughters of Putie'l for wife; and she bore unto him Phinehas:6 these are the heads of the divisions of the Levites ac cording to their families. 26 These are Aaron and Moses/ to whom the Lord said, Bring forth the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt according to their armies. 27 These are they that spoke to Pharaoh the king of Egypt, to bring forth the children of Israel out of Egypt : these are Moses and Aaron. 28 And it came to pass on the day when the Lord spoke unto Moses in the land of Egypt.* 29 -]f Then spoke the Lord unto Moses, say ing, I am the Lord ; speak thou unto Pharaoh the king of Egypt all that I speak unto thee. 30 And Moses said before the Lord, Be hold, I am of uncircumcised lips, and how shall Pharaoh hearken unto me? CHAPTER VII. 1 If And the Lord said unto Moses, See, I have made thee a god to Pharaoh ; and Aaron thy brother shall be thy prophet. 2 Thou shalt speak all that I shall com mand thee; and Aaron thy brother shall speak unto Pharaoh, that he send away the children of Israel out of his land. 3 And I will harden the heart of Pharaoh, ° Properly, "Aharon.'' d Eng. ver. " Zithri," which is incorrect. • Properly, " Phiechas." ' This genealogy is here given merely to show the de scent of Moses and Aaron, as they were made the special instruments of Israel's redemption, or to exhibit that among all enumerated Moses was the most deserving; tc fulfil this mission. EXODUS VII. VAAYRAH. and I will multiply my signs and my wonders in the land of Egypt. 4 And Pharaoh will not hearken unto you, and I will lay my hand upon Egypt, and bring forth my armies, my people, the chil dren of Israel, out of the land of Egypt by means of great judgments. 5 And the Egyptians shall know that I am the Lord, when I stretch forth my hand over Egypt, and bring out the children of Israel from the midst of them. 6 And Moses and Aaron did so; as the Lord commanded them, so did they. 7 And Moses was eighty years old, and Aaron eighty and three years old, when they spoke unto Pharaoh.* 8 *]f And the Lord said unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying; 9 If Pharaoh shall speak unto you, saying, Show a miracle for yourselves :a then shalt thou say unto Aaron, Take thy staff and cast it down before Pharaoh; it shall become a serpent. 10 And Moses and Aaron went in unto Pharaoh, and they did so, as the Lord had commanded; and Aaron cast down his staff before Pharaoh, and before his servants, a»d it became a serpent. 11 Then Pharaoh also called for the wise men and the sorcerers ; and they also, the magicians of Egypt, did with their secret arts in like manner. 12 And they cast down every man his staff, and they became serpents; but Aaron's staff swallowed up their staves. 13 But the heart of Pharaoh was hard, and he hearkened not unto them; as the Lord had spoken. 14 *|f And the Lord said unto Moses, The heart* of Pharaoh is obdurate, he refuseth to let the people go. 15 Get thee unto Pharaoh in the morning; lo, he goeth out unto the water; and thou shalt place thyself opposite to him by the brink of the river; and the staff which was turned to a serpent shalt thou take in thy hand. 16 And thou shalt say unto him, The Eter- " It must be understood that Pharaoh had refused to listen to the demand of Moses under the plea that he knew not who was the "Eternal God" in whose name the prophet spoke. When, therefore, Moses and his brother were sent again, it was to be expected that the king would require some extraordinary attestation, as proof that they who spoke thus had a power to enforce their mission, nal, the God of the Hebrews, hath sent me unto thee, saying, Let my people go, that they may serve me in the wilderness : and, be hold, thou wouldst not hear, up to this time. 17 Thus hath said the Lord, By this thou shalt know that I am the Lord : behold, I will smite with the staff that is in my hand upon the waters which are in the river, and they shall be turned to blood. 1.8 And the fish that is in the river shall die, and the river shall stink; and the Egyp tians shall loath to drink water from the river. 19 If And the Lord said unto Moses, Say unto Aaron, Take thy staff, and stretch out thy hand over the waters of Egypt, over their streams, over their rivers, and over their ponds, and over all their pools of water, that they become blood; and there shall be blood throughout all the land of Egypt, also in ves sels of wood, and in vessels of stone. 20 And Moses and Aaron did so, as the Lord had commanded; and he lifted up (his hand) with the staff, and smote the waters that were in the river, before the eyes of Pha raoh, and before the eyes of his servants ; and all the waters that were in the river were turned to blood. 21 And the fish that was in the river died; and the river stank, and the Egyptians could not drink water from the river ; and the blood was throughout all the land of Egypt. 22 And the magicians of Egypt did sob with their secret arts : and the heart of Pha raoh remained hardened, and he did not hearken unto them; as the Lord had spoken. 23 And Pharaoh turned away and went into his house, and he did not set his heart to this thing also. 24 And all the Egyptians dug in the neigh bourhood of the river for water to drink; for they could not drink of the water of the river. 25 And full seven days elapsed, after that the Lord had smitten the river.0 26 ]f And the Lord said unto Moses, Go in unto Pharaoh, and say unto him, Thus if it were in reality the word and will of an unheard-of Deity, of superior power to the gods of Egypt. b "With the water, namely, which came from the newly dug wells;" see v. 24. — Arnheim. 0 The English version ends here the seventh chapter, but the Massoretic text commences chap. viii. only with the fifth verse of the common version. 73 EXODUS VII. VIII. VAAYRAH. hath said the Lord, Let my people go, that they may serve me. 27 And if thou refuse to let them go, be hold, I will smite all thy borders" with frogs : 28 And the river shall bring forth frogs abundantly, and they shall go up and come into thy house, and into thy sleeping-cham ber, and upon thy bed, and into the house of thy servants, and among thy people, and into thy ovens, and into thy kneading-troughs; 29 And upon thee, and upon thy people, and upon all thy servants, shall the frogs come up. CHAPTER VIII. 1 And the Lord said unto Moses, Say unto Aaron, Stretch forth thy hand with thy staff over the streams, over the rivers, and over the ponds, and cause the frogs to come up over the land of Egypt. 2 And Aaron stretched out his hand over the waters of Egypt ; and the frogs came up, and covered the land of Egypt. 3 And the magicians did so with their secret arts, and brought up the frogs over the land of Egypt. 4 Then did Pharaoh call for Moses and Aaron, and said, Entreat the Lord, that he may take away the frogs from me, and from my people; and I will let the people go, that they may sacrifice unto the Lord. 5 And Moses said unto Pharaoh, Arrogate thyself b glory over me : for what time shall I entreat for thee, and for thy servants, and for thy people, to destroy the frogs from thee and from thy houses, that they may remain in the river only ? 6 And he said, For to-morrow ; and he said, Be it according to thy word; in order that thou mayest know that there is none Uke unto the Lord our God.* 7 And the frogs shall depart from thee, * i. e., the whole country, or that part which is enclosed by the boundaries. " -iNSnn the hithpael from 1N3 " to glorify," hence " to assume a glory for oneself." Moses meant to convey to Pharaoh, as a proof of his divinely delegated power, that even the fixing of a period to the plague, whether long or short, would surely be complied with. Hence follows the conclusion referring to the greatness of the Lord. • As the word 0:0 is only found here and in Psalm cv. 31, its true character is not easily defined. Philippson renders it with "ants," perhaps the formix nigra. Others make it to mean " mosquito," the culex reptans. Both these insects are exceedingly troublesome in Egypt. 74 and from thy houses, and from thy servants, and from thy people; only in the river shall they remain. 8 And Moses and Aaron went out from Pharaoh; and Moses cried unto the Lord on account of the frogs which he had inflicted on Pharaoh. 9 And the Lord did according to the word of Moses ; and the frogs died out of the houses. out of the courts, and out of the fields. 10 And they gathered them together in many heaps; and the land stank. 11 But when Pharaoh saw that there was a respite, he hardened his heart, and heark ened not unto them ; as the Lord had spoken. 12 *|f And the Lord said unto Moses, Say unto Aaron, Stretch out thy staff, and smite the dust of the earth, and it shall become lice0 throughout all the land of Egypt. 13 And they did so; and Aaron stretched out his hand with his staff, and smote the dust of the earth, and the lice were thus on man, and on beast; all the dust of the land became lice throughout all the land of Egypt. 14 And the magicians did so with their secret arts to bring forth the lice, but they could not; so were the lice upon man and upon beast. 15 Then said the magicians unto Pharaoh, This is a finger of God; but Pharaoh's heart remained hardened, and he hearkened not unto them; as the Lord had spoken. 16 ff And the Lord said unto Moses, Rise up early in the morning, and place thyself before Pharaoh; lo, he goeth forth to the water; and say unto him, Thus hath said the Lord, Let my people go, that they may serve me. 17 For if thou wilt not let my people go, behold, I will send against thee, and against thy servants, and against thy people, and in to thy houses various'1 wild beasts: and the 4 The ancient Jewish commentators render any ' Arobe, only found here and in Psalms, as derived from the verb signifying "to mingle," &c, a mixture of ravenous beasts, serpents, and scorpions. Rashbam makes it derived from •ny'Areb " evening," hence " the night-wolf," jackall.— Philippson renders it with " beetle," referring to the blatta jEgyptiaca, which is at times dangerous to human 77o *, ( mtqU£teS "De Katte's Journey to Abyssiania," p. 14:6.) Ihe English version "swarms of flies" needs no refutation, as the whole context shows it to be incorrect See especially farther down, verse 20. EXODUS VIII. IX. VAAYRAH. houses of the Egyptians shall be full of the wild beasts, and also the ground whereon they dwell. 18 And I will distinguish on that day the land of Goshen, in which my people abideth, so that no wild beasts shall be there ; to the end thou mayest know that I am the Lord in the midst ofthe earth."* 19 And I will put a distinction between my people and thy people; to-morrow shall this sign be. 20 And the Lord did so; and there came a grievous multitude of beasts into the house of Pharaoh, and into the house of his servants; and in all the land of Egypt, the land was laid waste by reason of the wild beasts. 21 And Pharaoh called for Moses and for Aaron, and said, Go ye, sacrifice to your God in the land. 22 And Moses said, It is not proper to do so ; for the abomination of the Egyptians must we sacrifice to the Eternal our God : lo, if we should sacrifice the abomination of the Egyp tians before their eyes, would they not stone us ? 23 A three days' journey will we go into the wilderness, and sacrifice to the Lord our God, just as he may say unto us. 24 And Pharaoh said, I will surely let you go, that ye may sacrifice to the Eternal your God in the wilderness; only do not go very far away : entreat for me. 25 And Moses said, Behold, I am going out from thee, and I will entreat the Lord, and the wild beasts shall depart from Pharaoh, from his servants, and from his people, to morrow; only let not Pharaoh deal deceitfully any more, so as not to let the people go to sacrifice to the Lord. 26 And Moses went out from Pharaoh, and entreated the Lord. 27 And the Lord did according to the word of Moses; and he removed the wild beasts from Pharaoh, from his servants, and from his people; there remained not one. 28 But Pharaoh hardened his heart at this time also, and he did not let the people go. CHAPTER IX. 1 -fl And the Lord said unto Moses, Go in * " Land." — Arnheim. 0 After Rashi, who renders |-nt? with niD'Dn "heat;" unto Pharaoh, and speak to him, Thus hath said the Eternal, the God of the Hebrews, Let my people go, that they may serve me. 2 For if thou refusest to let them go, and still holdest on to them, 3 Behold, the hand of the Lord will be sent against thy cattle which is in the field, against the horses, against the asses, against the camels, against the oxen, and against the sheep ; — a very grievous pestilence. 4 And the Lord will distinguish betweei. the cattle of Israel and the cattle of Egypt and not one head shall die of all that belong eth to the children of Israel. 5 And the Lord appointed a set time, say ing, To-morrow will the Lord do this thing in the land. 6 And the Lord did this thing on the morrow, and all the cattle of Egypt died; but of the cattle of the children of Israel there died not one. 7 And Pharaoh sent, and, behold, there had not died of the cattle of the Israelites even one ; but the heart of Pharaoh remained hardened, and he did not let the people go. 8 If And the Lord said unto Moses and unto Aaron, Take unto yourselves your hands full of soot of the furnace, and let Moses throw it heavenward before the eyes of Pharaoh. 9 And it shall become small dust over all the land of Egypt, and shall become upon man and beast an infiammation,b producing boils, throughout all the land of Egypt. 10 And they took the soot of the furnace, and stood before Pharaoh ; and Moses threw it up heavenward ; and it became an inflam mation, producing boils, upon man, and upon beast. 11 And the magicians could not stand be fore Moses because of the inflammation ; for the inflammation was upon the magicians, and upon all the Egyptians. 12 And the Lord hardened the heart of Pharaoh, and he hearkened not unto them; as the Lord had spoken unto Moses. 13 *][ And the Lord said unto Moses, Rise up early in the morning, and place thyself before Pharaoh, and say unto him, Thus hath said the Eternal, the God of the Hebrews, Let my people go, that they may serve me. "a red swelling in the skin," which speedily produced boils. 76 EXODUS IX. X. BO. 14 For at this time I send all" my plagues against thy heart, and against thy servants, and against thy people; in order that thou mayest know that there is none like me on all the earth. 15 For even now I might have stretched out my hand, and I might have smitten thee and thy people with the pestilence ; and thou wouldst have been cut off from the earth; 16 But for this cause have I allowed thee to remain, in order to show' thee my power; and in order that they may proclaim my name throughout all the earth.* 17 If thou dost yet wantonly oppress my people, so as not to let them go : 18 Behold, then will I let rain, about this time to-morrow, a very grievous hail, the like of which hath not been in Egypt since the day of its foundation even until now. 19 And now send, and bring under shelter thy cattle, and all that thou hast in the field ; (for) every man and beast that shall be found in the field, and shall not be brought into the house, upon them shall the hail come down, and they shall die. 20 He that feared the word of the Lord among the servants of -Pharaoh made his servants and his cattle flee into the houses : 21 And he that regarded not the word of the Lord left his servants and his cattle in the field. 22 *[f And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch forth thy hand toward heaven, and there shall be hail in all the land of Egypt, upon man, and upon beast, and upon every herb of the field, in the land of Egypt. 23 And Moses stretched forth his staff to ward heaven ; and the Lord sent thunder and hail, and the fire ran down to the ground; and the Lord rained hail upon the land of Egypt. 24 And there was hail, and fire was flam ing up amidst the hail, very grievous, the like of" which had not been in all the land of Egypt, since it had become a nation. 25 And the hail smote throughout all the land of Egypt all that was in the field, both * "All my remaining plagues," Arnheim, who refers to a similar construction in Exodus xxix. 12, where Din S*3 "all the blood" relates to that which was left after the sprinkling spoken of in the beginning of the verse. b At first when Moses spoke in the name of the new Deity, " The Eternal, the God of the Hebrews," Pharaoh did not recognise Him; but now under the weight of 7« man and beast; and every herb of the field did the hail smite, and every tree of the field did it break. 26 Only in the land of Goshen, where the children of Israel were, there was no hail. 27 And Pharaoh sent, and called for Moses and Aaron, and he said unto them, I have sinned this time; the Eternal is the righte- eous,b and I and my people are the wicked. 28 Entreat the Lord that there may be no more of the thunders of God, and hail ; and I will let you go, and ye shall no longer stay here. 29 And Moses said unto him, As soon as 1 am gone out of the city, I will spread out my hands unto the Lord: the thunders shall cease, and the hail shall not be any more ; in order that thou mayest know how that to the Lord belongeth the earth. 30 But as for thee and thy servants, 1 know that ye are not yet afraid before the Lord God. 31 And the flax and the barley were smit ten ; for the barley was in the ear, and the flax was boiled. 32 But the wheat and the millet were not smitten ; for they are late-ripening.* 33 And Moses went away from Pharaoh out of the city, and spread out his hands unto the Lord : and the thunders and hail ceased, and the rain was not poured out upon the earth. 34 And when Pharaoh saAv that the rain and the hail and the thunders had ceased, he sinned yet farther, and hardened his heart, he and his servants. 35 And the heart of Pharaoh remained hardened, and he did not let the children of Israel go; as the Lord had spoken by the hand of Moses. Haphtorah in Ezekiel xxviii. 25 to xxix. 21. SECTION XV. BO, N3. CHAPTER X. 1 ff And the Lord said unto Moses, Go in unto Pharaoh ; for I have hardened his heart, and the heart of his servants, in order that I affliction, he acknowledged Him, his justice, and his own wickedness and the sins of the Egyptians ; hence also, not pnx << righteous," but the emphatic pnvn "the right eous," i. e., in the contest then going on, God was the party who had justice on his side, whilst Phnrauh am\ hi? people were those in the wrong. For the nic-uiin-r 0f the word yws in this sense, see above, ii. 13. EXODUS X. BO. might display these my signs in the midst of them:" 2 And in order that thou mayest tell in the ears of thy son, and of thy son's son, the wonders which I have wrought* in Egypt, and my signs which I have shown among them; and ye shall know how that I am the Lord. 3 And Moses and Aaron came in unto Pharaoh, and said unto him, Thus saith the Eternal, the God of the Hebrews, How long yet wilt thou refuse to humble thyself before me ? let my people go, that they may serve me. 4 For, if thou refusest to let my people go, behold, I will bring to-morrow locusts into thy boundary. 5 And they shall cover the face0 of the earth, so that one shall not be able to see the earth ; and they shall eat the residue of that which escaped, which hath been left unto you from the hail, and they shall eat off every tree which groweth for you out of the field : 6 And thy houses, and the houses of all thy servants, and the houses of all the Egyp tians shall be full of them; such as neither thy fathers, nor thy fathers' fathers have seen, since the day of their being upon the earth, until this day; and he turned himself, and went out from Pharaoh. 7 And the servants of Pharaoh said unto lnm, How long shall this man be unto us for a snare ? let the men go, that they may serve the Lord their God: knowest thou not yet that Egypt is destroyed? 8 And Moses was brought back with Aaron unto Pharaoh; and he said unto them, Go ye, serve the Lord your God ; who all are they that shall go? 9 And Moses said, With our young and with our old will we go; with our sons and with our daughters, with our flocks and with our herds will we go; for we are to hold a feast unto the Lord. 10 And he said unto them, So be the Lord with you, as I will let you go, together with * Heb. " Of him," Pharaoh the king standing for the whole people. b After Onkelos. Arnheim renders, " how I have proved myself working miracles." • ?¦;• (eye) here rendered " face" should be given with "the view," or "colour;" but the sense is after all the dame. * " Luok, for the wrong you purpose to do is before your little ones : look, surely your intentions are evil.d 11 Not so; go now ye men,6 and serve the Lord, fori this you desire: and they were driven out from Pharaoh's presence.* 1 2 ff And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch out thy hand over the land of Egypt for the locusts, and they shall come up over the land of Egypt, and eat every herb* of the earth, all that the hail hath left. 13 And Moses stretched forth his staff over the land of Egypt, and the Lord urged an east wind over the land all that day, and all the night; when it was morning, the east wind bore along the locusts. 14 And the locusts went up over all the land of Egypt, and rested in all the bounda ries of Egypt; in very large masses; before them there were no such locusts as they, and after them there will not be any such. 15 And they covered the face of the whole earth, so that the earth was darkened; and they ate every herb of the land, and all the fruit of the trees which the hail had left : and there was not left any green thing on the trees, or on the herbs of the field, throughout all the land of Egypt. 16 Then made Pharaoh haste to call foi Moses and Aaron ; and he said, I have sinned against the Lord your God, and against you. 17 And now forgive, I pray thee, my sin only this once, and entreat the Lord your God, that he may take away from me only this death. 18 And he went out from Pharaoh, and entreated the Lord. 19 And the Lord turned a very strong west wind, which bore away the locusts, and cast them into the Red Sea; there was not left one locust in all the boundary of Egypt. 20 But the Lord hardened Pharaoh's heart, so that he did not let the children of Israel go. 21 If And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch out thy hand toward heaven, and there shall your face to testify against you." — Onkelos. Literally it is thus : " See, for evil is before your face." e It is evident that Pharaoh in temporizing with Moses about the dismissal of the Israelites, had all along the idea of letting them go but a short distance, after which they should return ; hence he averred that the children were of no use for such an expedition, and he therefore desired to retain them, as hostages for the return of the fathers. 77 EXODUS X. XI. XII. BO. be darkness over the land of Egypt, and it shall be a darkness of the night." 22 And Moses stretched forth his hand to ward heaven ; and there was a thick darkness in all the land of Egypt three days : 23 They saw not one another, neither did they rise, any one from his place, for three days ; but for all the children of Israel there was light in their dwellings.* 24 And Pharaoh called for Moses, and said, Go ye, serve the Lord ; only your flocks and your herds shall romain behind: also your little ones may go with you. 25 And Moses said, Even thou also must give into our hand sacrifices and burnt-offer ings, that we may sacrifice (them) unto the Eternal, our God. 26 And also our cattle must go with us, there shall not be left behind a single hoof, for thereof must we take to serve the Lord our God; and we cannot know with what we must serve the Lord, until we come thither. 27 But the Lord hardened Pharaoh's heart, and he would not let them go. 28 And Pharaoh said unto him, Get thee away from me; take heed to thyself, see my face no more; for on the day thou seest my face thou shalt die. 29 And Moses said, Thou hast spoken well, I will not see thy face again any more. CHAPTER XI. 1 ff And the Lord said unto Moses, Yet one plague more will I bring upon Pharaoh, and upon Egypt; after that he will let you go hence: when he doth let you go, he shall surely thrust you out altogether from here. 2 Speak now in the ears of the people, and let them ask every man of his neighbour, and every woman of her neighbour, vessels of silver, and vessels of gold. 3 And the Lord gave the people favour in the eyes of the Egyptians; also the man Mosesb was very great in the land of Egypt, * According to Rashi, who renders tra'i as t"'DN'l and explains " there shall come over them a darkness thicker than that of the night, and the darkness of the night shall continue into the following days." From emesh, "yesterday;" hence to remain over from the yesterday. * Although above, chap. x. 7, the servants of Pharaoh called Moses "the snare" of Egypt, they could not avoid honouring the man who was so signally favoured by the God of Israel, whose power they had felt. 78 in the eyes of Pharaoh's servants, and in the. eyes of the people.* 4 Tf And Moses said, Thus hath said the Lord, About midnight will I go out in the midst of Egypt: 5 And there shall die every first-born in the land of Egypt, from the first-born of Pha raoh that is0 to sit upon his throne, even unto the firstborn of the maid-servant that is be hind the mill; and every first-born of cattle. 6 And there shall be a great cry through out all the land of Egypt, the like of which hath never been, and the like of which will not be any more. 7 But against any of the children of Israel not a dog shall moved his tongue, neithei against man nor beast; in order that ye ma_y know how that the Lord doth distinguish be tween the Egyptians and Israel. 8 And all these thy servants shall come down unto me, and bow themselves down unto me, saying, Get thee out, and all the people that followeth thee;e and after that 1 will go out: and he went out from Pharaoh in a burning anger. 9 -|f And the Lord said unto Moses, Pha raoh will not hearken unto you; in order that my wonders may be multiplied in the land. of Egypt. 10 And Moses and Aaron did all these wonders before Pharaoh; and the Lord har dened Pharaoh's heart, and he did not let the children of Israel go out of his land. CHAPTER XII. 1 If And the Lord spoke unto Moses and Aaron in the land of Egypt, saying, 2 This month shall be unto you the chief of months : the first shall it be unto you of the months of the year. 3 Speak ye unto all the congregation of Israel, saying, On the tenth day of this month they shall take to themselves every man a lamb for every family,' a lamb for every house : • "Who in future is to sit upon the throne of his king dom. — Onkelos. *Heb. "sharpen," "point," indicative of the motion and appearance of the dog's tongue in barking • Heb. "That is at thy feet," meaning, that follows where the prophet leads. ' i, e. A family divided in several households. Hebrew "house of father," or those springing from one an cestor; 3K rr*j is a subdivision of nnstPD. "main f,„;i- ¦ EXODUS XII. BO. 4 And if the household be too small for a lamb, then shall he take it with his neigh bour who is next unto his house, according to the number of the souls; every man accord ing to what he eateth shall ye make a count for the lamb. 5 A lamb without blemish, a male of the first year shall ye have; from the sheep, or from the goats may ye take it. 6 And ye shall have it in keeping until the fourteenth day of the same month; and then the wbole assembly of the congregation of Israel shall kill it toward evening." 7 And they shall take of the blood, and put it on the two side-posts and on the upper- door-post, in the houses, wherein they shall eat it. 8 And they shall eat the flesh in that night, roasted by the fire, with unleavened bread; together with bitter herbs shall they eat it. 9 You shall not eat of it raw, nor in any wise sodden with water; but roasted by the fire ; its head with its legs, and with its en trails.1" 10 And ye shall not let any thing of it re main until morning; and that which remain eth of it until morning ye shall burn with fire. 11 And thus shall ye eat it, With your loins girded, your shoes on your feet, and your staff in your hand ; and ye shall eat it ¦in haste, it is passover unto the Lord. 12 And I will pass through the land of Egypt in this night, and I will smite every first-born in the land of Egypt, both man and beast; and against all the gods of Egypt will I execute judgments : I am the Lord.0 13 And the blood shall be to you for a token upon the houses where ye are; and when I see the blood, I will pass over you; in the same manner as this is in regard to B3B>, "tribe." n'3 "the household," or family in the narrow sense it often has in English, is the smallest division. Several households could thus unite to celebrate the Passover in one domicile. This note must suffice to explain any vari ation in the version of the same words in the original text, should any such occur hereafter. * Heb. "Between the two evenings," i. e. between the time the sun begins to decline till sunset, or " the after noon," from the third hour, or the ninth after the Jewish mode of computing time. This was the practice in the " After being washed as usual with sacrifices. (See Exod. xxix. 17) and there shall be no plague against you te destroy, when I smite (others) in the land of Egypt. 14 And this day shall be unto you for a memorial ; and ye shall celebrate it as a feast unto the Lord; throughout your generations, as an ordinance for ever shall ye celebrate it. 15 Seven days shall ye eat unleavened bread; but on the first day ye shall have put away leaven out of your houses; for whoso ever eateth leavened bread, that soul shall be cut off from Israel, from the first day until the seventh day. 16 And on the first day there shall be a holy, convocation, and on the seventh day there shall be a holy convocation to you; no manner of work shall be done on them, save what is eaten by every man, that only may be prepared by you. 17 And ye shall observe the unleavened bread ; for on this selfsame day have I brought forth your armies out of the land of Egypt; therefore shall ye observe this day in your generations as an ordinance for ever. 18 In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month, at evening, shall ye eat un leavened bread, until the one and twentieth day of the month at evening. 19 Seven days no leaven shall be found in your houses; for whosoever eateth that which is leavened, even that soul (shall be cut ofl from the congregation of Israel, whether ho be a stranger, or one born in the land. 20 Nothing that is leavened shall ye eat; in all your habitations shall ye eat unleavened bread.* 21 -^ And Moses called for all the elders of Israel, and said unto them, Draw out and take for yourselves lambs according to your families, and kill the passover sacrifice. 22 And ye shall take a bunch of hyssop, 0 This verse is well explained thus, " I am the Lord," I myself will do this, and not through a messenger. It must not be lost sight of that the punishment of the Egyptians and the redemption of the Israelites were to be as lessons, to both the parties affected thereby, of the greatness and irresistible power of the Lord; hence the slaying of the first-born was effected without the media torial agency of Moses even as in the other plagues; and as Pharaoh and his wise men relied upon the power of their idols, these too were overthrown in the night of the deliverance of Israel, by Israel's God. "Judgment" stands for "judicial decrees," or punishment. 79 EXODUS XII. BO. and dip in the blood that is in the basin, and strike the lintel and the two side-posts with the blood that is in the basin; and none of you shall go out from the door of his house until the morning. 23 And the Lord will pass through to smite" the Egyptians; and when he seeth the blood upon the lintel, and on the two side- posts, the Lord will pass over the door, and will not suffer the destroyer to come in unto your houses to smite. 24 And ye shall observe this thing, as an ordinance for thee and for thy sons for ever. 25 And it shall come to pass, when ye be come into the land which the Lord will give you, according as he hath promised, that ye shall keep this service. 26 And it shall come to pass, when your children shall say unto you, What mean ye by this service? 27 That ye shall say, It is the sacrifice of the passover unto the Lord, who passed over the houses of the children of Israel in Egypt, when he smote the Egyptians, and our houses he spared; and the people bent the head and bowed themselves. 28 And the children of Israel went away, and did as the Lord had commanded Moses and Aaron, so did they.* 29 ff And it came to pass at midnight, that the Lord smote every first-born in the land of Egypt, from the first-born of Pharaoh that was to sit on his throne unto the first born of the captive that was in the dungeon ; and all the first-born of cattle. 30 And Pharaoh rose up in the night, he, and all his servants, and all the Egyptians; and there was a great cry in Egypt ; for there was not a house where there was not some one dead. 31 Anil he called for Moses and Aaron by night, and said, Rise up, get you forth from among my people, both ye and the children of Israel; and go, serve the Eternal, as ye have spoken.b 32 Also your flocks and your herds take, as ye have spoken, and be gone; and bless me also. 33 And the Egyptians were urgent upon ¦ njj** literally "to plague." b "Let all be as ye have spoken, even the cattle ye asked of me for sacrifices take, and only pray for me, for I too am first-born." — Rashi. 80 the people, to make haste to send them away out of the land; for they said, We are al] djing. 34 And the people took up their dough before it was yet leavened, their kneading- troughs being bound up in their clothes upon their shoulders. 35 And the children of Israel had done ac cording to the word of Moses; and they had asked of the Egyptians vessels of silver, and vessels of gold, and garments. 36 And the Lord had given the people favour in the eyes of the Egyptians, so that they gave unto them what they required; and they emptied out Egypt. 37 ff And the children of Israel journeyed from Ra'meses to Succoth, about six hundred thousand men on foot, beside children. 38 And a mixed multitude also went up with them; and flocks, and herds, a very large amount of cattle. 39 And they baked of the dough, which they had brought forth out of Egypt, un leavened cakes, for it was not leavened; be cause they were thrust out of Egypt, and could not tarry, neither had they prepared any provisions for themselves. 40 Now the time of the residence of the children of Israel, which they dwelt in Egypt, • was four hundred and thirty years. 41 And it came to pass at the end of the four hundred and thirty years, and it happened even on the selfsame day, that all the armies of the Lord went out from the land of Egypt. 42 A night to be observed0 was this unto the Lord to bring them out from the land of Egypt : this is that night holy to the Lord, to be observed by all the children of Israel in their generations. 43 "|f And the Lord said unto Moses and Aaron, This is the ordinance ofthe passover: No stranger shall eat thereof. 44 But every man's servant that is bought for money, when thou hast circumcised him, then shall he eat thereof. 45 A resident foreigner and a hired ser vant shall not eat thereof. -'46 In one house shall it be eaten; thou shalt not carry forth aught of the flesh abroad • " Which the Lord watched and looked for to fulfil his promise to bring them out of the land of Egypt " Rashi ¦ others explain, "In which he watched over the Israelites to preserve them safe amidst the plague." EXODUS XII. XIII. BESHALLACH. 3ut of the house; and no bone shall ye break' in it. 47 All the congregation of Israel shall pre pare it. 48 And when a stranger sojourneth with thee, and will prepare the piassover to the Lord, let all his males be circumcised, and then let him come near and prepare it, and he shall be as one that is born in the land; but no uncircumcised person1 shall eat thereof. 49 One law shall be to him that is home born, and unto the stranger that sojourneth among you. 50 And all the children of Israel did so; as the Lord had commanded Moses and Aaron, so did they. 51 ff And it came to pass on the selfsame day, that the Lord did bring forth the children of Israel out of the -land of Egypt by their armies. CHAPTER XIII. 1 ff And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 2 Sanctify unto me all the first-born, what soever openeth the womb among the children of Israel, both of man and of beast: it is mine. 3 And Moses said unto the people, Re member this day, on which ye came out from Egypt, out of the house of slavery ; for by strength of hand the Lord brought you out from here: and no leavened bread shall be eaten. 4 This day go ye out, in the month of Abib.b 5 And it shall be, when the Lord doth bring thee into the land of the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Emorites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites, which he hath sworn unto thy fathers to give unto thee, a land flowing with milk and honey, that thou shalt perform this service in this month. 6 Seven days shalt thou eat unleavened bread, and on the seventh day shall be a feast to the Lord. 7 Unleavened bread shall be eaten these seven days; and there shall not be seen Avith thee any leavened bread, neither shall there be seen with thee any leaven in all thy boun daries. 8 And thou shalt tell thy son on that day, This includes even an uncircumcised Israelite. L saying, This is done for the sake of that which the Lord did unto me when I came forth out of Egypt. 9 And it shall be unto thee for a sign upon thy hand, and for a memorial between thy eyes, in order that the law of the Lord may be in thy mouth; for with a strong hand hath the Lord brought thee forth out of Egypt. 10 And thou shalt keep this ordinance in its season, from year to year. 11 If And it shall be, when the Lord doth bring thee into the land of the Canaanites, as he hath sworn unto thee and to thy fathers, and giveth it to thee, 12 That thou shalt set apart all that open eth the womb unto the Lord; and every first ling that cometh of a beast which thou shalt have, the males, shall belong to the Lord. 13 And every firstling of an ass shalt thou redeem with a lamb ; and if thou wilt not re deem it, then shalt thou break its neck : and all the first-born of man among thy children shalt thou redeem.* 14 And it shall be, when thy son asketh thee in time to come, saying, What is this? that thou shalt say unto him, By strength of hand the Lord brought us forth out of Egypt, out of the house of slavery ; 15 And it came to pass, when Pharaoh obstinately refused to let us go, that the Lord slew all the first-born in the land of Egypt, both the first-born of man, and the first-born of beast; therefore do I sacrifice to the Lord all that openeth the womb, being males; but all the first-born of my children must I re deem. 16 And it shall be for a sign upon thy hand, and for frontlets between thy eyes; that by strength of hand the Lord brought us forth out of Egypt. Haphtorah in Jeremiah xlvi. 13 to 27. SECTION XVI. BESHALLACH, nS^D. 17 *jf And it came to pass, when Pharaoh let the people go, that God did not lead them the way through the land of the Philistines, be cause it was near; for God said, Lest perad venture the people repent when they see war, and return to Egypt. 18 But God led the people about, by the b The month in which the grain ripens in Egypt. 81 EXODUS XIII. XIV. BESHALLACH. way of the wilderness to the Red sea: and the children of Israel went up armed out of the land of Egypt. 19 And Moses took the bones of Joseph with him; for he had caused the children of Israel to swear, saying, God will surely visit you, and ye shall then carry up my bones away hence with you. 20 And they took their journey from Suc coth, and encamped in Etham, at the edge of the wilderness. 21 And the Lord went before them by day in a pillar of cloud, to lead them the way ; and by night in a pillar of fire, to give light to them ; that they might go by day and by night : 22 He took not away the pillar of cloud by day, nor the pillar of fire by night, from before the people. CHAPTER XIV 1 -]f And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, that they turn back and encamp before Pi-hachi- roth, between Migdol and the sea; in front of Baal-zephon ; opposite to this shall ye en camp by the sea. 3 And Pharaoh will say of the children of Israel, They are entangled in the land, the wilderness hath shut"- them in. 4 And I will harden the heart of Pharaoh, that he shall follow after them ; and I will get myself honour on Pharaoh, and on all his host ; and the Egyptians shall know that I am the Lord; and they did so. 5 And it was told to the king of Egypt that the people had fled;b and the heart of Pharaoh and of his servants was changed" with respect to the people, and they said, What is this which we have done, that we have let Israel go from serving us? 6 And he made ready his chariot, and took his people with him. * Philippson translates, "The wilderness is closed against them," meaning, that they had not entered the pro per district to effect their escape, but were roaming about at random without plan or concert Philippson contends that his version is correct, because they had not yet entered the wilderness. The word "entangled" used here must be taken in the sense of " they had lost their way," near the sea-shore, without the possibility of an egress. " " Was roaming about." — Philippson. " "Turned against." — English version. 82 7 And he took six hundred chosen chariots, and all the chariots of Egypt, and captains" over every one of them. 8 And the Lord hardened the heart of Pharaoh, the king of Egypt, and he pursued after the children of Israel; and the children of Israel went out with a high hand.* 9 And the Egyptians pursued after them, and they overtook them encamping by the sea, all the horses and chariots of Pharaoh, and his horsemen, and his army, beside Pi- hachiroth, before Baal-zephon. 10 And when Pharaoh drew nigh, the chil- I dren of Israel lifted up their eyes, and be hold, the Egyptians were marching after them, and they were greatly afraid; and the children of Israel cried out unto the Lord. 11 And they said unto Moses, Is it because there were no graves in Egypt, that thou hast taken us away to die in the wilderness? what is this which thou hast done to us, to bring us forth out of Egypt? 12 Is not this the word that we spoke unto thee in Egypt, saying, Let us alone, that we may serve the Egyptians? for it is better for us to serve the Egyptians than that we should die in the wilderness. 13 And Moses said unto the people, Fear ye not, stand still, and see the salvation6 of the Lord, which he will do for you to-day; for as yef have seen the Egyptians to-day, ye shall not see them again any more for ever. 14 The Lord will fight for you, and ye shall hold your peace.* 15 If And the Lord said unto Moses, Wherefore criest thou unto me? speak unto the children of Israel, that they go forward; 16 But do thou lift up thy staff, and stretch out thy hand over the sea, and divide it; and the children of Israel shall go through the midst of the sea on dry ground. 17 And I, behold, I will harden the heart of the Egyptians, and they shall follow them: and I will get myself honour on Pharaoh, 4 "Those that fought in chariots upon all," Arnheim; who translates *£•**-£•>, Shahlish, always in the same man ner. " Deliverance," Onkelos. "Assistance," Mendels sohn, and others. ' The word -its-x has been rendered, after Onkelos, as though it were *it*/jO, "in the manner that;" in this sense the prophecy has been literally fulfilled, whioh would not be, if we render it, "the Egyptians whom ye see;" thougb Arnheim and others translate in the last mannPr EXODUS XIV. XV. BESHALLACH. and on all his host, on his chariots, and on his horsemen. 18 And the Egyptians shall know that I ain the Lord, when I have got myself honour on Pharaoh, on his chariots, and on his horse men. 19 And the angel of God, that went before the camp, of Israel, removed and went behind them ; and the pillar of cloud removed from before them, and stood behind them; 20 And it came between the camp of the Egyptians and the camp of Israel ; and it was a cloud and darkness (to the first), but it gave light by night (to these) : and the one came not near unto the other all the night. 21 And Moses stretched out his hand over the sea; and the Lord drove back the sea with a strong east wind all that night, and made the sea dry land, and the waters were divided. 22 And the children of Israel went into the midst of the sea upon the dry ground : and the waters were a wall unto them, on their right hand, and on their left. 23 And the Egyptians pursued, and went in after them, all Pharaoh's horses, his chari ots, and his horsemen, to the midst of the sea. 24 And it came to pass in the morning watch, that the Lord looked unto the camp of the Egyptians with the pillar of fire and of the cloud, and brought into confusion the camp of the Egyptians ; 25 And he took off the wheels of their chariots, and caused them to move onward with difficulty; and the Egyptians said, Let us flee from the face of Israel ; for the Lord fighteth for them against the Egyptians.* 26 •ft And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch out thy hand over the sea, and the waters shall return over the Egyptians, over their chariots, and over their horsemen. 27 And Moses stretched forth his hand over the sea, and the sea returned, when the morning appeared, to its strength; while the Egyptians were fleeing against it; and the Lord overthrew the Egyptians in the midst of the sea. 28 And the waters returned, and covered the chariots, and the horsemen with all the host of Pharaoh that came after them into the sea : there remained of them not even one. 29 But the children of Israel walked upon dry ground in the midst of the sea; and the waters were unto them a wall on their right hand, and on' their left. 30 Thus the Lord saved Israel on that day out of the hand of the Egyptians ; and Israel saw the Egyptians dead upon the shore of the sea. 31 And Israel saw that great power which the Lord had shown on the Egyptians : and the people feared the Lord, and they believed in the Lord, and in Moses his servant. CHAPTER XV. 1 -|f Then sang Moses and the children of Israel this song unto the Lord, and thus did they say, I will sing unto the Lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously : the horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea. 2 My strength and song is the Lord, and he is become my salvation: he is my God, and I will declare his praise," the God of my father, and I will exalt him. 3 The Eternal is the lord of war; the Eternal is his name. 4 The chariots of Pharaoh and his host hath he hurled into the sea; and the chosen of his captains are sunk in the Red Sea. 5 The depths have covered them; they went down to the bottom as a stone. 6 Thy right hand, 0 Lord, is become glori ous in power ; thy right hand, 0 Lord, hath dashed in pieces the enemy. 7 And in the greatness of thy excellency hast thou overthrown those that rose up against thee ; thou didst send forth thy wrath, it consumed them as stubble. 8 And with the breath of thy nostrils the waters were heaped up together, the floods stood upright as a wall ; congealed were the depths in the heart of the sea. 9 The enemy said, I will pursue, I will overtake, I will divide the spoil; my desire shall be satisfied upon them; I will draw my sword, my hand shall destroy them. 10 Thou didst blow with thy wind, the sea covered them : they sunk as lead in mighty waters. 11 Who is like unto thee, 0 Lord, among the mighty ? who is like unto thee, glorious in holiness, fearful in praises, doing wonders? 12 Thou didst stretch out thy right hand, the earth swallowed them. 13 Thou leadest forth in thy kindness the * Others translate, " I will build him a habitation. 83 EXODUS XV- XVI. BESHALLACH. people thou hast redeemed; thou guidest it in thy strength unto the habitation of thy holiness. 14 Nations hear it and tremble: sorrow seizeth the inhabitants of Palestine. 15 Then were troubled the dukes of Edom; the mighty men of Moab, trembling seizeth them ; faint-hearteda become all the inhabit ants of Canaan. 16 Fear and dread shall fall upon them; by the greatness of thy arm they shall be still as a stone : till thy people pass over, 0 Lord, till this people pass over, which thou hast purchased. 17 Thou wilt bring them, and plant them on the mountain of thy inheritance, the place, 0 Lord, which thou hast wrought for thy resi dence, the sanctuary, 0 Lord, which thy hands have established. 18 The Lord will reign for ever and ever. 19 For the horse of Pharaoh went in with his chariots and with his horsemen into the sea, and the Lord brought again upon them the waters of the sea; but the children of Israel went on dry ground through the midst of the sea. 20 ]f Then took Miriam the prophetess, the sister of Aaron, a timbrel in her hand; and all the women went out after her with timbrels and with dances. 21 And Miriam began her song to them, Sing ye to the Lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously: the horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea. 22 If And Moses caused Israel to depart from the Red Sea, and they went out into the wilderness of Shur ; and they went three days in the wilderness, and found no water. 23 And they came to Marah; but they could not drink the waters of Marah, for they were bitter; therefore they called its name Marah." 24 And the people murmured against Moses, saying, What shall we drink ? 25 And he cried unto the Lord; and the Lord showed him a tree, which he cast into the waters, and the waters were made sweet : there he made for them a statute and an ordi nance, and there he proved them, 26 And he said, If thou wilt diligently * Lit. " They are melted," i. e. from fear. b Marah signifies " bitter." The throwing in of a tree in the water, to cure it, was another evidence of the power 84 hearken to the voice of the Lord thy God. and wilt do that which is right in his eyes, and wilt give ear to his commandments, and wilt keep all his statutes : I will put none , of those diseases upon thee, which I have brought upon the Egyptians; for I the Lord am thy physician.* 2 7 ff And they came to Elim, and there were twelve wells of water, and seventy palm-trees : and they encamped there by the water. CHAPTER XVI. 1 And they took their journey from Elim, and all the congregation . of the children of Israel came unto the wilderness of Sin, which is between Elim and Sinai, on the fifteenth day of the second month after their departing out of the land of Egypt. 2 And the whole congregation of the chil dren of Israel murmured against Moses and Aaron in the wilderness : 3 And the children of Israel said unto them, Would to God that we had died by the hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt, when we sat by the flesh-pot, when we ate bread to the full ; for ye have brought us forth into this wilderness, to kill this whole assembly with hunger. 4 -|f Then said the Lord unto Moses, Behold, I will let rain for you bread from heaven; and the people shall go out and gather a cer tain portion every day, in order that I may prove it, whether it will walk in my law, oil not. 5 And it shall come to pass, on the sixth day, when they prepare what they shall have' brought in, that it shall be twice as much as they shall gather daily. 6 And Moses and Aaron said unto all the children of Israel, At evening, then shall ye know that it is the Lord who hath brought you out from the land of Egypt : 7 And in the morning, then shall ye see the glory of the Lord; since he heareth your murmurings against the Lord; and what are we, that ye should murmur against us ? 8 And Moses said, When the Lord giveth you m the evening flesh to eat, and bread in the morning to the full; since the Lord hear eth your murmurings which ye murmur of God to produce an effect with means by no means ade quate ; not that there was any special power in the wood itself. EXODUS XVI. BESHALLACH. against him : — what are we then ? not against us are your murmurings, but against the Lord. 9 And Moses said unto Aaron, Say unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, Come near before the Lord ; for he hath heard your murmurings. 10 And it came to pass, as Aaron was speaking unto the whole congregation of the children of Israel, that they turned round to ward the wilderness, and, behold, the glory of the Lord appeared in the cloud* 11 If And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 12 I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel: speak unto them, saying, Toward evening ye shall eat flesh, and in the morning ye shall be filled with bread ; and ye shall know that I am the Eternal your God. 13 And it came to pass, that at evening the quails came up, and covered the camp; and in the morning there was a layer of dew round about the camp. 14 And when the layer of dew was gone up, behold, there was upon the face of the wilderness something fine in grains, small as the hoar-frost, on the ground. 15 And when the children of Israel saw it, they said one to another, It is manna, for they knew not what it was ; and Moses said unto them, This is the bread which the Lord hath given you to eat.a 16 This is the thing which the Lord hath commanded, Gather of it every man according to his eating; an omer for every head, accord ing to the number of your persons that every man hath in his tent, shall ye take. 17 And the children of Israel did so; and they gathered, some much, some little. 18 And when they measured it with an omer, he that had gathered much had nothing over, and he that had gathered little had no lack : every man according to his eating, had they gathered. 19 And Moses said, Let no man leave of it till the morning. ' Mendelssohn, after some authorities, renders xin |0 like Kin riD with " What is this ;" to which Moses natu rally replies, "'This is the bread," &c. But as we have no warrant to substitute jo for no, the word has been left as it appears at first view, "It is manna," which Arnheim thus explains: The Israelites were . acquainted with the Arabic manna, and called this new product therefore, from its similarity, by the same term; either because they knew no better name, or because they thought it identical. 20 But they hearkened not unto Moses; but some men left of it until morning, and it bred worms, and stank ; and Moses was wroth with them. 21 And so they gathered it every morning, every man according to his eating; and when the sun waxed hot, it melted. 22 And it came to pass on the sixth day, that they gathered twofold bread, two omers for every one ; and all the rulers of the con gregation came and told it to Moses. 23 And he said unto them, This is what the Lord hath, spoken, A rest, a holy rest is unto the Lord to-morrow : that which ye will bake bake to-day ,b and what ye will seethe seethe to-day; and all the remainder lay up for you to be kept until the morning. 24 And they laid it up till the morning, as Moses had bidden; and it did not stink, nor was there any worm therein. 25 And Moses said, Eat it to-day; for \ sabbath0 is this day unto the Lord : to-day yt will not find it in the field. 26 Six days shall ye gather it; but on the seventh day, the sabbath, on it there shall be none. 27 And it came to pass on the seventh day, that there went out some of the people to gather; but they found nothing. 28 -|f And the Lord said unto Moses, How long refuse ye to keep my commandments and my laws ? 29 See, that the Lord hath given you the sabbath, therefore he giveth you on the sixth day bread for two days; remain ye, every man in his place, let no man go out of his place on the seventh day. 30 So the people rested on the seventh day. 31 And the house of Israel called the name thereof Manna, [Man] ; and it was like cori ander-seed, white, and its taste was like wafers made with honey. 32 And Moses said, This is the thing which the Lord hath commanded, One omer- full of it is to be kept for your generations ; in Moses, however, corrected their opinion, by saying that it was a miraculous gift of God. Rashi gives it, " This is a preparation of food." b The word " to-day" is not in the Hebrew, but it is implied in the imperative 13X &u., which form always refers to the action which is to be performed at once. The present version is after Onkelos and Rashi. " Properly, shabbath, "a rest," from n2W,-shaloth, " ta cease ;" hence " to refrain from labour," " to rest." 85 EXODUS XVI. XVII. XVIII. YITHRO. order that they may see the bread which I gave you to eat in the wilderness, when I brought you forth out of the land of Egypt. 33 And Moses said unto Aaron, take a flask, and put therein an omer-full of manna, and lay it up before the Lord, to be kept for your generations. 34 As the Lord had commanded Moses, so did Aaron lay it up before the Testimony, to be kept. 35 And the children of Israel ate the manna forty years, until they came to an in habited land; the manna they did eat, until they came unto the borders of the land of Canaan. 36 But the omer" is a tenth part of an ephah.* CHAPTER XVII. 1 *fl And all the congregation of the children of Israel journeyed from the wilderness of Sin, after their journeyings, by the order of the Lord; and they encamped in Rephidim, and there was no water for the people to drink. 2 And the people quarrelled with Moses, and said, Give us water that we may drink; and Moses said unto them, Why will ye quarrel with me? why will ye tempt the Lord? 3 And the people thirsted there for water ; and the people murmured against Moses, and said, For what purpose is it that thou hast brought us up out of Egypt, to kill me* and my children and my cattle with thirst? 4 And Moses cried unto the Lord, saying, What shall I do unto this people ? but little is wanting and they will stone me. 5 And the Lord said unto Moses, Pass on before the people, and take with thee some of the elders of Israel ; and thy staff, wherewith thou smotest the river, take in thy hand, and 6 Behold, I will be standing before thee there upon the rock at Horeb ; and thou shalt smite the rock, and there shall come out from it water, and the people shall drink; and * The contents of an ephah is said by rabbinical autho rity to be 432 eggs; consequently an omer is 43J (fowl's) eggs- b The singular is used here, as in other places, to denote probably that one spoke for the community. So also in Genesis xxiii. 6, " Hear us, my lord." 86 Moses did so before the eyes of the elders of Israel. 7 And he called the name of the place Massah0 and Meribah ; because of the quarrel ling of the children of Israel, and because they tempted the Lord, saying, Is then the Lord among us, or not ? 8 --ff Then came Amalek, and fought with Israel in Rephidim. 9 And Moses said unto Joshua, Choose for us men, and go out, fight with Amalek; to morrow I will stand on the top of the hill with the staff of God in my hand. 10 And Joshua did as Moses had said to him, to fight with Amalek ; and Moses, Aaron, and Chur went up to the top of the hill. 11 And it came to pass, when Moses held up his hand, that Israel prevailed : and when he let down his hand, that Amalek prevailed. 12 But when the hands of Moses became heavy, they took a stone, and put it under him, and he sat thereon ; and Aaron and Chur sup ported his hands, one on one side, and the other on the other side; and his hands were steady until the going down of the sun. 13 And Joshua discomfited Amalek and his people with the edge of the sword.* 14 -jf And the Lord said unto Moses, Write this for a memorial in the book,d and rehearse it in the ears of Joshua; for I will utterly blot out the remembrance of Amalek from under the heavens. 15 And Moses built an altar, and called its name Adonay Mssy [The Lord is my Banner]. 16 And he said, Because6 the Lord hath sworn on his throne, that the Lord will have war with Amalek from generation to genera tion. Haphtorah in Judges iv. 4 to v. 31. The Portuguese com mence at v. 1. SECTION XVII. YITHRO, Vin\ CHAPTER XVIII. 1 If And J ithro, the priest of Midian, Moses' father-in-law, heard all that God had done '"Tempting and quarrel," from nDJ "to prove, to tempt, and an " to contend, to quarrel." 4 The book of the Records of Israel, wherein doubt- lessly all the occurrences of the nation had been preserved • Arnheim, after Ralhag, (quoted in the name of hia father,) renders, "Yea the hand on the throne of Yah (is I stretched out) for a war with Amalek," &o. ^ EXODUS XVIII. YITHRO. for Moses, and for Israel his people, that the Lord had brought forth Israel out of Egypt. 2 Then took Jithro, the father-in-law of Moses, Zipporah, the wife of Moses, after he had sent her back, 3 And her two sons ; of whom the name of the one was Gershom; for he said, I have been a stranger in a foreign land : 4 And the name ofthe other was Eliezer ;a for the God of my father was my help, and delivered me from the sword of Pharaoh. 5 And Jithro, the father-in-law of Moses, came with his sons and his wife unto Moses, unto the wilderness, where he was encamped at the mount of God. 6 And he sent word unto Moses, I thy father-in-law Jithro am coming unto thee, with thy wife, and her two sons with her. 7 And Moses went out to meet his father- in-law, and bowed himself, and kissed him; and they asked each other after their welfare ; and they went into the tent. 8 And Moses told his father-in-law all which the Lord had done unto Pharaoh and to the Egyptians on account of Israel; all the hardship which had come upon them by the way, and how the Lord liad delivered them. 9 And Jithro rejoiced over all the goodness which the Lord had done to Israel, thatb he had delivered it out of the hand0 of the Egyptians. 10 And Jithro said, Blessed be the Lord, who hath delivered you out of the hand of the Egyptians, and out of the hand of Pha raoh, who hath delivered the people from un der the hand of the Egyptians. 11 Now I know that the Eternal is great above all gods ; for by the very thing wherein they sinned presumptuously was punishment brought upon thern.4 12 And Jithro, the father-in-law of Moses, - From El, " God," and ezer, " help." " Onkelos renders 1WK with "who had," &c, referring to the antecedent " Lord." 0 t " Hand," has several significations in Hebrew : first, the hand itself; then, "power," as in this instance; or "means," (as in Exodus ix. 35,) "As the Lord had spoken through the hand of Moses ;" " a fixed place, the margin of a river," (Exodus ii. 5,) and " portion," "share," " claim," (2 Samuel xix. 44,) &c. d After Onkelos. Rashi adds, " They endeavoured to destroy the Israelites by water, and they were lost in water." Philippson renders, "namely therein whereby ihey had sinned against them," meaning that God's su- offered a burnt-offering and sacrifices unto God; and Aaron came, with all the elders of Israel, to eat bread with the father-in-law of Moses, before God.* 13 And it came to pass on the morrow, that Moses sat to judge the people; and the people stood around Moses from the morning unto the evening. 14 And the father-in-law of Moses saw all that he did to the people; and he said, What is this thing that thou doest to the people ? why sittest thou thyself alone, and all the people standeth around thee from morning until evening ? 15 And Moses said unto his father-in-law, Because the people cometh unto me to inquire of God. 16 When they have a matter of dispute, they come unto me; and I judge between one and the other, and I make them know the statutes of God, and his laws. 17 And the father-in-law of Moses said unto him, The thing that thou doest is not good. 18 Thou wilt surely wear away, both thou, and this people that is with thee; for the thing is too heavy for thee; thou wilt not be able to perform it by thyself alone. 19 Now hearken unto my voice, I will give thee counsel, and may God be with thee, Be thou for the people a mediator6 with God, that thou mayest bring the causes unto God. 20 And thou shalt explain to them the statutes and the laws ; and thou shalt make them know the way wherein they must walk, and the work that they must do. 21 Moreover, thou shalt select out of all the people able men, such as fear God, men of truth, hating (their own) gain ;f and place these over them, as rulers of thousands, rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens. periority was displayed, since the Egyptians and their gods prevailed not in the very acts of their presumption against Israel. The English version seems to have adopt ed in some degree the same view. Arnheim, after Aben Ezra, renders " For he punished them because they had acted wickedly toward them." ' • Meaning, that Moses should represent the people with God, hear what he teaches, and then instruct those who had sent him. ' This means, disinterested men, who in hearing causes brought before them will decide without reference whe ther their own advantage be secured by their judgment or not. 87 EXODUS XVIII. XIX. YITHRO. 22 And let them judge the people at all times ; and it shall be, that every great mat ter they shall bring unto thee, but every small matter they shall judge themselves : so shall it be easier for thee, Avhen they shall bear with ihee. 23 If thou wilt do this thing, and God commandeth it thee, then wilt thou be able to endure; and also the whole of this people will come to its place in peace.* 24 And Moses hearkened to the voice of his father-in-law, and did all that he had said. 25 And Moses chose able men out of all Israel, and placed them as heads over the people, rulers of thousands, rulers of hun dreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens. 26 And they judged the people at all times ; any difficult cause they brought unto Moses, but every small cause they judged themselves. 27 And Moses dismissed his father-in-law; and he went his way unto his own land.* CHAPTER XIX. 1 % In the third month, after the children of Israel were gone forth out of the land of Egypt, the same day they came into the wilderness of Sinai. 2 For they had departed from Rephidim, and they came to the desert of Sinai, and en camped in the wilderness; and Israel en camped there opposite the mount. 3 And Moses went up unto God, and the Lord called unto him from the mount, saying, Thus shalt thou say to the house of Jacob, and tell the children of Israel : 4 Yea have yourselves seen what I have done unto the Egyptians, and how I bore you on eagles' wings,b and brought you unto myself. 5 Now therefore, if you will truly obey my voice, and keep my covenant, then shall ye be unto me a peculiar treasure above all na tions ; for all the earth is mine : 6 And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and a holy nation ; these are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel. * The things which I have done to Egypt are not a tradition among you or brought to your notice by messen ger or witness ; through many sins had they been guilty before they injured you; but I did not punish them ex cept for your sake. — Rashi. b " As the eagle bears aloft his young, over every obsta- 88 7 And Moses came and called for the elders of the people, and laid before them all these words which the Lord had commanded him. 8 And all the people answered unani mously, and said, All that the Lord hath spoken will we do ; and Moses returned the words of the people unto the Lord. 9 And the Lord said unto Moses, Behold, I will come unto thee in a thick cloud, for the sake that the people may hear when I speak with thee, and that also in thee they shall believe0 for ever: and Moses told the words of the people unto the Lord. 10 And the Lord said unto Moses, Go unto the people, and sanctify them to-day and to morrow, and let them wash their clothes. 11 And they shall be ready against the third day; for on the third day will the Lord come down, before the eyes of all the people, upon mount Sinai. 12 And thou shalt set bounds unto the people, round about, saying, Take heed to yourselves, that ye go not up into the niount, nor touch the border of it; whosoever touch eth the mount shall surely be put to death. 13 Yet not a hand shall touch him, but he shall surely be stoned, or shot through; whether it be beast or man, it shall not live; when the trumpet soundeth long, theyd may come up to the mount. 14 And Moses went down from the mount unto the people, and sanctified the people: and they washed their clothes. 15 And he said unto the people, Be ready against the third day ; approach not unto a woman. 16 And it came to pass on the third day when it was morning, that there were thun ders and lightnings, and a heavy cloud was upon the mount, and the voice of the comet was exceedingly loud; so that all the people that were in the camp trembled. 17 And Moses brought forth the people out of the camp to meet with God ; and they placed themselves at the foot of the mount. 18 And mount Sinai smoked in every part, because the Lord had descended upon it in fire; and the smoke thereof ascended as the cle, and carries them even across the sea, so have I brought you safely through the sea, and you were not iim-red '- DUBNO. J ° i. e. Have trust or confidence in the truth of lii- mission. * Aben Ezra refers this to Aaron, his sons ami ' !,f. „1,1„™ EXODUS XIX. XX. YITHRO. smoke of a furnace, and the whole mount quaked greatly. 19 And the voice of the cornet went on, and waxed louder and louder; Moses spoke, and God answered him with a loud voice.* 20 And the Lord came down upon mount Sinai, on the top of the mount ; and the Lord called Moses up to the top of the mount, and Moses went up. 21 And the Lord said unto Moses, Go down, charge the people, lest they break through unto the Lord to gaze, and many of them might perish. 22 And the priests also, who come near to the Lord, shall sanctify themselves; lest the Lord break forth among them. 23 And Moses said unto the Lord, The people cannot come up to mount Sinai; for thou hast charged us, saying, Set bounds about the mount and sanctify it. 24 And the Lord said unto him, Go, get thee down, and then shalt thou come up, thou, and Aaron with thee; but the priests and the people shall not break through to come up unto the Lord, lest he break forth among them. 25 So Moses went down unto the people, and spoke unto them. CHAPTER XX. 1 -fl And God spoke all these words, say ing, 2 Tf I am the Lord thy God, who have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of slavery." 3 Thou shalt h.ave no other gods before me. 4 Thou shalt not make unto thyself any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is on the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth. 5 Thou shalt not bow thyself down to ¦ Heb. "House of servants" or "slaves," and means simply the state of bondage or slavery. According to Jewish opinions, " I am the Lord thy God" is the first commandment, and enjoins on us to believe in the Eter nal alone, as God and Creator, who manifested himself to us when we were bondmen in Egypt, whence he redeemed us through the great deeds he wrought in our behalf. "Thou shalt have," &c. commences the second command- b This means, "watchful of his glory, and unwilling to l.ardon idolatry." •• "If the children hate me."— Rashbam. Onkelos them, nor serve them; for I the Lord thy God am a jealousb God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation of them "that hate0 me; 6 And showing mercy unto the thousandth generation of them that love me, and keep my commandments. 7 *|f Thou shalt not taked the name of the Lord thy God in vain ; for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain. 8 If Remember the sabbath day to keep it holy. 9 Six days shalt6 thou labour, and do all thy work. 10 But the seventh day is the sabbath in honour of the Lord thy God; on it thou shalt not do any work, neither thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates; 11 For in six days the Lord made the heavens and the earth, the sea, and all that is in them, and rested on the seventh day; therefore the Lord blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it. 12 ff Honour thy father and thy mother; in order that thy days may be prolonged upon the land which the Lord thy God giv eth thee. 13 If Thou shalt not kill. Tf Thou shalt not commit adultery. *jf Thou shalt not steal. -j[ Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. 14 *|f Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house. ff Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his man-servant, nor his maid-servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour's.* 15 *]f And all the people perceivedf the paraphrases, "if the children persevere to sin after their fathers." d This means, that we shall not utter, "bear on our lips," the blessed Name. — "Vain" includes both falsely and uselessly. " Others render, "mayest," or "canst:" still the sense is the same; meaning, that whatever labour is performed must be done in the six week-days, to the exclusion of the sabbath. ' The Hebrew word D'NI from nx-i " to see," is evi dently used here in the general sense, " to perceive," "to become aware of." EXODUS XX. XXI. MISHPAHTIM. thunders, and the. lightnings, and the sound of the cornet, and the mountain smoking ; and when the people saw it, they removed trembling, and stood afar off. 16 And they said unto Moses, Speak thou with us, and we will hear;1 but let not God speak with us, lest we die. 17 And Moses said unto the people, Fear not; for in order to prove you, did God come, and in order that his fear may be before your faces, that ye sin not. 18 And the people stood afar off, and Moses drew near unto the thick darkness where God was.* 19 *|f And the Lord said unto Moses, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, Ye have seen that from heaven I have spoken with you. 20 Ye shall not make any thing with me; gods of silver, and gods of gold ye shall not make unto yourselves. 21 An altar of earth shalt thou make unto me, and shalt sacrifice thereon thy burnt- offerings, and thy peace-offerings, thy sheep,b and thy oxen; in every place where I shall permit my name to be mentioned, I will come unto thee, and I will bless thee. 22 And if thou wilt make me an altar of stone, thou shalt not build it of hewn stone ; for if thou lift up thy tool upon it, thou hast polluted it. 23 Neither shalt thou go up by steps upon my altar, that thy nakedness be not laid open thereon. Haphtorah in Isaiah vi. 1 to 13. The Germans read to vii. 6, and add ix. 5 and 6. SECT. XVIII. MISHPAHTIM, D'DStTO. CHAPTER XXI. 1 -ff And these are the laws of justice which thou shalt set before them. 2 If thou buy a Hebrew servant, six years * Onkelos gives, " We will accept," thus signifying their willingness to follow what might be taught them in the name of God, whose presence they feared henceforth to encounter. But Moses, in accepting this trust, assured them that the Lord's object in showing his glory, was merely that they might always remember this scene and Bin not. * Rashi regards " thy sheep and thy oxen" as an ex planation of the preceding words ; thus, " thy peace-offer ings of thy sheep and of thy oxen." 90 shall he serve; and in the seventh he shall go out free for nothing. 3 If he came in by himself, he shall go out by himself; if he was the husband of a woman, then shall his wife go out with him. 4 If his master should give him a wife, and she bear him sons or daughters: the wife and her children shall belong to her master, and he shall go out by himself. 5 And if the servant should plainly say, 1 love my master, my wife, and my children; I will not go out free : 6 Then shall his master bring him unto the judges, and he shall bring him to the door, or unto the door-post; and his master shall bore his ear through with an awl; and he shall serve him till the jubilee.0 7 ff And if a man sell his daughter for a maid-servant, she shall not go out as the men- servants go out. 8 If she please not her master, to whom hed hath assigned her, then shall he aid her to be redeemed; unto a strange nation he shall have no power to sell her, seeing he hath dealt faithlessly with her. 9 And if he should assign her unto his son, then shall he do unto her after the right ofthe daughters. 10 If he take himself another wife, her food, her raiment, and her duty of marriage, shall he not diminish. 11 And if he do not these three things unto her, then shall she go out free, without money. 12 -|f He that smiteth .a man, so that he die, shall surely be put to death. 13 And if he did not lie in wait, but God let it come into his hand, then will I appoint thee a place whither he shall flee. 14 *|f But if a man come presumptuously upon his neighbour, to slay him with guile, from my altar shalt thou take him, that he may die. " L^"J01- e7er;", but serv-tu<*e is hereafter (Levit. xxv. 10) limited to the jubilee, which is accordingly the eternity of bondage, beyond which it could not exist "Arnheim makes the word "man" of verse 7 the nominative of all the verbs in verse 8, and renders the last, "since he acteth faithlessly by her;" meaning in case he sell her to a foreigner who cannot marry her bv whioh she becomes a bondwoman, which the children of Israel should never be. This is a strong proof of the high esteem females enjoyed among the early IsraehtAo EXODUS XXI. XXII. MISHPAHTIM. 15 -ff And he that smiteth his father, or his mother, shall surely ,be put to death. 16 f And he that stealeth a man, and selleth him, and he be found" in his hand, shall surely be put to death. _ 17 If And he that curseth his father, or his mother, shall surely be put to death. 18 ^f And if men strive together, and one smite the other with a stone, or with the fist, and he die not, but keepeth his bed : 19 If he rise again, and walk abroad upon his crutch, then shall he that smote him be quit; only he shall pay for the loss of his time, and shall cause him to be thoroughly healed.* 20 If And if a man smite his servant or his maid, with a rod, and he die under his hand, it shall be surely avenged. 21 Nevertheless, if he continue alive a day or two, it shall not be avenged ; for he is his money. 22 *]f If men strive, and hurt a woman with child, so that her children depart from her, and yet no farther mischief follow: he shall be surely punished, (with a fine,) accord ing as the husband of the woman will lay upon him; and he shall pay this by the decision of the judges. 23 And if any mischief follow, then shalt thou give life for life, 24 Eye for eye,b tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot, 25 Burning for burning, wound for wound, bruise for bruise. 26 -Jf And if a man smite the eye of his ser vant, or the eye of his maid, that it perish, he shall let him go free for the sake of his eye. 27 And if he strike out his man-servant's tooth, or his maid-servant's tooth, he shall let him go free for the sake of his tooth. 28 ff If an ox gore a man or a woman, that he die: then shall the ox be surely stoned, and his flesh shall not be eaten; but the owner of the ox shall be quit. " 29 But if the ox were wont to gore in time past, and warning have been given to his * If witnesses have seen that he has stolen and sold him, and he was found before the sale. — Rashi, after Sanhedrin, 85. * According to the laws as executed in Israel, (see Baba Kama, viii. § 1,) this injunction was understood as applying merely to make restitution in money for the in jury inflicted. That this exposition is strictly conform- owner, and he hath not kept him in, and he killeth a man or a woman: the ox shall be stoned, and his owner also should of right.be put to death ; 30 But there shall be laid on him a sum of money in atonement, and he shall give the ransom of his life whatsoever may be laid upon him. 31 If he gore a son, or gore a daughter, ac cording to this judgment shall be done unto him. 32 If the ox gore a man-servant or a maid servant, thirty shekels of silver shall he0 give to his master, and the ox shall be stoned. 33 *|f And if a man open a pit, or if a man dig a pit, and do not cover it, and an ox or an ass fall therein: 34 The owner of the pit shall make it good, he shall make restitution, in money unto the owner thereof; and the dead beast shall be his. 35 *|f And if one man's ox hurt the ox of another, that he die : then shall they sell the live ox, and divide his money; and the dead ox also they shall divide. 36 But if it be known that tne ox was wont to gore in time past, and his owner hath not kept him in : he shall surely pay ox for ox; and the dead shall belong to him.d 37 *|f If a man steal an ox or a sheep, and kill it, or sell it : five oxen shall he restore for one ox, and four sheep for one sheep. CHAPTER XXII. 1 'If a thief be found while breaking in, and be smitten so that he die, there shall no blood be shed for him. 2 If the sun be risen upon him, there shall be blood shed for him; he shall make full restitution ; if he have nothing, then shall he be sold for his theft. 3 If the thing stolen be actually found in his hand alive, whether it be ox, or ass, or sheep, he shall restore double.* 4 -jf If a man cause a field or vineyard to be eaten off, and he let his beasts enter, and they feed in another man's field: with the able to the sacred text, can be proved from the passage. Numbers xxxv. 31, "And ye shall not take a ransom for the life of a murderer who is guilty of death," whieh clearly means "from a murderer ye shall take no ransom, but ye may do it from one who inflicts a wound only." * The owner of the ox. d The English version ends here chap. xxi. 91 EXODUS XXII. MISHPAHTIM. best of his own field, and with best of his own vineyard, shall he make restitution. 5 'fl If a fire break out, and meet with thorns, so that stacks of corn, or the standing corn, or the field, be consumed thereby, he that kindled the fire shall surely make resti tution. 6 -ft If a man do deliver unto his neigh bour money or vessels to keep, and it be stolen out of the man's house : if the thief be found, he shall pay double. 7 If the thief be not found, then shall the master of the house be brought unto the judges, (to swear) that he have not stretched out his hand against his neighbour's goods. 8 For all manner of trespass, for ox, for ass, for lamb, for raiment, or for any manner of lost thing, of which he" can say, This is it, before the judges shall come the cause of both parties, arid he, whom the judges may condemn, shall pay double unto his neigh bour. 9 "ft If a man deliver unto his neighbour an ass, or an ox, or a lamb, or any beast, to keep; and it die, or be hurt, or driven away, no man seeing it : 10 Then shall an oath of the Lord be be tween them both, that he have not stretched out his hand against his neighbour's goods; and the owner of it shall accept this, and he shall not make it good. 11 But if it be stolen from him, he shall make restitution unto the owner thereof. 12 If it be torn in pieces, then let him bring it as evidence ;b that which was torn he shall not make good. 13 ^f And if a man borrow aught of his neighbour, and it be hurt, or die, the owner thereof not being with it, he shall surely make it good. 14 But if the owner thereof be with it, he shall not make it good ; if it be a hired thing, the loss is included in its hire.0 15 If And if a man seduce a virgin that is not betrothed, and lie with her, he shall surely endow her to be his wife. * " The witness," i. e. which he can identify. — Aben Ezra. — From 6 to 8 is considered as relating to a case where the goods are left without charge for keeping; but from 9 to 12 where hire is paid for the care required. b Compare with Amos iii. 12. Rashi and Onkelos: "He shall bring witnesses." c Meaning, the owner can only claim the money agreed upon for the hire, but no farther restitution. This ver- 92 16 If her father refuse to give her unto him, he shall pay money according to the dowry of virgins. 17 If Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live. 18 Whosoever lieth with a beast shall surely be put to death. 19 *|f He that sacrificeth unto any god, save unto the Lord only, shall be utterly de stroyed. 20 And a stranger thou shalt not vex, and shalt not oppress him; for strangers ye were in the land of Egypt. 21 Ye shall not afflict any widow, or father less child. 22 If thou afflict him in any wise;d (for if he cry at all unto me, I will surely hear his cry:) 23 My wrath shall wax hot, and I will slay you with the sword; and your wives shall be widows, and your children fatherless. 24 •ft If thou lend money to my people, to the poor by thee, thou shalt not be to him as a lender of money ; thou shalt not lay upon him usury. 25 If thou take at all thy neighbour's raiment in pledge, thou shalt restore it unto him by the time the sun goeth down; 26 For it is his only covering, it is his raiment for his skin; wherein shall he sleep? and it shall come to pass, when he crieth unto me, that I will hear; for I am gracious.* 27 |f The judges thou shalt not revile;" and a ruler among thy people thou shalt not curse. 28 The first of thy ripe fruits, and of thy liquors, shalt thou not delay to offer; the first-born of thy sons shalt thou give unto me. 29 In like manner shalt thou do with thy ox, with thy sheep; seven days it shall be with its dam; on the eighth day thou shalt give it me. 30 And holy men shall ye be unto me: and flesh that is torn of beasts in the field, shall ye not eat; to the dogs shall ye cast it. • sion is according to Ben 'Uzziel and Mendelssohn; literally, " it comes (in) with its hire." "Rashi regards this as an elliptical verse, thus: "If thou afflict him, thou shalt surely be punished, because, should he cry unto me, I will hear his cry." • " This is a prohibition both against blasphemy and cursing the judges who sit in the place of God to do justice." — Rashi, after Sanhedrin, 67. EXODUS XXIII. MISHPAHTIM. CHAPTER XXIII. 1 "ft Thou shalt not receive a false report : put not thy hand with the wicked to be an unrighteous witness. 2 -ft Thou shalt not follow a multitude to do evil; neither shalt thou speak in a cause, to incline after many, to wrest judgment. 3 Neither shalt thou countenance a poor man in his cause. 4 "ft If thou meet thy enemy's ox or his ass going astray, thou shalt surely bring it back to him again. 5 ff If thou see the ass of him that hateth thee lying under his burden, and wouldest for bear to unload him, (thou must not do so, but) thou shalt surely unload with him.* 6 *ft Thou shalt not wrest the judgment of thy poor in his cause. 7 Keep thyself far from a false speech ; and him who hath been declared innocent and righteous thou shalt not slay ; for I will not justify the wicked. 8 And thou shalt take no bribe ; for the bribe blindeth the clear-sighted, and per- verteth the words of the righteous. 9 And a stranger shalt thou not oppress; for ye know well the spirit of the stranger, seeing ye yourselves were strangers in the land of Egypt. 10 And six years shalt thou sow thy land, and shalt gather in the fruits thereof; 11 But the seventh year shalt thou let it rest and lie still ; that the needy of thy people may eat (of it) ; and what they leave the beasts of the field shall eat: in like manner shalt thou deal with thy vineyard, and with thy olive tree. 12 Six days shalt thou do thy work, and on the seventh day shalt thou rest ; that thy ox and thy ass may repose, and the son of thy hand-maid, and the stranger, may be refreshed. 13 And in all things that I have said unto you be on your guard; and of the name of other gods ye shall make no mention, it shall not be heard out of thy mouth. 14 Three times shalt thou keep a feast unto me in the year. 15 The feast of unleavened bread shalt thou keep; seven days shalt thou eat unlea vened bread, as I commanded thee, in the time appointed of the month of Abib; for in it thou earnest out from Egypt: and none shall ap pear before me empty. 16 And the feast of harvest, of the first fruits of thy labours, which thou hast sown in thy field : and the feast of ingathering, at the conclusion of the year, when thou gatherest in thy labours out of the field. 17 Three times in the year shall all thy males appear before the Lord, the Eternal. 18 Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leavened bread;" neither shall the fat of my festive sacrifice remain until morning. 19 The first of the first-fruits of thy land shalt thou bring unto the house of the Lord thy God. Thou shalt not seethe a kid in its mother's milk.* 20 "ft Behold, I send an angel before thee, to keep thee on the way, and to bring thee unto the place which I have prepared. 21 Beware of him, and obey his voice, disobey him not ; for he will not pardon your transgression, because my name is in him. 22 But if thou wilt carefully hearken to his voice, and do all that I shall speak : then will I be an enemy unto thy enemies, and af flict those that, afflict thee. 23 For my angel shall go before thee, and bring thee in unto the Emorites, and the Hit tites, and the Perizzites, and the Canaanites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites ; and I will cut them off. 24 Thou shalt not bow down to their gods, nor serve them, nor do after their deeds ; but thou shalt utterly overthrow them, and com pletely break down their statuary images. 25 And ye shall serve the Lord your God, and he will bless thy bread, and thy water; . and I will remove sickness from the midst of thee.* 26 -ft There shall be no one casting her children, nor a barren woman, in thy land ; the number of thy days I will make full. 27 My terror will I send before thee, and will bring in confusion all the people to which thou shalt come; and I will make all thy ene mies turn their back unto thee. 28 And I will send hornets before thee, and they shall drive out the Hivite, the Ca naanite, and the Hittite, from before thee. 29 ^ I will not drive them out from before thee in one year ; lest the land become deso- * This means that the passover-lamb shall not be slain on the fourteenth of the first month, till all the leaven has been previously removed. 93 EXODUS XXIV. MISHPAHTIM. late, and the beast of the field multiply against thee. 30 Little by little will I drive them out from before thee, until thou be increased and canst possess the land. 31 And I will set thy bounds from the Red Sea unto the sea of the Philistines, and from the desert unto the river; for I will deliver into your hand the inhabitants of the land, and thou shalt drive them out before thee. 32 Thou shalt not make a covenant with them, nor with their gods. 33 They shall not dwell in thy land, lest they cause thee to sin against me ; for thou mightest (be led" to) serve their gods, and this would surely be a snare unto thee. CHAPTER XXIV. 1 "ft And unto Moses he said, Come up un to the Lord, thou, and Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, and seventy of the elders of Israel; and ye shall bow yourselves down afar off. 2 And Moses alone shall come near unto ihe Lord, but they shall not come nigh; and the people shall not go up with him. 3 And Moses came and told the people all the words of the Lord, and all the laws of justice;1* and all the people answered with one voice, and said, All the words which the Lord hath spoken will we do. 4 And Moses wrote down all the words of the Lord, and he rose up early in the morn ing, and built an altar at the foot of the mount, and twelve pillars, according to the twelve tribes of Israel. 5 And he then sent the young men0 of the children of Israel, and they offered burnt- offerings, and sacrified peace-offerings unto the Lord, of oxen. 6 And Moses took the half of the blood, and put it in basins; and the (other) half of the blood he sprinkled on the altar. 7 And he took the book of the covenant, "Mendelssohn; Rashi, however, renders, "that thou mightest serve their gods, which," &c. b Those laws according to which judgment is to bo pronounced by the judges. The word a'ODum in this sense, is rendered in the English version "judgments," which is the same used for D'OatS", properly "judicial pu nishments." 0 "The first-born."— On icei.os and Rashi. d "In the vision of prophecy." (See Isaiah vi. 1.) — Aben Ezra. d vSji nnni is correctly given by Arnheim, " that under his feet," i. e. the footstool, or, there where his 04 and read in the hearing of the people ; and they said, All that the Lord hath spoken will we do and obey. 8 And Moses took the blood and sprinkled it on the people, and said, Behold the blood of the covenant, which the Lord hath made with you concerning all these words. 9 Then went up Moses, with Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, and seventy ofthe elders of Israel. 10 And they sawd the God of Israel; and the place" under his feet was like a paved work of brilliant sapphire, and like the colour of heaven in clearness. 11 And against the nobles of the children of Israel he stretched not forth his hand ; and they saw (the glory of) God, and did eat and drink/ 12 -ft And the Lord said unto Moses, come up to me to the mount, and remain there and I will give thee the tables of stone, with the law, and the commandment which I have written, to teach them. 13 And Moses rose up, and his servant Jo shua ; and Moses went up to the mount of God. 14 And unto the elders he said, Tarry ye for us here, until the time we come again un to you; and, behold, Aaron and Chur are with you, whoever may have any cause to be decided, let him come unto them. 15 And Moses went up to the mount, and the cloud covered the mount.* 16 And the glory of the Lord abode upon mount Sinai, and the cloud covered it six days ; and he called unto Moses on the seventh day out of the midst of the cloud. 1 7 And the appearance of the glory of the Lord was like a devouring fire on the top of the mount, before the eyes of the children of Israel. 18 And Moses went into the midst of the cloud, and ascended the mount; and Moses was on the mount forty days and forty nights. Haphtorah in Jeremiah xxxiv. 8-22 and xxxiii. 25, 26. feet rested. So also the Septuagint, nai ta irtb roi$ «6Sos OVtOV ' Onkelos paraphrases this verse : " And unto the chiefs of the children of Israel there happened no injury, and they beheld the glory of God, and they rejoiced in the favourable reception of their sacrifices, as though they ate and drank." Dubno, after Ramban : " They ate the peace- offerings before the altar, at the foot of the mount, and they drank, making the occasion one of joy, and a holi day ; for it is a duty to rejoice at the reception of the law see also Deuteronomy xxvii. 7, ' And thou shalt slay peace-offerings, and eat them there.' " EXODUS XXV. TERUMAH. SECTION XIX. TERUMAH, nonn. CHAPTER XXV. 1 *ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, that they may bring me an offering;11 from every man whose heart prompteth him thereto shall ye take my offering. 3 And this is the offering which ye shall take from them : gold, and silver, and copper, 4 And blue, and purple, and scarlet yarn, and linen thread, and goats' hair, 5 And rams' skins died red, and badgers' skins, and shittim wood,b 6 Oil for lighting, spices for the anointing oil, and for the incense of spices, 7 Onyx stones, and stones for setting, for the ephod, and for the breastplate. 8 And they shall make me a sanctuary ; and I will dwell in the midst of them. 9 In accordance with all that I show thee, the pattern of the tabernacle, and the pattern of all the instruments thereof, even so shall ye make it. 10 -ft And they shall make an ark of shittim wood; two cubits and a half shall be its length, and a cubit and a half its breadth, and a cubit and a half its height. 11 And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, within and without shalt thou overlay it; and thou shalt make upon it a crown of gold round about. 12 And thou shalt cast for it four rings of gold, and put them on the four corners thereof; namely, two rings shall be on the one side of it, and two rings on the other side of it. 13 And thou shalt make staves of shittim wood, and overlay them with gold. 14 And thou shalt place the staves into the rings, upon the sides of the ark, that the ark may be borne with them. * nonn, elsewhere given with " heave-offering," is ex plained by Rashi to mean " something separated from a mass," and it says here, " they shall set aside for me from their money a free-will offering." " Some render this word with " acacia wood," viz. that of the Acacia arabica, which is said to be very durable, light, but growing dark with age. The word is of Egyp tian origin. — After Philippson. 0 The English version, after the Vulgate and Luther, readers rn33 with " merey-seat," no doubt deriving the 15 In the rings of the ark shall the stages remain; they shall not be removed therefrom. 16 And thou shalt put into the ark the testimony which I will give unto thee.* 17 And thou shalt make a cover" of pure gold ; two cubits and a half shall be its length, and a cubit and a half its breadth. 18 And thou shalt make two cherubim of gold, of beaten work shalt thou make them, on the two ends of the cover. 19 And make one cherub on the one end, and the other cherub on the other end; from the cover itself shall ye make the cherubim on the two ends thereof. 20 And the cherubim shall be spreading forth their wings on high, overshadowing the cover with their wings, with their faces turned one to the other; toward the cover shall the faces of the cherubim be directed. 21 And thou shalt put the cover above upon the ark; and in the ark shalt thou put the testimony which I will give unto thee. 22 And I will meet with thee there, and I will speak with thee from above the cover, from between the two cherubim which are upon the ark of the testimony, all that which I will command thee unto the children of Israel. 23 "ft Thou shalt also make a table of shittim 'wood ; two cubits shall be its length, and a cubit its breadth, and a cubit and a half its height. 24 And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, and make thereto a crown of gold round about. 25 And thou shalt make unto it a rim of a hand's breadth round about ; and thou shalt make a golden crown on its rim round about. 26 And thou shalt make for it four rings of gold, and thou shalt put the rings on the four corners that are on its four feet. 27 Close under the rim shall the rings be; as receptacles for the staves, to bear the table. 28 And thou shalt make the staves of shit tim wood, and overlay them with gold; and the table shall be borne with them. word from -133 " to pardon," thus : " The place whence pardon is obtained." The Midrash Tanchuma agrees with this, saying, " Why was it called mso ? because it atoned for the sins mj-on of Israel." The Septuagint and Japheth (the last quoted by Aben Ezra) combine both ideas, "the cover of atonement." Philippson translates accordingly with " Stihnjriatte." Rashi, however, gives it simply <1D3 "cover." In the course of this work it b probable that "mercy-seat" may be used — as a para. phrase, however, not as a literal version of the word. 95 EXODUS XXV. XXVI. TERUMAH. 29 And thou shalt make its dishes, and its spoons, and its supporters," and its purifying tubes, wherewith (the bread) is to be covered : of pure gold shalt thou make them. 30 And thou shalt set upon the table show- bread before me always.* 31 *ft And thou shalt make a candlestickb of pure gold : of beaten work shall the candle stick be made; its shaft, and its branches, its bowls, its knobs, and its flowers, shall be out of one piece with it. 32 And six branches shall come out of its sides; three branches of the candlestick out of the one side, and three branches of the candlestick out of the other side. 33 Three bowls, almond-shaped, shall be on one branch, with a knob and a flower; and three bowls almond-shaped on the other branch, with a knob and a flower : so on the six branches that come out of the candlestick. 34 And on the candlestick itself shall be four bowls, almond-shaped, (with) its knobs and its flowers. 35 And there shall be a knob under the two branches that come out of the same, and a knob under the two branches that come out of the same, and a knob under the two branches that come out of the same; for the six branches that proceed out of the candlestick. 36 Their knobs and their branches shall be out of one piece with it ; all of it shall be one piece of beaten work of pure gold. 37 And thou shalt make its seven lamps; and when they light its lamps, it shall give light toward the body of it. 38 And its tongs, and its snuff-dishes shall be of pure gold. 39 Out of a talent of pure gold shall he" make it, with all these vessels. 40 And look that thou make them after their pattern, which thou wast shown on the mount.* CHAPTER XXVI. 1 "ft The tabernacle also shalt thou make of ten curtains, of twisted linen thread, and " " The supporters" are said to have been four stakes i if gold standing upon the floor, two on each side of the table; they were grooved so as to receive the "purifying tubes," which were placed between one loaf of the show- bread and the other, so as to admit of a fresh passage of air between them ; others reverse the order, and render, "its tubes and its supporters." b More correctly, " chandelier." 96 blue, and purple, and scarlet yarn, with che rubim, of weaver 'sd work shalt thou make them. 2 The length of each curtain shall be eight and twenty cubits, and the breadth of each curtain four cubits : there shall be one mea sure for all the curtains. 3 Five of the curtains shall be coupled together, one to another; and the other five curtains shall be coupled, one to an other. 4 And thou shalt make loops of blue on the edge of the one curtain which is on the out side in the (one) coupling; and the like shalt thou make on the edge of the curtain which is the outmost in the second coupling. 5 Fifty loops shalt thou make on the one curtain, and fifty loops shalt thou make on the edge of the curtain that is in the second coupling; the loops shall be fixed opposite each other. 6 And thou shalt make fifty hooks of gold ; and thou shalt couple the curtains together one unto the other with the hooks, and the tabernacle shall thus be one piece. 7 And thou shalt make curtains of goats' hair for a tent over the tabernacle; eleven curtains shalt thou make the same. 8 The length of each curtain shall be thirty cubits, and the breadth of each curtain four cubits: there shall be one measure for the eleven curtains. 9 And thou shalt couple five of the cur tains by themselves, and six of the curtains by themselves; and thou shalt double the sixth curtain toward the front side of the tabernacle. 10 And thou shalt make fifty loops on the edge of the one curtain that is the outmost in the (one) coupling, and fifty loops on the edge of the curtain of the second coupling. 11 And thou shalt make fifty hooks of cop per; and thou shalt put the hooks into the loops, and couple the tent together, that it may be one piece. 12 And the part hanging over in the excess 0 i. e. The unknown maker, whoever he may be This construction is very common in Hebrew. d sm "weaver," is here used in contradistinction to om 'the embroiderer." The figures in this instance were to be woven in, while in the other they were to be wrought with a needle, as the "embroiderer" does. The weaver is called 3tyn from the fact that "thought" or "art" is re quired to produce the figures in the loom; therefore ^ EXODUS XXVI. TERUMAH. of the curtains of the tent," the half curtain which is over, shall hang down over the back part of the tabernacle. 13 And the cubit on the one side, and the j cubit on the other side in the excess in the ; length of the curtains of the tent, shall be hanging down over the sides of the tabernacle on this side and on that side, to cover it. 14 And thou shalt make a cover for the tent of rams' skins dyed red, and a cover of badgers' skins above.* 15 "ft And thou slialt make the boards for the tabernacle of shittim wood, standing up. 16 Ten cubits shall be the length of each board, and a cubit and a half shall be the breadth of each one board. 17 There shall be two tenons for every board, fitted in, one against the other: the like shalt thou make for all the boards of the tabernacle. 18 And thou shalt make the boards for the tabernacle: twenty boards for the south side, on the right. 19 And forty sockets of silver shalt thou make under the twenty boards; two sockets under the one board for its two tenons, and two sockets under the other board for its two tenons. 20 And for the other side of the tabernacle, for the north side, there shall be twenty boards ; 21 And their forty sockets of silver; two sockets under the one board, and two sockets under the other board. 22 And for the back wall of the taberna cle, westward, thou shalt make six boards. 23 And two boards shalt thou make for the corners of the tabernacle in the back wall. 24 And they shall be closely fitting to gether beneath, and they shall be closely haps, "artificial weaver;" German, " Kunstweber ;" the simple artisan is called Jtx. * That is : what exceeds the length of the former or tabernacle curtains, they being but ten, while the tent curtains were eleven, or forty cubits against forty-four, shall hang trailing down at the back of the tabernacle, while the other half, or two cubits in breadth, was to be doubled over and hung down in the front, over the en trance curtain of the sacred structure, as a species of festoon. * Meaning: the boards were wrought so as to fit quite smoothly, one to the other; and the upper end was cut in about an inch from each border, through which a ring, or clamp, was inserted to hold each two together. While r N joined together on the top by means of one ring:b thus shall it be for both of them; for the two corners shall they be. 25 And so they shall be eight boards, and their sockets of silver, sixteen sockets: two sockets under the one board, and two sockets under the other board. 26 And thou shalt make bars of shittim wood: five, for the boards of the one side of the tabernacle; 27 And five bars for the boards of the other side of the tabernacle, and five bars for the boards of the side of the tabernacle, for the back wall, westward ; 28 And the middle bar in the midst of the boards, passing from the one end to the other end. 29 And the boards thou shalt overlay with gold, and their rings thou shalt make of gold, as receptacles for the bars; and thou shalt overlay the bars with gold. 30 And thou shalt rear up the tabernacle, according to the fashion thereof, which thou hast been shown on the mount.* 31 "ft And thou shalt make a vail of blue, and purple, and scarlet yarn, and twisted linen, of weavers' work shall it be made, with cherubim. 32 And thou shalt hang" it upon four pillars of shittim wood overlaid with gold; their hooks also shall be of gold ; upon four sockets of silver. 33 And thou shalt hang up the vail under the hooks ;d and thou shalt bring in thither within the vail the ark of the testimony ; and the vail shall divide unto you between the holy place and the holy of holies. 34 And thou shalt put the cover upon the ark of the testimony in the holy of holies. 35 And thou shalt set the table without the vail, and the candlestick over against the thus the tops of the boards were firmly joined, the bars next described were either inserted in the rings, on the outside of the boards, or through their centre, thus ren dering the temporary structure one of great firmness. 0 Lit. "Thou shalt place." The same is also in v. 33. d Above we are told that the curtains, forming what is called the "tabernacle," should be coupled by means of golden hooks. This work was thrown over the boards after they were set up; and as it rested over the front of the sanctuary, the hooks of course were at the end of the twentieth cubit thereof; consequently they divided the tabernacle proper into two unequal parts: the one of twenty cubits was the holy place; the other of ten cubits, beyond the vail, the holy of holies. 97 EXODUS XXVI. XXVII. XXVIII. TETZAVVEH. table on the side of the tabernacle, toward the south; and the table thou shalt put on the north side. 36 And thou shalt make a hanging for the door of the tent, of blue, and purple, and scarlet yarn, and twisted linen ; the work of the embroiderer. 37 And thou shalt make for the hanging five pillars of shittim wood, and overlay them with gold, their hooks also shall be of gold ; and thou shalt cast for them five sockets of copper.* CHAPTER XXVII. 1 "ft And thou shalt make the altar of shittim wood : five cubits long, and five cubits broad, a foursquare shall the altar be, and three cubits shall be its height. 2 And thou shalt make its horns on its four corners, from itself shall its horns be; and thou shalt overlay it with copper. 3 And thou shalt make its pots to receive its ashes, and its shovels, and its basins, and its forks, and its fire-pans; all its vessels thou shalt make of copper. 4 And thou shalt make for it a grating, of a network of copper; and thou shalt make upon the net four rings of copper, on its four corners. 5 And thou shalt put it under the compass" of the altar beneath, and the net shall reach even to the half of the altar. 6 And thou shalt make staves for the altar, staves of shittim wood, and overlay them with copper. 7 And the staves shall be put into the rings, and the staves shall be upon the two sides of the altar, when they bear it.b 8 Hollow, of boards, shalt thou make it; as it was shown to thee on the mount, so shall they make it.* 9 -ft And thou shalt make the court of the tabernacle: for the south side, on the right, the hangings for the court, of twisted linen, shall be a hundred cubits in length, for the one side. 10 And its pillars shall be twenty, with their twenty sockets of copper ; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets shall be of silver. 11 And likewise for the north side in the length there shall be hangings one hundred • i. e. A sort of gallery running round the altar, on which the priests stood in offering. 98 cubits in length, and its pillars twenty with their twenty sockets of copper; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets shall be of silver. 12 And (for) the breadth of the court on the west side shall be fifty cubits of hangings; their pillars shall be ten, and their sockets ten. 13 And the breadth of the court on the front side, eastward, shall be fifty cubits. 14 And fifteen cubits of hangings shall be on the one wing; their pillars shall be three and their sockets three. 15 And on the other wing shall be fifteen cubits of hangings ; their pillars shall be three, and their sockets three. 16 And for the gate of the court shall be a hanging of twenty cubits, of blue, and pur ple, and scarlet yarn, and twisted linen, the work of the embroiderer; with four pillars for the same, and their four sockets.* 17 All the pillars round about the court shall be filleted with silver; their hooks shall be of silver, and their sockets of copper. 18 The length of the court shall be one hundred cubits, and the breadth fifty by fifty, and the height five cubits, of twisted linen, and the sockets for the same of copper. 19 All the vessels of the tabernacle in all the service thereof, and all its pins, and all the pins of the court, shall be of copper. Haphtorah in 1 Kings v. 26 to vi. 13. SECTION XX. TETZAVVEH, mm 20 -ft And thou shalt command the chil dren of Israel, that they bring thee pure olive oil, beaten out, for the lighting, to cause a light to burn always. 21 In the tabernacle of the congregation, without the vail, which is before the testi mony, shall Aaron with his sons arrange it (for) from the evening to the morning, be fore the Lord; as a statute for ever unto their generations, on behalf of the children of Israel. CHAPTER XXVIII. 1 If And thou shalt let come near unto thee Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him, from among the children of Israel, that he may be a priest unto me; Aaron, Nadab b This implies, that at other times they shall be taken out, but from the ark they were never to be moved. EXODUS XXVIIL TETZAVVEH. and Abihu, Elazar and Ithamar, the sons of Aaron. 2 And thou shalt make holy garments for Aaron thy brother, for glory and for orna ment. 3 And thou shalt speak unto all that are wisehearted, whom I have filled with the spirit of wisdom, that they may make gar ments for Aaron, to sanctify him, that he may be a priest unto me. 4 And these are the garments which they shall make : a breastplate, and an ephod, and a robe, and a checkered coat, a mitre, -and a girdle; and they shall make holy garments for Aaron thy brother, and for his sons, to be a priest unto me. 5 And they shall take the gold, and the blue, and purple, and scarlet yarn, and the linen. 6 "ft And they shall make the ephod, of gold, of blue, and of purple, of scarlet yarn," and twisted linen, of weaver's work. 7 Two shoulder-pieces shall it have joined at the two edges thereof; by which it shall be joined together .b 8 And the belt for girding, which is upon it, shall be of the same make, out of the same piece with itself; of gold, of blue, and purple, and scarlet yarn, and twisted linen. 9 And thou shalt take two onyx stones, and engrave on them the names of the chil dren of Israel : 10 Six of their names on the one stone, and the names of the remaining six on the other stone, according to the order of their birth. 11 With the work of an engraver in stone, like the engraving of a signet, shalt thou en grave the two stones with the names of the children of Israel; fitted in settings of gold shalt thou make them. 12 And thou shalt put the two stones upon the shoulder-pieces of the ephod as stones of memorial unto the children of Israel; and Aaron shall bear their names before the Lord upon his two shoulders for a memorial.* • Where this word is used in the present version, it means "woollen" yarn; the term is not employed how ever in the Hebrew, which merely has always "blue, pur ple, and scarlet." " Arnheim thinks that this means " to the breastplate," which was, as afterward directed, joined to the ephod; but Rashi understands it to convey that the shoulder pieces should be sewed on the ephod, not woven with it in one piece. 13 -ft And thou shalt make casings of gold ; 14 And two chains of pure gold, with knots at the ends, of wreathed work shalt thou make them, and thou shalt fasten the wreathed chains to the casings. 15 *ft And thou shalt make the breastplate of judgment, of weaver's work; after the work of the ephod thou shalt make it; of gold, of blue, and purple, and scarlet yarn, and of twisted linen, shalt thou make it. 16 Four-square shall it be, double; a span in length, and a span in breadth. 17 And thou shalt set in it settings of stones, even four rows of stones : the first row, a sardius,0 a topaz, and an emerald; this shall be the first row. 18 And the second row, a carbuncle, a sapphire, and a diamond. 19 And the third row, an opal, a turquoise, and an amethyst. 20 And the fourth row, a chrysolite, and an onyx, and a jasper: they shall be fitted in golden casings when they are set in. 21 And the stones shall be according to the names of the children of Israel, twelve, according to their names; (engraved) with the engraving of a signet, every one according to his name, shall they be for the twelve tribes. 22 And thou shalt make on the breastplate chains with knots at the ends, Of wreathed work, of pure gold. 23 And thou shalt make on the breast plate two rings of gold, and shalt put the two rings on the two ends of the breastplate. 24 And thou shalt put the two wreathed chains of gold in the two rings, on the ends of the breastplate. 25 And the (other) two ends of the two wreathed chains thou shalt fasten on the two casings, and put them on the shoulder-pieces of the ephod on the outside thereof. 26 And thou shalt make two rings of gold, and thou shalt put them on the two ends of the breastplate on its border, which is on the opposite side of the ephod, inward. • "Or ruby." The correct meaning of the names of the jewels in the breastplate is so uncertain that both Mendelssohn and Arnheim have left them untranslated. They are supported in this omission by the great diversity of opinion prevailing among commentators. The version given in the present text must therefore be looked upon as an approximation, developed in a note to Arnheim'-" version. 99 EXODUS XXVIII. XXIX. TETZAVVEH. 27 And thou shalt make two more rings of gold, and shalt put them on the two shoulder-pieces of the ephod underneath, to ward its front part, close by its seam, above the girdle of the ephod. 28 And they shall fasten the breastplate by its rings unto the rings of the ephod with a lace of blue, that it may remain on the girdle of the ephod, and that the breastplate be not loosed from the ephod. 29 And Aaron shall bear the names of the children of Israel in the breastplate of judg ment upon his heart, when he goeth in unto the holy place, for a memorial before the Lord continually. 30 And thou shalt put into the breastplate of judgment the Urim and the Thummim, and they shall be upon Aaron's heart, when he goeth in before the Lord ; and Aaron shall bear the judgment of the children of Israel upon his heart before the Lord continually.* 31 *ft And thou shalt make the robe of the ephod altogether of blue woollen yarn. 32 And there shall be an opening in the top of it, in the midst thereof; it shall have a binding of woven work, round about its opening, as it is on the opening of an haber geon, so shall it be thereon, that it be not rent. 33 And thou shalt make on its lower hem pomegranates of blue, and purple, and scarlet yarn, round about its lower hem; and bells of gold between them round about : 34 A golden bell and a pomegranate, a golden bell and a pomegranate, on the lower hem of the robe round about. 35 And it shall be upon Aaron when he ministereth; and his sound shall be heard when he goeth in unto the holy place before the Lord, and when he cometh out, that he die not. 36 Tf And thou shalt make a plate of pure gold, and grave upon it, like the engraving of a signet, Holt unto the Lord. 37 And thou shalt fasten it on a lace of blue, and it shall be upon the mitre; upon the front of the mitre shall it be. 38 And it shall be upon Aaron's forehead; and Aaron shall atone for the iniquity of the holy things, which th*1 children of Israel shall hallow in all theii noly gifts ; and it shall be upon his forehead always, that they may be received in favour before the Lord. 39 And thou shalt make the coat of linen 100 checkered, and thou shalt make a mitre of linen, and a girdle shalt thou make of em broiderer's work. 40 And for Aaron's sons shalt thou make coats, and thou shalt make for them girdles ; and bonnets thou shalt make for them, for glory and for ornament. 41 And thou shalt clothe therewith Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him; and thou shalt anoint them, and consecrate" them, and sanctify them, that they may be priests unto me. 42. And thou shalt make them linen breeches to cover their nakedness ; from the loins even unto the thighs shall they reach. 43 And they shall be upon Aaron, and upon his sons, when they come in unto the tabernacle of the congregation, or when they come near unto the altar to minister in the holy place ; that they bear not iniquity, and . die ; a statute for ever shall it be for him and for his seed after him.* CHAPTER XXIX. 1 "ft And this is the thing that thou shalt do unto them to hallow them, to become priests unto me : Take one young bullock, and two rams without blemish, 2 And unleavened bread, and unleavened cakes, mingled with oil, and unleavened wafers, anointed with oil; of fine wheaten flour shalt thou make them. 3 And thou shalt put them into one basket, and bring them nearb in the basket, with the bullock and the two rams. 4 And Aaron and his sons shalt thou bring near unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and shalt wash them with water. 5 And thou shalt take the garments, and clothe Aaron with the coat, and the robe of the ephod, and the ephod, and the breast plate, and gird him with the girdle of the ephod : 6 And thou shalt put the mitre upon his head, and thou shalt fasten the holy crown upon the mitre. 7 Then shalt thou take the anointing oil, and pour it upon his head, and anoint him. Heb. " Fill their hand;" the consecration is to say a gift, placed in the hand of a man, thus filling it with the same. b i. c. Near the altar as a sacrifice. EXODUS XXIX. TETZAVVEH. 8 And his sons shalt thou bring near, and clothe them with coats. 9 And thou shalt gird them with the gir dles, Aaron and his sons, and bind the bonnets on them; and the priest's office shallbe theirs for a perpetual statute : and thus shalt thou consecrate Aaron and his sons. 10 And thou shalt cause the bullock to be brought before the tabernacle of the congre gation : and Aaron and his sons shall lay their hands upon the head of the bullock. 11 And thou shalt kill the bullock before the Lord, by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 12 And thou shalt take of the blood of the bullock, and put it upon the horns of the altar with thy finger, and all the remaining" blood shalt thou pour out beside the bottom ofthe altar. 13 And thou shalt take all the fat that covereth the inwards, and the midriff above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and burn them upon the altar. 14 But the flesh of the bullock, and his skin, and his dung, shalt thou burn with fire, without the camp : it is a sin-offering. 15 And the one ram shalt thou take ; and Aaron and his sons shall lay their hands upon the head of the ram. 16 And thou shalt slay the ram, and thou shalt take his blood, and sprinkle it upon the altar round about. 17 And the ram shalt thou cut in pieces, and wash his inwards, and his legs, and put them with his pieces, and with his head. 18 And thou shalt burn the whole ram upon the altar, it is a burnt-offering unto the Lord; it is a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the Lord.* 19 And thou shalt take the other ram; and Aaron and his sons shall lay their hands upon the head of the ram. 20 Then shalt thou kill the ram, and take of his blood, and put it upon the tipb of Aaron's right ear, and upon the tip of the right ear of his sons, and upon the thumb of their right hand, and upon the great toe of ¦ The literal rendering would be " all the blood," the word " remaining" is supplied by Rashi, and is required by the context, as likewise in other parallel passages. " More correctly, the central prominent portion of the oar, the anti-helix. their right foot, and sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about. 21 And thou shalt take of the blood that is upon the altar, and of the anointing oil. and sprinkle them upon Aaron, and upon hit: garments, and upon his sons, and upon the garments of his sons with him : and he shall be hallowed, together with his garments, and his sons, and the garments of his sons with him. 22 And thou shalt take from the ram the fat and the rump, and the fat that covereth the inwards, and the midriff above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and the right shoulder; for it is a ram of consecration ; 23 And one loaf of bread, and one cake of the oiled bread, and one wafer, out of the basket of the unleavened bread that is before the Lord. 24 And thou shalt put all this upon the hands of Aaron, and upon the hands of his sons; and thou shalt make with them a waving before the Lord. 25 And thou shalt then take them from their hands, and burn them upon the altar upon the burnt-offering; for a sweet savour before the Lord, it is an offering made by fire unto the Lord. 26 And thou shalt take the breast of the ram of the consecration that belongeth to Aaron, and make therewith a waving0 before the Lord; and it shall belong to thee as thy portion. 27 And thou shalt sanctify the breast which hath been waved, and the shoulder which hath been lifted up, which was waved, and which was heaved up, of the ram of the con secration, of that which belongeth to Aaron, and of that which belongeth to his sons : 28 That they shall belong to Aaron and to his sons, as a statute forever, from the chil dren of Israel; for it is a heave-offering; and a heave-offering it shall remain from the chil dren of Israel, from the sacrifices of their peace- offerings, as their heave-offering unto the Lord. 29 And the holy garments belonging to Aaron shall be for his sons after him, to 0 The owner of the sacrifice placed the pieces on hi? hands, and the priest put his under the other's, and they together waved the sacrifice to the four corners of heaven, lifted and lowered it; this is the " waving and lifting up" * spoken of in the text. 101 EXODUS XXIX. XXX. TETZAVVEH. anoint them therein, and to consecrate them therein. 30 Seven days shall that one of his sons put them on who is to be priest in his place, who is to go into the tabernacle of the con gregation to minister in the sanctuary. 31 And the ram of the consecration shalt thou take, and seethe his flesh in a holy place. 32 And Aaron with his sons shall eat the flesh of the ram, and the bread that is in the basket, by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 33 And they shall eat those things where with the atonement was made, to consecrate them and to sanctify them; but a stranger shall not eat thereof, because they are holy. 34 And if aught of the flesh of the conse cration sacrifice, or of the bread, remain unto the morning, then shalt thou burn the re mainder with fire ; it shall not be eaten, be cause it is holy. 35 And thou shalt do unto Aaron, and to his sons thus, all as I have commanded thee; seven days shalt thou consecrate them. 36 And a bullock shalt thou offer every day for a sin-offering as an atonement:'1 and thou shalt cleanse the altar, in as much as thou makest an atonement upon it ; and thou shalt anoint it, to sanctify it. 37 Seven days shalt thou make an atone ment upon the altar and sanctify it ; and the altar shall be most holy ; whatsoever*5 toucheth the altar shall be holy.* 38 "ft And this is what thou shalt offer upon the altar : Two sheep of the first year for every day, continually. 39 The one sheep shalt thou offer in the morning ; and the other sheep shalt thou offer toward evening. 40 And a tenth part of fine flour mingled with the fourth part of a hin of beaten oil, and the fourth part of a hin of wine for a drink-offering, shall be for the one sheep. 41 And the other sheep shalt thou offer to ward evening; according to the meatoffering of the morning, and according to its drink- offering shalt thou do unto it, for a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the Lord. * After Rashi. But Aben Ezra renders, "in addition to the atonement," referring to the two rams mentioned above. b Aben Ezra quotes an opinion, which is partly that of Onkelos, that this should be rendered, " whoever toucheth 102 42 A continual burnt-offering throughoul your generations (shall this be) at the door. of the tabernacle of the congregation before the Lord; where I will meet with you, to speak unto thee there. 43 And I will meet there with the children of Israel, and it shall be sanctified by my glory. 44 And I will sanctify the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar: and both Aaron and his sons will I sanctify, that they may be priests unto me. 45 And I will dwell among the children of Israel, and I will be to them for a God. 46 And they shall know that I am the Eternal, their God, who brought them forth out of the land of Egypt, that I might dwell among them: I am the Lord their God. CHAPTER XXX. 1 *ft And thou shalt make an altar to burn in cense upon, of shittim wood shalt thou make it. 2 A cubit shall be its length, and a cubit its breadth, foursquare shall it be ; and two cubits shall be its height ; from itself shall its horns be. 3 And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, its top, and its sides round • about, and its horns; and thou shalt make unto it a crown of gold round about. 4 And two rings of gold shalt thou make for it beneath its crown, on- its two corners shalt thou make them, upon both its sides; and they shall be as receptacles for the staves to bear it by means of them. 5 And thou shalt make the staves of shit tim wood, and overlay them with gold. 6 And thou shalt put it before the vail that is before the ark of the testimony, before the mercy-seat that is over the testimony, where I will meet with thee. 7 And Aaron shall burn thereon incense of spices; every morning when he dresseth the lamps, shall, he burn it .* 8 And when Aaron lighteth the lamps to ward evening, shall he burn it; a perpetual incense before the Lord, throughout your generations. 9 Ye shall not offer thereon any strange' the altar must be holy," excluding those who are unclean from touching thereon. Arnheim translates in the same manner. *. e. Any other incense than that commanded here after, v. 34. (See also Levit. x. 1.) EXODUS XXX. KI TISSAH. incense, or burnt-sacrifice, or meat-offering; and a drink-offering shall ye not pour thereon. 10 And Aaron shall make an atonement upon its horns once in a year; with the blood of the sin-offering of the day of atonement," once in the year, shall he make atonement upon it, throughout your generations; it is most holy unto the Lord. Haphtorah in Ezekiel xliii. 10 to 27. SECTION XXI. KI TISSAH, N5JTI O. 11 *ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 12 When thou takest the sum of the chil dren of Israel of those who are to be num bered of them, then shall they give every man a ransom for his soul unto the Lord, when they number them; that there be no plague among them, when they number them. 13 This shall they give, every one that passeth among those that are numbered, Half a shekel after the shekel of the sanctuary; twenty gerahs to the shekel; the half of the shekel shall be the tribute to the Lord. 14 Every one that passeth among those that are numbered, from twenty years old and above, shall give the tribute unto the Lord. 15 The rich shall not give more, and the poor shall not give less than the half of a shekel, as a tribute unto the Lord, to make an atonement for your souls. 16 And thou shalt take the money of the atonement from the children of Israel, and shalt employ it for the service of the taber nacle of the congregation; and it shall be unto the children of Israel as a memorial be fore the Lord, to make an atonement for your souls. 17 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 18 Thou shalt also make a laver of copper, with its foot of copper, to wash withal : and thou shalt set it between the tabernacle of the congregation and the altar, and thou shalt put therein water. 19 And Aaron and his sons shall wash out of it their hands and their feet. " See Leviticus xvi. 18, where it is ordained that on the Day of Atonement the blood of a steer and a goat should be sprinkled on this altar; at other times nothing but in tense was burnt on it. 20 When they go into the tabernacle of the congregation, shall they wash themselves with water, that they die not; or when they come near to the altar to minister, to burn an offering made by fire unto the Lord. 21 And they shall wash their hands and their feet, that they die not; and it shall be to them a statute for ever, even to him and to his seed throughout their generations. 22 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 23 And thou, take unto thyself principal spices: of pure myrrh five hundred shekels, and of sweet cinnamon, its half b shall be two hundred and fifty shekels, and of sweet cala mus two hundred and fifty shekels, 24 And of cassia five hundred shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary, and of olive- oil one hin. 25 And thou shalt make of it an oil of holy anointing, a mixture, compounded after the art of the apothecary: an oil of holy anointing shall it be. 26 And thou shalt anoint therewith the tabernacle of the congregation, and the ark of the testimony, 27 And the table and all its vessels, and the candlestick and its vessels, and the altar of incense, 28 And the altar of burnt-offering with all its vessels, and the laver and its foot. 29 And thou shalt sanctify them, and they shall be most holy; whatsoever toucheth them shall be holy. 30 And Aaron and his sons shalt thou anoint, and consecrate them to be priests unto me. 31 And unto the children of Israel shalt thou speak, saying, An oil of holy anointing shall this be unto me throughout your gene rations. 32 Upon the flesh of man shall it not be poured, and after its proportion shall ye not make any thing like it; it is holy, and holy shall it be unto you. 33 Whosoever compoundeth the like of it, or whosoever putteth any of it upon a stran ger, shall be cut off from his people. 34 "ft And the Lord said unto Moses, Take " " The half of what is brought of it shall be two hun dred shekels, which gives the weight of the whole equal to that of the myrrh." — Talmud Keritoth. 108 EXODUS XXX. XXXI. KI TISSAH. unto thee spices, balm, and onycha, and gal- banum, spices, with pure frankincense: of each shall there be an equal" weight. 35 And thou shalt make it an incense, a mixture after the art of the apothecary, well mingled15 together, pure and holy. 36 And thou shalt pound some of it fine, and offer of it before the testimony in the taber nacle of the congregation, where I will meet with thee ; most holy shall it be unto you. 37 And as for the incense which thou shalt make, according to its proportion, shall ye not make any unto yourselves : holy shall it be unto thee for the Lord. 38 Whosoever shall make the like of it, to smell thereon, shall be cut off from his people. CHAPTER XXXI. 1 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say- ing- 2 See, I have called by name Bezalel the son of Uri, the son of Chur, of the tribe of Judah : 3 And I have filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, and in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workman ship, 4 To devise works of art, to work in gold, and in silver, and in copper, 5 And in the cutting of stones, to set them, and in the carving of wood, to work in all manner of workmanship. 6 And behold, I have also given with him Aholiab, the son of Achissamach, of the tribe of Dan, and in the heart of all that are wise- hearted have I put wisdom ; and they shall make all that I have commanded thee; 7 The tabernacle of the congregation, and the ark of the testimony, and the cover that is thereupon, and all the vessels of the taber nacle; * After Onkelos and Talmud ; but Aben Ezra translates, " Each shall be prepared separately." b Aben Ezra considered n*?OD as derived from n*?D "salt," thus, "salted," that is, "bestrewed with salt of Sodom, or nitre." Rosenmiiller, as quoted by Arnheim, considers this kind of salt referred to under the words "pure, holy," in contradistinction to common salt. The use of salt of Sodom with the incense is traditional. 0 "Although I have ordered thee to charge them con cerning the building of the tabernacle, the Sabbath must not be undervalued in thy eyes ; for though you are busily engaged in the labour of building, the Sabbath must on no account be violated to do the least of this work." — Rashi. 104 8 And the table and its vessels, and the pure candlestick with all its vessels, and the altar of incense; 9 And the altar of burnt-offering with all its vessels, and the laver and its foot; 10 And the cloths of service, and the holy garments for Aaron the priest, and the gar ments of his sons, to minister therein; 11 And the anointing oil, and the incense of spices for the holy place: all as I have commanded thee shall they do. 12 ff And the Lord said unto Moses as followeth, 13 And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying, Above all,0 my sabbaths shall ye keep; for a sign it is between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord who doth sanctify you. 14 And ye shall keep the sabbath, for it is holy unto you; every one that defileth it shall surely be put to death; for whosoever doeth any work thereon, that soul shall be cut off from among bis people. 15 Six days may work be done; but on the seventh is the sabbath of rest, holy to the Lord : whosoever doeth any work on the sab bath-day, shall surely be put to death. 16 And the children of Israel shall keep the sabbath, to observe the sabbath through out their generations, for a perpetual cove nant. 17 Between me and the children of Israel it shall be a sign for ever; for in six days the Lord made the heavens and the earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and was re freshed.*-* 18 "ft And he gave unto Moses, when he had finished speaking with him upon mount Sinai, the two tables of the testimony, tables of stone, inscribed with the finger of God. " This, like many other expressions in Scripture, must be taken merely as expressing divine acts by human words. Mendelssohn renders freely "and attained his aim," but this is scarcely the sense of the word tyari. Philippson renders curiously, "and was by himself," i. e. "happy in his own contemplation," rendering the word literally as derived from nephesh, "soul." Perhaps Men delssohn translated it freely as he did from the same view of the subject. But even the word "rested" is as little applicable as "refreshed," since the Creator has neither labour nor fatigue; but it is all figurative. Arnheim gives '3 in this verse with "that," and not "for," mean ing that the Sabbath is the token that we believe that God created all in specific time. EXODUS XXXII. KI TISSAH. CHAPTEE XXXII. 1 And when the people saw that Moses delayed to come down from the mount, the people assembled themselves together around Aaron, and they said unto him, Up, make us gods, that shall go before us; for of this man Moses, who hath brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we know not what is become of him. 2 And Aaron said unto them, Take out the golden ear-rings, which are in the ears of your wives, of your sons, and of your daugh ters, and bring them unto me. 3 And all the people took out the golden ear-rings which were in their ears, and brought them unto Aaron. 4 And he took them from their hand, and fashioned it in a mould, and he made of it a molten calf; and they said, These are thy gods, 0 Israel, that have brought thee up out of the land of Egypt. 5 And when Aaron saw this, he built an altar before it; and Aaron called out, and said, A feast unto the Lord is to-morrow. 6 And they rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt-offerings, and brought near peace-offerings;" and the people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play. 7 *ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, Go, get thee down; for thy people, which thou hast brought up out of the land of Egypt, hath become corrupt : 8 They have turned aside quickly from the way which I have commanded them; they have made themselves a molten calf; and they have bowed themselves to it, and have sacrificed unto it, and have said, These are thy gods, 0 Israel, that have brought thee up out of the land of Egypt. 9 And the Lord said unto Moses, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiff- necked people. 10 And now let me alone, and my wrath Bhall wax hot against them, and I will make * In the preceding verse, Aaron is represented as telling the people that on the morrow there should be a festival unto the Lord, no doubt expecting the return of Moses, which would occasion a renewed fidelity to their great Deliverer. But early the next morning, the frantic people assembled round the statue of their idol, shout ed, sacrificed, played, rioted, sang, in the manner of the heathen, forgetful of the events which their own eyes had seen. Aaron, however, must not be supposed an end of them; and I will make of thee a great nation. 11 Thereupon Moses besought the Lord his God, and said, Why, 0 Lord, shall thy wrath wax hot against thy people, that thou hast brought forth out of the land of Egypt, with great power and with a mighty hand? 12 Wherefore should the Egyptians say thus, For mischief did he bring them out, to slay them in the mountains, and to destroy them from the face ofthe earth? Turn from thy fierce wrath, and repent thee of the evil decreed against thy people. 13 Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy servants, to whom thou didst swear by thy own self, and speak unto them, I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven; and all this land that I have spoken of will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it for ever. 14 And the Lord bethought himself of the evil which he had spoken to do unto his people. 15 -ft And Moses turned about, and went down from the mount with the two tables of the testimony in his hand: tables inscribed on both their sides; on the one side and on the other were they inscribed. 16 And the tables were the work of God, and the writing was the writing of God, en graved upon the tables. 17 And Joshua heard the noise of the peo ple in its shouting, and he said unto Moses, There is a noise of war in the camp. 18 And he said, It is not the voice of a shout for mastery, neither is it the voice of a cry for defeat; the noise of singing do I hear. 19 And it came to pass, when he came nigh unto the camp, and he saw the calf, and the dancing : that the anger of Moses waxed hot, and he cast from his hands the tables, and broke them at the foot of the mount. 20 And he took the calf which they had made, and burntb it in fire, and ground it to a powder, and he strewed it upon the as having farther- participated in the sin than making the calf. " Arnheim adds " partly," and supposes that the body of the calf was a frame-work of wood, and the gold merely a covering for it. Philippson, however, after Michlol Yophi, thinks that Moses melted the calf first, then re duced it by beating and rolling to plates of the utmost possible thinness, which he then mixed with water, as described in the text. 105 EXODUS XXXII. XXXIII. KI TISSAH. water, and made the children of Israel drink of it. 21 And Moses said unto Aaron, What hath this people done unto thee, that thou hast brought upon it so great a sin ? 22 And Aaron said, Let not the anger of my lord wax hot : thou knowest the people, that it is bent on mischief. 23 And they said unto me, Make us gods that shall go before us ; for of this man Moses, who brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we know not what hath become of him. 24 And I said unto them, Who hath any gold ? They took it off themselves and gave it to me, and I cast it into the fire, and there came out this calf. 25 And Moses saw the people that it had become unruly ; for Aaron had made it unruly for a disgrace among their opponents. 26 Moses then placed himself in the gate of the camp, and said, Whoever is on the Lord's side, let him come unto me ! and there assembled themselves unto him all" the sons of Levi. 27 And he said unto thern, Thus hath said the Eternal, the God of Israel, Put ye every man his sword by his side, and go ye hither and thither, from gate to gate in the camp,, and slay ye every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his relative. 28 And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses : and there fell of the people on that day about three thousand men. 29 And Moses said, Consecrate yourselves to-day to the Lord, yea even every man on his son, and on his brother; and to bestow upon you this day a blessing. 30 And it came to pass on the morrow, that Moses said unto the people, Ye have sin ned a great sin : and now I will go up unto the Lord; peradventure I may obtain an atonement for your sin. 31 And Moses returned unto the Lord, * Arnheim wishes to understand under " all" not the whole, but the far greater majority, so as to reconcile it with verse 29, which Rashi expounds as referring to step brothers and sons, belonging to other tribes. b Elliptical ; meaning, " If thou forgivest, it is well ; but if not," &c. This passage proves that no one can be permitted to assume the guilt of another. ° This verse, equally with the passage commencing with verse 12, is exceedingly difficult of interpretation ; it is therefore intended to give merely an idea of the mean- 106 and said, Oh, this people hath sinned a great sin, and they have made themselves gods of gold. 32 Yet now, if thou wilt forgive their sin — ;b but if not, blot me out, I pray thee, from thy book which thou hast written. 33 And the Lord said unto Moses, Whoso ever hath sinned against me, him will I blot out from my book. 34 And now go, lead the people unto the place of which I have spoken unto thee ; be hold, my angel shall go before thee; but on the day when I visit I will visit their sin upon them. 35 And the Lord sent a plague among the people, because that they had made the calf which Aaron made. CHAPTER XXXIII. 1 *ft And the Lord said unto Moses, Depart, go up from here, thou and the people that thou hast brought up out of the land of Egypt, unto the land which I swore unto Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, saying, Unto thy seed will I give it; — 2 And I will send before thee an angel; and I will drive out the Canaanite, the Emor- ite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, the Hivite, and the Jebusite; — 3 Unto a land flowing with milk and ho ney ; for I will not go up in the midst of thee, because thou art a stiffnecked people; lest 1 consume thee on the way. 4 And when the people heard these evil tidings, they mourned ; and no man did put his ornaments on him. 5 For the Lord had said unto Moses, Say unto the children of Israel, Ye are a stiff- necked people ; should I go0 up one moment, in the midst of thee, I would consume thee ; now therefore put off thy ornaments from thee, and I shall know what I will do unto thee. 6 The children of Israel then stripped ing in this note. God had said that his own visible glory should not go with the people on their journey, an angel, a messenger, was all they could expect; as his own pre sence would consume them, should they sin again, they being stiffnecked, or disobedient. Their ornamente should be laid aside as an evidence that they were under the dis pleasure of Heaven ; this humiliation, however, should not save them from farther punishment ; for God would know how to make them feel in future the weight of their sin (See above, xxxii. 34.) ~ EXODUS XXXIII. XXXIV. KI TISSAH. themselves of their ornaments (they wore) from (the time they were at) Mount Horeb. 7 And Moses took the tent, and pitched it without the camp, afar off from the camp, and called it, Tabernacle of the congregation ; and it came to pass, that every one who sought (instruction of) the Lord went out unto the tabernacle of the congregation, which was without the camp. 8 And it came to pass, that when Moses went out unto the tent, all the people would rise up, and stand every man at the door of his tent, and look after Moses, until he was gone into the tent. 9 And it came to pass, that as Moses entered into the tent, the pillar of cloud de scended, and stood at the door of the tent, and spoke with Moses. 10 And when all the people saw the pillar of cloud stand at the door of the tent: then all the people rose up and prostrated them selves, every man at the door of his tent. 11 And the Lord spoke unto Moses face to face, as a man speaketh unto his friend ; and then he returned into the camp ; but his ser vant, Joshua the son of Nun, a young man, departed not out of the tent. 12 *ft And Moses said unto the Lord, See, thou sayest unto me, Bring up this people ; but thou hast not let me know whom thou wilt send with me : and yet thou hast said, I have chosen thee by name, and thou hast also found grace in my eyes. 13 Now, therefore, I pray thee, if I have found grace in thy eyes, do make me know thy way, that I may know thee, in order that I may find grace in thy eyes ; and consider that this nation is thy people. 14 And he said, My presence shall go in advance, and I will give thee rest. 15 And he said unto him, If thy presence go not (with us,) carry us not up from here. 16 For wherein shall it be known in any wise that I have found grace in thy eyes, I with thy people ? is it not in that thou goest with us ? so shall we be distinguished, I and thy people, from all the people that are upon the face of the earth.* 17 -ft And the Lord said unto Moses, Also this thing that thou hast spoken will I do ; * Arnheim renders : " And I will proclaim before thee the name, Eternal, and how I am gracious to whom I am gracious, and how I have mercy on him to whom I show for thou hast found grace in my eyes, and 1 have chosen thee by name. 18 And he said, Let me see, I beseech thee, thy glory. 19 And he said, I will cause all my good ness to pass before thy face, and I will pro claim," by name, the Lord before thee ; and I will be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and I will show mercy to whom I will show mercy. 20 And he said, Thou canst not see my face ; for no man can see me, and live. 21 And the Lord said, Behold, there is a place by me, and thou shalt stand upon the rock: 22 And it shall come to pass, while my glory passeth by, that I will put thee in the cleft of the rock, and I will cover thee with my hand, until I have passed by. 23 And then I will take away my hand, and thou shalt see my back parts; but my face shall not be seen.* CHAPTER XXXIV. 1 *ft And the Lord said unto Moses, Hew thyself two tables of stone like unto the first; and I will write upon these tables the words which were on the first tables, which thou didst break. 2 And be ready by the morning, and come up in the morning unto mount Sinai, and present thyself there to me on the top of the mount. 3 And no man shall come up with thee, neither let any man be seen throughout all the mount ; neither let the flocks or herds feed near this mount. 4 And he hewed two tables of stone like unto the first, and Moses rose up early in the morning, and went up unto mount Sinai, as the Lord had commanded him ; and he took in his hand the two tables of stone. 5 And the Lord descended in the cloud, and stood with him there, and proclaimed, by name, the Lord. 6 And the Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed, The Lord is the immutable, eter nal Being, the omnipotent God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering and abundant in benefi cence and truth; mercy ;" and he explains the verse : " This is the nature of this Divine Name, and this is also my way, for the know ledge of which thou hast prayed." 107 EXODUS XXXIV. KI TISSAH. 7 Keeping mercy unto the thousandth (ge neration,) forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, but who will by no means clear the guilty; visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the children's children, unto the third and to the fourth generation. 8 And Moses made haste, and bowed his head toward the earth, and prostrated himself. 9 And he said, If now I have found grace in thy eyes, 0 Lord, let the Lord, I pray thee, go among us ; even because" it is a stiffnecked people ; and pardon thou our iniquity and our sin, and take us for thy heritage.* 10 And he said, Behold, I make a cove nant: before all thy people will I perform wonders, such as have not been done on all the earth, nor in any nation ; and all the peo ple amongst whom thou art shall see the work of the Lord; for it is a terrible thing that I will do with thee. 11 Observe thou that which I command thee this day ; behold, I will drive out before thee the Emorite, and the Canaanite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the Hivite, and the Jebusite. 12 Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land against which thou goest up, lest it be for a snare in the midst of thee; 13 But their altars shall ye destroy, and their statues shall ye break, and their groves shall ye cut down. 14 For thou shalt worship no other god; for the Lord whose name is Watchful, is a watchful God. 15 Make thou then no covenant with the inhabitants of the land ; lest that, if they go astray after their gods, and sacrifice unto their gods, any one call thee, and thou eat of his sacrifice ; 16 And lest thou take of his daughters unto thy sons ; and when his daughters go astray after their gods, they make thy sons also go astray after their gods. 17 Thou shalt not make unto thyself any molten gods. 1 8 The feast of unleavened bread shalt thou * After Arnheim, who comments : Moses prayed that God himself should go before them, not send an angel, who would inexorably punish, (xxiii. 21,) for he had no power to pardon But the glory of God guiding them, they would be under his immediate providence, and he, 108 keep ; seven days shalt thou eat unleavened bread, as I have commanded thee, in the time of the month of Abib; for in the month of Abib thou wentest forth out of Egypt. 19 All that openeth the womb is mine; and every firstling that is a male among thy cattle, whether ox or lamb. 20 But the firstling of an ass shalt thou re deem with a lamb; and if thou redeem him not, then shalt thou break his neck ; all the first-born of thy sons shalt thou redeem ; and none shall appear before me empty. 21 Six days thou mayest work, but on the seventh day shalt thou rest : even in plough ing time and in harvest shalt thou rest. 22 And the feast of weeks shalt thou ob serve, with the first-fruits of the wheat har vest ; and the feast of ingathering at the clos ing of the year. 23 Thrice in the year shall all thy males appear before the Lord, the Eternal, the God of Israel. 24 For I will cast out nations before thee, and enlarge thy borders; yet shall no man desire thy land, when thou goest up to appear in the presence of the Lord thy God thrice in the year. 25 Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leaven; neither shall be left unto the morning the sacrifice of the feast of the passover. 26 The first of the first-fruits of thy land shalt thou bring unto the house of the Loed thy God : thou shalt not seethe a kid in his mother's milk.* 27 -ft And the Lord said unto Moses, Write thee down these words ; for after the tenor of these words have I made with thee a covenant and with Israel. 28 And he remained there with the Lord forty days and forty nights ; bread he did not eat, and water he did not drink; and he wrote upon the tables the words of the cove nant, the ten commandments. 29 And it came to pass, when Moses came down from mount Sinai, with the two tables of the testimony in Moses' hand, when he came down from the mount, that Moses knew the Merciful, would thus forgive, according to his good ness and loving grace toward sinners. Rashi, however renders o like dn thus : " If it be a stiffnecked people' do thou pardon." The sense in either case is still the same. EXODUS XXXIV. XXXV. VAYAKHEL. not that the skin of his face shone," because he had spoken with him. 30 And Aaron and all the children of Israel saw Moses, and, behold, the skin of his face shone : and they were afraid" to come nigh unto him. 31 But Moses called unto them, and then returned unto him Aaron and all the princes of the congregation: and Moses spoke to them. 32 And afterward all the children of Israel came nigh : and he commanded them all that which the Lord had spoken with him on mount Sinai.* 33 And when Moses had done speaking with them, he put a vail over his face. 34 But when Moses went in before the Lord to speak with him, he took the vail off, until he came out; and then he came out, and spoke unto the children of Israel that which he had been commanded. 35 And the children of Israel saw the face of Moses, that the skin of Moses' face shone : and Moses put the vail again over his face, until he went in to speak with him. Haphtorah i. Kings xviii. 1-39 -. some commence at verse 20. SECTION XXII. VAYAKHEL, hnp'\ CHAPTER XXXV. 1 *ft And Moses gathered together all the congregation of the children of Israel, and said unto them, These are the things which the Lord hath commanded, that ye should do them. 2 Six days shall work be done, but on the seventh day there shall be to you a holy day, a sabbath of rest to the Lord: whosoever doth work thereon shall be put to death. 3 Ye shall not kindle any fire throughout your habitations upon the sabbath day. 4 -ft And Moses said unto all the congrega tion of the children of Israel, as followeth, This is the thing which the Lord hath com manded, saying, 5 Take ye from among you an offering " Properly, " sent forth rays;" the skin being luminous, and beaming. " " Come and see how great is the power of sin. Before they had stretched forth their hand to sin, what does the Bible say ? ' And the glory of the Lord was like a de vouring fire on the top of the mount, before the eyes of the children of Israel;' and they neither feared nor trem- unto the Lord ; whosoever is of a willing heart, let him bring it, an offering of the Lord : Gold, and silver, and copper, 6 And blue, and purple, and scarlet yarn, and linen thread, and goats' hair, 7 And rams' skins dyed red, and badgers' skins, and shittim wood, 8 And oil for the lighting, and spices, for the anointing oil, and for the incense of spices, 9 And onyx stones, and stones for setting, for the ephod, and for the breastplate. 10 And all the wise-hearted among you shall come, and make all that which the Lord hath commanded : 11 The tabernacle, its tent, and its cover ing, its hooks, and its boards, its bars, its pil lars, and its sockets; 12 The ark, and its staves, (with) the mercy- seat, and the vail of the separation ; 13 The table, and its staves, and all its vessels, and the show-bread ; 14 And the candlestick for the lighting, and its vessel, and its lamps, with the oil for the lighting; 15 And the altar of incense, and its staves, and the anointing oil, and the incense of spices, and the hanging for the door at the entrance of the tabernacle ; 16 The altar of burnt-offering, with its grating of copper, its staves, and all its vessels, the laver and its foot; 17 The hangings of the court, its pillars, and its sockets, and the hanging for the door of the court ; 18 The pins of the tabernacle, and the pins of the court, and their cords ; 19 The cloths0 of service, to do service therewith in the holy place, the holy gar ments for Aaron the priest, and the garments of his sons, to minister in as priests. 20 And all the congregation of the chil dren of Israel departed from the presence of Moses.* 21 And they came, every man whose heart stirred him up ; and every one whom his spirit made willing, brought the Lord's offering for the work of the tabernacle of the bled ; but now, since they had made the calf, even before the rays of glory of Moses they feared and trembled." — Rashi. 0 The cloths of service were not the priestly garments, but those used for the covering of the sacred vessels when the Israelites were on their journey, as is commanded in the fourth chapter of Numbers. (See Rashi.) 109 EXODUS XXXV. XXXVI. VAYAKHEL. congregation, and for all its service, and for the holy garments. 22 And they came, the men with the wo men; whoever was willing-hearted, brought bracelets," and ear-rings, and finger-rings, and tablets, all kinds of ornaments of gold, and every man that offered an offering of gold unto the Lord. 23 And every man, with whom was found blue, and purple, and scarlet yarn, and linen thread, and goats' hair, and rams' skins dyed red, and badgers' skins, brought them. 24 Every one that did offer an offering of silver and copper brought it as the Lord's offering; and every one with whom was found shittim wood for any work of the service, brought it. 25 And all the women that were wise- hearted spun with their hands, and they brought that which they had spun, of the blue, and of the purple, and of the scarlet yarn, and of the linen thread. 26 And all the women whose heart stirred them up in wisdom spun the goats' hair. 27 And the princes brought the onyx stones, and the stones for setting, for the ephod, and for the breastplate ; 28 And the spice and the oil, for lighting, and for the anointing oil, and for the incense of spices. 29 Every man and woman, whose heart made them willing to bring for all manner of work, which the Lord had commanded to be made, by the hand of Moses, even that brought the children of Israel as a free-will offering unto the Lord.* 30 -ft And Moses said unto the children of Israel, See, the Lord hath called by name Bezalel the son of Uri, the son of Chur, of the tribe of Judah ; 31 And he hath filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workman ship ; 32 And to deviseb works of art, to work in gold, and in silver, and in copper, * Mendelssohn renders, " Ear-rings, and nose-rings, and finger-rings, and bracelets." These words, however, are of somewhat doubtful signification, like many other technical terms of but rare occurrence in Scripture. " " To devise in his heart works of art, the like of which had never been seen; and as there are artificers in gold who cannot work in silver, and workers in stone who can not work in wood, it is said of Bezalel that he was perfect 110 33 And in the cutting of stones, to set them, and in the carving of wood, to make any manner of work of art. 34 And to teach hath he put in his heart, both to him, and to Ah'oliab, the son of Achis- samach, of the tribe of Dan. 35 He hath filled them with wisdom of heart, to execute all manner of work, of the engraver, and of the designing weaver, and of the embroiderer, in blue, and in purple, in scarlet yarn, and in linen thread, and of the weaver, of those that do every species of work, and of those that devise works of art. CHAPTER XXXVI. 1 And Bezalel and Aholiab, and every wise-hearted man, in whom the Lord hath put wisdom and understanding to know how to do every manner of work for the service of the sanctuary, shall make all, just as the Lord hath commanded. 2 And Moses called for Bezalel and Aho liab, and every wise-hearted man in whose heart the Lord had put wisdom, every one whose heart stirred him up to come near unto the work to do it: 3 And they received from Moses the whole of the offering, which the children of Israel had brought for the work of the service of the sanctuary, to make it; and these brought unto him yet more free-will offerings morning after morning. 4 And then came all the wise men, that wrought all the work of the sanctuary, every man from his own work which they were doing. 5 And they said unto Moses, thus, The people bring more0 than is required for the service of the work, which the Lord hath commanded to make. 6 And Moses gave the command, and they caused it to be proclaimed throughout the camp, saying, Let neither man nor woman do any more work for the offering of the sanc tuary: so the people were restrained from bringing (more). in all; and moreover he could teach; although there are many wise men who have a difliculty in instructing others." — Aben Ezra. 0 A singular, though nowise uncommon, state of the public mind ! At first instructed by the Lord, they rebel and worship an idol ; then again convinced t f the truth of God, they testify their renewed adherence by the dis play of a liberality which needed restraining foi its excess EXODUS XXXVI. VAYAKHEL. 7 And the stuff prepared" was sufficient for all the work to make it, and there was some over.* 8 *ft And all the .wise-hearted men, among those who wrought the work, made the taber nacle of ten curtains ; of twisted linen thread, and blue, and purple, and scarlet yarn; with cherubim, of weaver's work, made he them. 9 The length of each curtain was twenty- eight cubits, and the breadth of each curtain four cubits: there was one measure for all the curtains. 10 And he coupled together five of the curtains one to another: and the other five curtains he coupled one to another. 1 1 And he made loops of blue on the edge of the one curtain, which was the outside in the coupling: the like he made on the border of the curtain, which was the outmost on the second coupling. 12 Fifty loops made he on the one curtain, and fifty loops made he on the edge of the curtain which was in the second coupling: the loops were fixed opposite to each other. 13 And he made fifty hooks of gold; and he coupled the curtains together one unto the other with the hooks, and the tabernacle0 be came thus one piece. 14 *ft And he made curtains of goats' hair for a tent over the tabernacle ; eleven curtains made he the same. 15 The length of each curtain was thirty cubits, and four cubits was the breadth of each curtain : there was one measure for the eleven curtains. 16 And he coupled five of the curtains by themselves, and six of the curtains by them selves. 17 And he made fifty loops on the edge of the curtain that was the outmost in the coup ling, and fifty loops made he on the edge of the curtain of the second coupling. 18 And he made fifty hooks of copper, to * It must not be forgotten that the things brought for the use of the workmen were at first prepared and worked up to the proper shape in the tents of the donors. Moses, therefore, properly proclaimed that the people should pre pare no more, and consequently should bring no more than was already in the hands of the receivers. Otherwise r*OK-*D might mean "property," as it is used m that sense in Genesis xxxiii. 14; Exodus xxii. 10; 1 Samuel xv. 9. b The inner curtains, which formed the roof of thfj, tabernacle proper, were called technically "the taberna- couple the tent together that it might be one piece. 19 And he made a covering for the tent of rams' skins dyed red, and a covering of bad gers' skins above.* 20 "ft And he made the boards for the tabernacle, of shittim wood, standing up. 21 Ten cubits was the length of each board, and one cubit and a half was the breadth of each one board. 22 There were two tenons for every board, fitted in, one against the other: the like made he for all the boards of the tabernacle 23 And he made the boards for the taber nacle: twenty boards for the south side, on the right. 24 And forty sockets of silver made he under the twenty boards; two sockets under the one board for its two tenons, and two sockets under the other board for its two tenons." 25 And for the other side of the taber nacle, for the north side, he made twenty boards : 26 And their forty sockets of silver; two sockets under the one board, and two sockets under the other board. 27 And for the back wall of the taber nacle, westward, he made six boards. 28 And two boards made he for the corners of the tabernacle in the back wall. 29 And they were closely fitting beneath, and they were closely joined together on the top, by means of one ring; thus he did to both of them, for both the corners. 30 And so there were eight boards, and their sockets of silver, sixteen sockets, two sockets under every board. 31 And he made bars of shittim wood; five, for the boards of the one side of the tabernacle ; 32 And five bars for the boards of the other side of the tabernacle, and five bars for cle," as they formed an essential and visible portion of the sacred structure; but the curtains of goats' hair were called "the tent," as they served merely to protect the. more perishable ones which they covered. ° The boards were provided with two tenons, a part of the thickness of the boards being cut away, so that when they were inserted in the sockets calculated to receive them, they covered exactly the surface; the boards were thus fixed in their sockets, which formed a continuous row, in the same manner as the steps of a ladder are in the side-pieces. Ill EXODUS XXXVI. XXXVII. VAYAKHEL. the boards of the tabernacle for the back wall, westward. 33 And he made the middle bar to pass through the midst of the boards from the one end to the other end. 34 And the boards he overlaid with gold, and their rings he made of gold, as recepta cles for the bars, and he overlaid the bars with gold. 35 And he made the vail of blue, and pur ple, and scarlet yarn, and twisted linen; of weaver's work made he it, with cherubim. 36 And he made thereunto four pillars of shittim wood, and overlaid them with gold, their hooks also were of gold; and he cast for them four sockets of silver. 37 And he made a hanging for the door of the tabernacle, of blue, and purple, and scarlet yarn, and twisted linen ; the work of the embroiderer; 38 And its five pillars with their hooks: and he overlaid their tops and made their fillets with gold; and their five sockets were of copper. CHAPTER XXXVII. 1 "ft And Bezalel made the ark of shittim wood : two cubits and a half was its length, and a cubit and a half its breadth, and a cubit and a half its height. 2 And he overlaid it with pure gold within and without, and made for it a crown of gold round about. 3 And he cast for it four rings of gold, for the four corners thereof; even two rings on the one side of it, and two rings on the other side of it. 4 And he made staves of shittim wood, and overlaid them with gold. 5 And he put the staves into the rings upon the sides of the ark, to bear the ark. 6 And he made a cover of pure gold : two cubits and a half was its length, and one cubit and a half its breadth. 7 And he made two cherubim of gold, of * The cherubim were made out of one piece with the cover, but not wrought separately, and afterward soldered on. They were standing on either end, their faces being turned toward each other, yet so that they looked down ward upon the ark. It is said that the height of the wings of the cherubim from the cover was ten hands' breadth. b The crown spoken of in the preceding verse was lixed on the rim mentioned here. It is doubtful whether 112 beaten work made he them, on the two ends of the cover ; 8 One cherub was on the one end, and the other cherub on the other end; out of the cover itself made he the cherubim on the two ends thereof." 9 And the cherubim were spreading forth their wings on high, overshadowing with their wings the cover, with their faces one to the other; toward the cover were the faces of the cherubim directed. 10 -ft And he made the table of shittim wood: two cubits was its length, and a cubit its breadth, and a cubit and a half its height; 11 And he overlaid it with pure gold, and made thereto a crown of gold round about. 12 And he made unto it a rim of a hand's breadth round about, and made a golden crown on its rimb round about. 13 And he cast for it four rings of gold, and he put the rings on the four corners, that were on the four feet thereof. 14 Close under the rim were the rings, as receptacles for the staves to bear the table. 15 And he made the staves of shittim wood, and overlaid them with gold, to bear the table. 16 And he made the vessels which were upon the table, its dishes, and its spoons, and its purifying tubes, and the supporters wherewith (the bread) was covered, of pure gold.* 17 *ft And he made the candlestick of pure gold : of beaten work0 made he the candle stick, its shaft, and its branches, its bowls, its knobs, and its flowers, were out of one piece with it. 18 And six branches were coming out of its sides; three branches of the candlestick out of its one side, and three branches of the candlestick out of the other side thereof. 19 Three bowls, almond-shaped, were on one branch, with a knob and a flower; and three bowls, almond-shaped, were on the other branch, with a knob and a flower; so the rim reached above the table or was placed beneath the top; but the probabilities are in favour of its having been placed above. 0 Like the cover of the ark, so was the candlestick, or more properly "the chandelier," made out of a solid piece of gold; that is to say, the parts were not made separately and afterward soldered together, but it was beaten out, pand the branches ornamented and cut into shape by meana of instruments. EXODUS XXXVII. XXXVIIL VAYAKHEL. on the six branches that were coming out of the candlestick. 20 And on the candlestick itself were four bowls almond-shaped, with its knobs, and its flowers : 21 And a knob was under two branches that came out of the same, and a knob under two branches that came out of the same, and a knob under two branches that came out of the same," for the six branches that proceeded out of it. 22 Their knobs and their branches were out of one piece with it; all of it was one piece of beaten work, of pure gold. 23 And he made its seven lamps, and its snuffers, and its snuff-dishes, of pure gold. 24 Of a talent of pure gold made he it, and all its vessels. 25 "ft And he made the altar of incense of shittim wood : its length was a cubit, and its breadth a cubit; it was foursquare, and two cubits was its height; from itself were its horns.b 26 And he overlaid it with pure gold, its top, and its sides round about, and its horns : and he made unto it a crown of gold round about. 27 And two rings of gold he made for it beneath its crown, on its two corners, upon both its sides, as receptacles for the staves to bear it by means of them. 28 And he made the staves of shittim wood, and overlaid them with gold. 29 And he made the holy anointing oil, and the pure incense of spices, according to the work of the apothecary.* CHAPTER XXXVIIL 1 *ft And he made the altar of burnt-offer ing of shittim wood: five cubits was its length, and five cubits its breadth; it was foursquare, and three cubits was its height. 2 And he made its horns on its four corners, from itself were its horns; and he overlaid it with copper. ¦ The knobs were on the centre shaft of the candle stick, and from each of them sprung two branches, one on each side, so that each knob supported one pair. " The horns, or prominent points coming out of the corners of the altar of incense, as well as that of burnt- offering, were carved out of the body of the wood, but not made separately and afterwards joined on. 0 Mirrors of highly polished copper were employed be fore the introduction of looking-glasses; and it is recorded P 3 And he made all the vessels of the altar, the pots, and the shovels, and the basins, and the forks, and the fire-pans: all its vessels made he of copper. 4 And he made for the altar a grating, a network of copper, under its compass beneath, even unto the half of it. 5 And he cast four rings on the four corners of the grating of copper, as receptacles for the staves. 6 And he made the staves of shittim wood, and overlaid them with copper. 7 And he put the staves into the rings on the sides of the altar, to bear it by means ol them ; hollow, of boards, made he it. 8 -ft And he made the laver of copper, and its foot of copper, of the mirrors0 of the assem bled women, who had assembled in troops at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 9 *ft And he made the court : on the south side, on the right, the hangings of the court were of twisted linen, of one hundred cubits ; 10 Their pillars were twenty, with their twenty sockets of copper; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets were of silver. 11 And for the north side one hundred cubits; their pillars were twenty, with their twenty sockets of copper; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets were of silver. 12 And for the west side were hangings of fifty cubits; their pillars were ten, and their sockets ten ; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets were of silver. 13 And for the front side, eastward, fifty cubits. 14 Hangings, of fifteen cubits, were on the one wing; their pillars were three, and their sockets three. 15 And for the other wing, on both sides of the gate of the court, were hangings of fif teen cubits ; their pillars were three, and their sockets three. 16 All the hangings of the court round about were of twisted linen. 17 And the sockets for the pillars were- of that even these necessary articles for the arranging of the female attire were cheerfully given by the women, who came in troops, to offer this contribution to the residence of their God. From the phraseology employed it would appear that the copper thus obtained is not included in the gross weight recorded chap, xxxviii. 29; since, among the articles made thereof, the laver and its foot are not mentioned. 113 EXODUS XXXVIIL XXXIX. PEKUDAY. copper; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets, of silver; and the overlaying of their tops was of silver; and all the pillars of the court were filleted with silver* 18 And the hanging for the gate of the court was the work of the embroiderer, of blue, and purple, and scarlet yarn, arid twisted linen : and twenty cubits was the length, and the height, in the breadth, was five cubits, answering to the hangings of the court. 19 And the pillars for the same were four, with their four sockets of copper; their hooks were of silver, and the overlaying of their tops and their fillets, of silver. 20 And all the pins of the tabernacle, and of the court round about were of copper. Haphtorah in 1 Kings vii. 13 to 26. The Germans read from vii. 40 to 50. SECTION XXIII. PEKUDAY, H1pS. 21 -ft These are the accounts (of the arti cles furnished) for the tabernacle, even of the tabernacle of the testimony, which were counted, according to the order of Moses, the service of the Levites, by the hand of Ithamar, the son of Aaron, the priest. 22 And Bezalel the son of Uri, the son of Chur, of the tribe of Judah, made all that the Lord had commanded Moses. 23 And with him was Aholiab the son of Achissamach, ofthe tribe of Dan, an engraver, and a skilful weaver, and an embroiderer in blue, and in purple, and in scarlet yarn, and in linen thread. 24 -ft All the gold that was applied to the work in all the work of the sanctuary, to wit, the gold of the offering," was twenty and nine talents, and seven hundred and thirty shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary. 25 And the silver of those that were num bered of the congregation was one hundred talents, and a thousand seven hundred and ¦ The word used here, in v. 29, and in xxxv. 22, is isijn : whereas in the preceding passages nonn is used. The Hebrew is peculiarly rich in the terms necessary to express the ideas connected with the worship of the sanctuary, so as to distinguish every shade of meauing; but in English it is next to impossible to convey these peculiarities by single words. Arnheim, however, renders the latter word " tribute," as has been done at times in this version, and the former, the one employed in this 114 seventy and five shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary: 26 A bekah for every head, that is, half a shekel, after the shekel of the sanctuary, for every one that went to be numbered, from twenty years old and upward, for six hun dred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty. 27 And the hundred talents of silver served to cast the sockets of the sanctuary, and the sockets of the vail; one hundred sockets to the hundred talents, a talent for every socket. 28 And of the thousand seven hundred seventy and five shekels he made hooks for the pillars, and overlaid their tops and filleted them. 29 And the copper of the offering waa seventy talents, and two thousand and four hundred shekels. 30 And he made therewith the sockets of the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar of copper, and the grating of copper for it, and all the vessels of the altar; 31 And the sockets of the court round about, and the sockets of the court gate, and all the pins of the tabernacle, and all the pins of the court round about. CHAPTER XXXIX. 1 And of the blue, and purple, and scarlet yarn, they made the cloths of service, to do the service in the holy place ; and they made the holy garments which were for Aaron, as the Lord had commanded Moses.* 2 -ft And he made the ephod, of gold, blue, and purple, and scarlet yarn, and twisted linen ; 3 And they did beat the gold into thin plates, and cut it into wires, to work it in the blue, and in the purple, and in the scarlet yarn, and in the linen, with weaver's work. 4 They made shoulder-pieces for it, joined on ; on both its edges was it thus joined" to gether. passage, "sacred gifts;" but the latter term is arbi trary. " The shoulder-pieces of the ephod were made sepa rately and sewed on afterward. The ephod itself appears to have been a species of cloak which reached to the heels but required the support of the shoulder-pieces, throuj-li which it was joined by means of the chains and rings tu the breastplate, and the belt which fastened it round th( body of the wearer. EXODUS XXXIX. PEKUDAY. 5 And the belt for girding it on, that was upon it, was of the same piece with itself, of the same make: of gold, blue, and purple, and scarlet yarn, and twisted linen ; as the Lord had commanded Moses. 6 ^f And they wrought the onyx stones en closed in casings of gold, engraved with the engraving of a signet, after the names of the children of Israel. 7 And he put them on the shoulder-pieces of the ephod, as stones of memorial to the children of Israel ; as the Lord had command ed Moses. 8 "ft And he made the breastplate with wea ver's work, like the work of the ephod: of gold, blue, and purple, and scarlet yarn, and twisted linen. 9 It was foursquare, double did they make the breastplate : it w.as a span in length, and a span in breadth, double. 10 And they set in it four rows of stones : the first row, a sardius, a topaz, and an eme rald ; this was the first row. 11 And the second row, a carbuncle, a sap phire, and a diamond. 12 And the third row, an opal, a turquoise, and an amethyst. 13 And the fourth row, a chrysolite, an onyx, and a jasper : they were fitted in golden casings when they were set in. 14 And the stones were according to the names of the children of Israel, twelve, ac cording to their names, (engraved) with the engraving of a signet, every one according to his name, for the twelve tribes. 15 And they made upon the breastplate chains with knots" at the ends, of wreathed work, of pure gold. 16 And they made two casings of gold, and two golden rings; and they put the two rings on the two ends of the breastplate. 17 And they put the two wreathed chains of gold in the two rings on the ends of the breastplate. 18 And the two ends of the two wreathed chains they fastened on the two casings, and they put them on the shoulder-pieces of the ephod, on the outside thereof. • These wreathed chains had a knot at the end, so that they did not slip through the rings of the breastplate and ephod. " The rings on the girdle of the ephod were so placed as to be opposite those on the lower seam of the breastplate, 19 And they made two golden rings, and put them on the two ends of the "breastplate, on its border, which was on the opposite side ofthe ephod, inward. 20 And they made two more golden rings, and put them on the two shoulder-pieces of the ephod underneath, toward its front part, close by its seam, above the girdle of the ephod. 21 And they fastened the breastplate by its rings unto the rings of the ephod with a lace of blue, that it might remain on the girdle of the ephod, and that the breastplate might not be loosed from the ephod ;b as the Lord had commanded Moses.* 22 "ft And he made the robe ofthe ephod of woven work, altogether of blue woollen yarn. 23 And there was an opening in the midst of the robe, as the opening of an habergeon, with a binding round about the opening, that it should not be rent. 24 And they made upon the lower hem of the robe pomegranates of blue, and purple, and scarlet yarn, twisted. 25 And they made bells of pure gold ; and they put the bells between the pomegranates upon the lower hem of the robe, round about, between the pomegranates; 26 A bell and a pomegranate, a bell and a pomegranate, round about the lower hem of the robe, to minister therein; as the Lord had commanded Moses. 27 -ft And they made the coats of liuen, of woven work, for Aaron and for his sons, 28 And the mitre of linen, and the goodly bonnets of linen, and linen breeches of twisted linen thread. 29 And the girdle of twisted linen, and blue, and purple, and scarlet yarn, the work of the embroiderer; as the Lord had commanded Moses. 30 "ft And they made the plate of the holy crown of pure gold, and wrote upon it a writ ing, like the engraving of a signet, Holy to the Lord. 31 And they put on it a lace of blue, to place it upon the mitre above ;" as the Iord had commanded Moses. and when the blue lace was passed through them, the two garments became united together. 0 The plate was tied on both ends and at the centre to laces of blue woollen yarn, and hung on the top of tht mitre, so that it rested on the forehead of the wearer. 115 EXODUS XXXIX. XL. PEKUDAY. 32 -ft Thus was finished all the work of the tabernacle of the tent of the congregation ; and the children of Israel had made it in accordance with all that the Lord had com manded Moses, so had they made it.* 33 "ft And they brought the tabernacle unto Moses, the tent, and all its vessels, its hooks, its boards, its bars, and its pillars, and its sockets, 34 And the covering of rams' skins dyed red, and the covering of badgers' skins, and the vail of the separation ; 35 The ark of the testimony, and its staves, and the mercy-seat ; 36 The table, and all its vessels, and the showbread ; 37 The pure candlestick," with its lamps, the lamps to be set in order thereupon, and all its vessels, and the oil for the lighting, 38 And the golden altar, and the anointing oil, and the incense of spices, and the hanging for the door of the tabernacle ; 39 The copper altar, and the grating of copper which belonged to it, its staves, and all its vessels, the laver and its foot; 40 The hangings of the court, its pillars and its sockets, and the hanging for the court- gate, its cords, and its pins, and all the vessels of the service of the tabernacle, for the tent of the congregation ; 41 The cloths of service to do the service in the holy place, and the holy garments for Aaron the priest, and the garments of his sons, to minister therein. 42 All, just as the Lord had commanded Moses, so had the children of Israel done all the work. 43 And Moses did look over all the work, and, behold, they had done it as the Lord had commanded, even so had they done it : and Moses blessed them.* CHAPTER XL. 1 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 2 On the first day of the first month shalt thou set up the tabernacle of the tent of the congregation. * Others render, " The candlestick of pure gold." But as the feminine mnon does not agree with the masculine 3nt, it must refer to the word nijn, perhaps from its being made of pure gold. b " This means, a protection, for i* was a separation." — 116 3 And thou shalt put therein the ark of the testimony, and separate11 the ark with the vail. 4 And thou shalt bring in the table, and arrange the order of the showbread upon it; and thou shalt bring in the candlestick, and light the lamps thereof. 5 And thou shalt set the altar of gold for the incense before the ark of the testi mony ; and thou shalt put up the hanging at the door to the tabernacle. 6 And thou shalt set the altar of burnt offering before the door of the tabernacle of the tent of the congregation. 7 And thou shalt set the laver between the tabernacle of the congregation and the altar, and thou shalt put water therein. 8 And thou shalt set up the court round about, and put up the hanging at the gate of the court. 9 And thou shalt take the anointing oil, and anoint the tabernacle, and all that is therein ; and thou shalt hallow it, with all its vessels, and it shall be holy. 10 And thou shalt anoint the altar of burnt-offering, and all its vessels; and thou shalt sanctify the altar, and the altar shall be most holy. 11 And thou shalt anoint the laver with its foot, and sanctify it. 12 And thou shalt bring near Aaron and his sons unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and wash them with water. 13 And thou shalt clothe Aaron with the holy garments; and thou shalt anoint him, and sanctify him, that he may be a priest unto me. 14 And his sons shalt thou bring near, and clothe them with coats : 15 And thou shalt anoint them, as thou hast anointed their father, that they may be priests unto me; and this shall be, that their anointing shall be unto them for an everlasting priesthood throughout their gene rations. 16 And Moses did so; all, just as the Lord had commanded him, so did he* R/SI,"'i. That is .t0 say> hy hanging up the vail, by means ot whIch the portion for the ark was separated from the remainder. of the sanctuary, it was protected from the an proach ot those who came into the holy place EXODUS XL. PEKUDAY. 17 "ft And it came to pass in the first month in the second year, on the first of the month, that the tabernacle was reared up. 18 And Moses reared up the tabernacle, and placed its sockets, and set up its boards, and put in its bars, and reared up its pillars. 19 And he spread the tent* over the taber nacle, and put the covering of the tentb over it above ; as the Lord had commanded Moses. 20 *ft And he took0 and put the testimony into the ark, and placed the staves on the ark; and he put the mercy-seat upon the ark above. 21 And he brought the ark into the taber nacle, and set up the vail of the separation, and made therewith a separation for the ark of tljie testimony -.as the Lord had commanded Moses. 22 *ft And he put the table in the taber nacle of the congregation, upon the side of the tabernacle, northward, without the vail. 23 And he arranged upon it the order of bread" before the Lord ; as the Lord had com manded Moses. 24 -ft And he placed the candlestick in the tabernacle of the congregation, opposite the table, on the side of the tabernacle, south ward. 25 And he lighted the lamps before the Lord; as the Lord had commanded Moses. 26 *ft And he placed the golden altar in the tabernacle of the congregation before the vail. 27 And he burnt thereon the incense of spices; as the Lord had commanded Moses.* 28 "ft And he put up the hanging at the door to the tabernacle. 29 And the altar of burnt-offering he placed by the door of the tabernacle of the tent of the congregation ; and he offered upon it the burnt-offering and the meat>offering; as the Lord had commanded Moses. 30 *ft And he set the laver between the • This means the curtains of goats' hair over the fine ones, called the "tabernacle." — Rashi. " The skins of animals which served as a covering. " He took the tables of the Testimony from the wooden ark, which was in the tent of Moses, and brought them into the tabernacle.— Ramban. (See Exodus xxxiii. 7, and Deuteronomy x. 1-3.) tabernacle of the congregation and the altar and put water there, for washing. 31 And Moses6 and Aaron and his sons washed therefrom their hands and their feet. 32 When they went in unto the tabernacle of the congregation, and when they came near unto the altar, they washed themselves; as the Lord had commanded Moses. 33 -ft And he reared up the court round about the tabernacle and the altar, and put up the hanging of the gate of the court ; and so did Moses finish the work.* 34 *ft And the cloud covered the tent of the congregation, and the glory of the Lord filled the tabernacle. 35 And Moses was not able to enter into the tent of the congregation; because the cloud abode thereon, and the glory of the Lord filled the tabernacle. 36 And when the cloud was taken up from over the tabernacle, the children of Israel were wont to go onward in all their journey- ings. 37 But if the cloud was not taken up, then they journeyed not till the day that it was taken up. 38 For the cloud of the Lord was upon the tabernacle by day, and a fire was by night on it, before the eyes of all the house of Israel, throughout all their journeyings. Haphtorah, according to the Germans, in 1 Kings vii. 51 to viii. 21. The Portuguese read from vii. 40 to 50. Maphtere for Shekalim in Exodus xxx. 11 to 16. Haphtorah for Shekalim in 2 Kings xii. 1 to 17. The Portu guese commence at xi. 17. Maphtere for Zaehor in Deuteronomy xxv. 17 to 19. Haphtorah for Zaehor in 1 Samuel xv. 2 to 34. The Portu guese commence v. 1. Maphtere for Parah in Numbers xix. 1 to 22. Haphtorah for Parah in Ezekiel xxxvi. 16 to 38. The Por tuguese end at v. 36. Maphtere for Hachodesh in Exodus xii. 1 to 20. Haphtorah for Hachodesh in Ezekiel xiv. 16 to xlvi. 18 The Portuguese read from xiv. 18 to xlvi. 15. "- The DnS y\y "the order of bread," here employed, explains what is given above merely as I3"u> "its order;" for which reason it is rendered above, verse 4, " the order of showbread " • During the week of consecration, and then only, Moses officiated as priest, for which reason he was for the time also bound to wash hands and feet at the laver. 117 THE BOOK OF LEVITICUS, VAYIKRA, tnp-1. CONTAINING THE ORDINANCES FOR THE SACRIFICES, SANCTUARY, PURIFICATIONS, FESTIVALS, &c. SECTION XXIV. VAYIKRA, JOp-1. CHAPTER I. 1 -ft And the Lord called unto Moses, and spoke unto him out of the tabernacle of the congregation, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If any one of you wish to bring an offering unto the Lord : of the cattle, either of the herds, or of the flocks, shall ye bring your offering. 3 If his offering be a burnt-sacrifice of the herds, then shall he offer a male without ble mish : unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation shall he bring it, that it may be favourably received for him before the Lord. 4 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the burnt-offering ; and it shall be accepted for him to make atonement for him. 5 And he shall, kill the young steer before the Lord: and the sons of Aaron the priests shall bring near the blood, and they shall sprinkle the blood round about upon the altar that is by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 6 And he shall flay the burnt-offering, and cut it into its pieces. 7 And the sons of Aaron the priest shall put fire upon the altar, and lay the wood in order upon the fire; 8 And the sons of Aaron the priests shall lay in order the parts, the head, and the fat,a upon the wood that is on the fire which is upon the altar; 9 But its inwards and its legs shall he wash in water; and the priest shall burn the • Some translate -\-|£) with "midriff:" the word itself is of rare occurrence, hence not of a decided signification; but it is translated here according to the old authorities. b All the sacrifices called "most holy," required to be slain on the north side of the altar of burnt-sacrifices; these are the burnt, sin, trespass, and national peace-offerings. 118 whole on the altar, as a burnt-sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord. 10 *ft And if his offering be of the flocks, of the sheep, or of the goats, for a burnt-sacri fice: then shall he offer a male without ble mish as the same. 11 And he shall kill it on the side of the altar, northward,b before the Lord; and the sons of Aaron the priests shall sprinkle its blood upon the altar round about. 12 And he shall cut it into its pieces, with its head and its fat; and the priest shall lay them in order on the wood that is on the fire which is upon the altar; 13 But the inwards and the legs shall he wash with water; and the priest shall bring near the whole, and burn it upon the altar; it is a burnt^sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord.* 14 *ft And if of fowls be the burnt-sacrifice for his offering to the Lord : then shall he bring his offering of turtle-doves, or of young pigeons. 15 And the priest shall bring it near0 unto the altar, and pinch off its head, and burn it on the altar; and the blood thereof shall be wrung out on the wall of the altar. 16 And he shall remove its crop with its feathers, and cast it beside the altar on the east part, at the place of the ashes. 17 And he shall cleave it by its wings, but shall not divide it asunder; and the priest shall burn it upon the altar, upon the wood that is on the fire: it is a burnt-sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord. 0 The term 2-ipn has been for the most part rendered in this version with "to bring near," that is, to the altar where all sacrificial rites were performed; and when simply rendered with "bring," it has the same sense. Otherwise the term "offer" has also been used, as it is the root of the word p-ip "offering." LEVITICUS II. III. VAYIKRA. CHAPTER II. 1 Tf And when any person wish to offer a meatoffering unto the Lord: then shall his offering be of fine flour; and he shall pour upon it oil, and put thereon frankincense ; 2 And he shall bring it to one of the sons of Aaron the priest; and he shall take there from his handful of its flour, and of its oil, with all its frankincense ; and the priest shall burn the memorial of it upon the altar, as an offering made by firej of a sweet savour unto the Lord. 3 And what is left of the meat-offering shall belong to Aaron and to his sons : it is a most holy thing, from the fire-offerings of the Lord. 4 *ft And if thou bring an oblation of a meat-offering baked in the oven, it shall be of fine flour, unleavened cakes mingled with oil, or unleavened wafers anointed with oil. 5 "ft And if thy oblation be a meat-offering baked in a pan, it shall be made of fine flour mingled with oil, unleavened. 6 Thou shalt break it in pieces, and pour thereon oil: it is a meat-offering* 7 *ft And if thy oblation be a meat-offering baked in the deep pan, it shall be made of fine flour with oil. 8 And thou shalt bring the meatoffering, which shall be made of these things, unto the Lord; and the offerer shall present it unto the priest, who shall bring it near unto the altar. 9 And the priest shall take up from the meat-offering its memorial, and shall burn it upon the altar: it is an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord. 10 And that which is left of the meat offering shall belong to Aaron and his sons : it is a most holy thing, from the fire-offerings of the Lord. 11 No meat-offering, which ye shall bring unto the Lord, shall be prepared leavened; for of whatever is leaven, or of any honey, ye shall not sacrifice an offering made by fire unto the Lord. 12 As an oblation of the first-fruits shall • Arnheim renders here and elsewhere, " And that on the," &c. b Others, "caul." • The first sacrifice offered daily upon the altar, was the daily burnt-offering; and before it had been placed on the ye offer them unto the Lord; but on the altar shall they not come for a sweet savour. 13 And every oblation of thy meat-offering shalt thou season with salt; and thou shalt not suffer the salt of the covenant of thy God to be lacking from thy meat-offering : with all thy offerings shalt thou offer salt. 14 *ft And if thou offer a meat-offering of the first-fruits unto the Lord : of ripe ears of corn dried by the fire, of pounded corn out of full ears, shalt thou offer the meat-offering of thy first-fruits. 15 And thou shalt put upon it oil, and lay thereon frankincense : it is a meat-offering. 16 And the priest shall burn its memorial, from its pounded corn, and from its oil, with all its frankincense : it is an offering made by fire unto the Lord.* CHAPTER III. 1 *ft And if his oblation be a sacrifice of peace-offering, if he offer it of the herds, whether it be a male or female, he shall offer it without blemish before the Lord. 2 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of his offering, and kill it at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation : and the sons of Aaron the priests shall sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about. 3 And he shall offer of the sacrifice of the peace-offering, as a fire-offering unto the Lord, the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards, 4 And the two kidneys, and the fat that is on them, which is on the flanks," and the midriffb above the liver, with the kidneys, shall he remove it. 5 And Aaron's sons shall burn it on the altar, upon the burnt-offering," which is upon the wood that is on the fire : it is an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord. 6 "ft And if of the flocks be his offering for a sacrifice of peace-offering unto the Lord, male or female, without blemish, shall he offer it. 7 If he offer a sheep for his offering, then shall he bring it near before the Lord. fire, no other sacrifice could be burnt there; hence the phrase "upon the burnt-offering which is upon the wood." Rashi, however, renders Sy like naSrj "besides;'-' still the sense is the same in both cases. 119 LEVITICUS III. IV. VAYIKRA, 8 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of his offering, and kill it before the taber nacle of the congregation: and the sons of Aaron shall sprinkle its blood upon the altar round about. 9 And he shall offer of the sacrifice of the peace-offering, as a fire-offering unto the Lord, the best part* thereof, the whole rump, hard by the backbone shall he take it off; and the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards; 10 And the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, which is on the flanks, and the midriff above the liver, with the kidneys, shall he remove it. 11 And the priest shall burn it upon the altar: it is the food of the offering made by fire unto the Lord. 12 -ft And if a goat be his offering, then shall he bring it near before the Lord. 13 And he shall lay his hand upon its head, and kill it before the tabernacle of the congregation: and the sons of Aaron shall sprinkle its blood upon the altar round about. 14 And he shall offer thereof his offering, as a fire-offering unto the Lord, the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards, 15 And the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, which is on the flanks, and the midriff above the liver, with the kidneys shall he remove it. 16 And the priest shall burn them upon the altar; as the food of the offering made by fire for a sweet savour, is all the fat unto the Lord. 17 A perpetual statute shall it be for your generations throughout all your dwellings : no fat nor blood shall ye eat.* CHAPTER IV. 1 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If any person do sin through ignorance against any of the prohibitions1" of the Lord which ought not to be done, and do any of them ; * This is explained by the next words, "the best part, that is the whole rump;" or as the moderns have it, "the whole fat tail," referring to the Syrian sheep, the tail of which is broad and fat. " Both the negative and positive precepts are command ments; wherefore the first may also be properly called msD "precepts." • This is explained, that the high-priest's sin must be 120 3 If the anointed priest do sin to bring guiltiness" on the people : then shall he bring near for his sin, which he hath committed, a young bullock without blemish unto the Lord, for a sin-offering. 4 And he shall bring the bullock unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the Lord ; and he shall lay his hand upon the head of the bullock, and kiUd the bullock before the Lord. 5 And the anointed priest shall take some of the bullock's blood, and bring it into the tabernacle of the congregation : 6 And the priest shall dip his finger in the blood; and he shall sprinkle of the blood seven times before the Lord, before the vail of the sanctuary. 7 And the priest shall put some of the blood upon the horns of the altar of the in cense of spices before the Lord, which is in the tabernacle of the congregation; and all the (remaining) blood of the bullock shall he pour out at the bottom of the altar of burnt-offer ing, which is at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 8 And all the fat of the bullock of the sin- offering shall he take off from the same : the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards, 9 And the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, which is on the flanks, and the midriff above the liver, with the kidneys, shall he remove it; 10 As it is taken off from the bullock of the sacrifice of peace-offering; and the priest shall burn the same upon the altar of burnt offering. 11 And the skin of the bullock, and all his flesh, with his head, and with his legs, and his inwards, and his dung, 12 Eyen the whole bullock, shall he carry forth without the camp, unto a clean place, to where the ashes are poured out, and burn him on the wood with fire ; upon where the ashes are poured out shall he be burnt. 13 "ft And if the whole congregation of like the sin of the elders spoken of in the next section; i. e., that he give a wrong decision, which the people fol low, by which they incur guilt. *¦ The word tanti- means not merely to kill, but to pro duce death by cutting the throat, as practised in IsraeL This explanations holds good wherever the word "kill" occurs when speaking of sacrifices, or of animals slain foi the ordinary use of the people. LEVITICUS IV. VAYIKRA. Israel sin through ignorance, and a thing be hidden from the eyes of the assembly,8 and they do any one of all the prohibitions of the Lord which ought not to be done, and they become guilty; 14 When now the sin becometh known, through which they have sinned : then shall the congregation offer a young bullock for a sin-offering, and shall bring him before the tabernacle of the congregation. 15 And the elders of the congregation shall lay their hands upon the head of the bullock before the Lord; and they shall kill the bul lock before the Lord. 16 And the anointed priest shall bring some of the bullock's blood into the taberna cle of the congregation : 17 And the priest shall dip his finger in some of the blood, and sprinkle it seven times before the Lord, before the vail. 18 And some of the blood shall he put upon the horns of the altar which is before the Lord, that is in the tabernacle of the con- Sregation; and all the (remaining) blood shall e pour out at the bottom of the altar of burnt-offering, which is at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 19 And all his fat shall he take from him, and burn it upon the altar. 20 And he shall do with the bullock as he did with the bullock of the sin-offering; so shall he do with this: and the priest shall make an atonement for them, and it shall be forgiven unto them. 21 And he shall carry forth the bullock to without the camp, and burn him as he burnt the first bullock; it is a sin-offering of the congregation. 22 *ft If a ruler should sin, and do any one of the prohibitions of the Lord his God which ought not to be done, through ignorance, and become guilty ;b 23 If now his sin, wherein he hath sinned, come to his knowledge : he shall bring as his offering, a goat, a male, without blemish ; 24 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the goat, and kill it on the place * This is explained, that the assembled judges decide erroneously concerning any one of the acts for which excision (mj) is denounced, that it is permitted, and the people do according to this erroneous decision, thus sin- where they kill the burnt-offering before the Lord ; it is a sin-offering. 25 And the priest shall take some of the blood of the sin-offering with his finger, and put it upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering; and (the remainder of) its blood shall he pour out at the bottom of the altar of burnt-offering. 26 And all its fat shall he burn upon the altar, as the fat of the sacrifice of peace-offer ing; and the priest shall make an atonement for him concerning his sin, and it shall be forgiven unto him.* - 27 "ft And if any person of the common people should sin through ignorance, by his doing any one of the prohibitions of the Lord, which ought not to be done, and become guilty; 28 If now his sin, which he hath committed, come to his knowledge : then shall he bring as his offering, a goat, a female, without blemish, for his sin which he hath committed ; 29 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin-offering, and slay the , sin-offer ing on the place of the burnt>offering. 30 And the priest shall take some of the blood thereof with his finger, and put it upon the horns of the altar of bunrtoffering; and all the (remaining) blood thereof shall he pour out at the bottom of the altar. 31 And all the fat thereof shall he remove, as the fat is removed from off the sacrifice of peace-offering; and the priest shall burn it upon the altar for a sweet savour unto the Lord ; and the priest shall make an atonement for him, and it shall be forgiven unto him. 32 "ft And if he bring a sheep for a sin- offering, a female without blemish shall he bring it. 33 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin-offering, and slay it for a sin- offering on the place where they kill the burnt offering. 34 And the priest shall take some of the blood of the sin-offering with his finger, and put it upon the horns ofthe altar of burnt>offer- ing; and all the (remaining) blood thereof shall he pour out at the bottom of the altar : ning against a vital principle through ignorance, upon the instruction of their highest religious authority. *- Mendelssohn translates this expression, wherev< r it oc curs, " And he becomes aware of his guilt," or at sbove, "they become awaTe of their guilt." 121 LEVITICUS IV. V. VAYIKRA. 35 And all the fat thereof shall he remove, as the fat of the sheep is removed from the sacrifice of the peace-offering ; and the priest shall burn the same upon the altar, upon the offerings made by fire unto the Lord; and the priest shall make an atonement for him for his sin that he hath committed, and it shall be forgiven unto him. CHAPTER V. I -ft And if any person sin, because he heareth the voice of adjuration, and he is a witness, since he hath either seen or knoweth something; if he do not tell it, and thus bear his iniquity ; 2 Or if there be a person who toucheth any unclean thing, whether it be the carcass of an unclean beast, or the carcass of unclean cattle, or the carcass of an unclean creeping thing, and it escape his recollection ; but (he becom eth aware that) he is unclean, and hath (thus) incurred guilt; 3 Or if he touch the uncleanness of man, whatsoever uncleanness of the kind it be by which he can be defiled, and it escape his re collection; but he becometh aware of it, and (that) he hath (thus) incurred guilt ; 4 Or if any person swear, by pronouncing with his lipsa to do evil, or to do good (to him- self), in whatsoever it be that a man pro- no unceth with an oath, and it escape his recollection ; but he becometh aware of it that he hath incurred guilt by any one of these : 5 And it shall be, if he have incurred guilt by any one of these (things,) that he shall con fess that concerning which he hath sinned; 6 And he shall bring his trespass-offering unto the Lord for his sin which he hath com mitted, a female from the flocks, a sheep or a goat, for a sin-offering; and the priest shall make an atonement for him concerning his sin. 7 And if his means be not sufficient for a sheep, then shall he bring as his offering (for the trespass) which he hath committed, two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, unto the Lord ; one for a sin-offering, and the other for a burnt-offering. 8 And he shall bring them unto the priest, and he shall offer that which is for the sin- * Philippson renders, " Or if a person swear thought lessly to do," &c. Rashi seems to assent to this eonstruc- -rion by commenting, "with the lips, hut not the heart." 122 offering first, and pinch off its head by the back of its neck, but shall not divide it asunder : 9 And he shall sprinkle some of the blood of the sin-offering upon the wall of the altar ; and the rest of the blood shall be wrung out at the bottom of ihe altar; it is a sin- offering. 10 And the second shall he prepare as a burnt^offering, according to the prescribed order; and the priest shall make an atone ment for him for his sin which he hath com mitted, and it shall be forgiven unto him.* 11 -ft But if. his means be not sufficient for two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, then shall he bring as his offering for that which he hath sinned, the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin-offering ; he shall not put upon it any oil, nor shall he put thereupon any frankincense; for it is a sin-offering. 12 And he shall bring it to the priest; and the priest shall take from it his handful, aa its memorial, and burn it on the altar, upon the fire-offerings of the Lord: it is a sin- offering. 13 And the priest shall make an atonement for him concerning his sin that he hath com mitted in one of these, and it shall be for given unto him; and it shall belong to the priest, as the meat-offering. 14 If And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 15 If any person commit a trespass, and sin through ignorance, against the holy things of the Lord : then shall he bring as his tres pass-offering unto the Lord a ram without blemish out of the flocks, in value of two shekels of silver, after the shekel of the sanc tuary, for a trespass-offering. 16 And that, in which he hath sinned against the holy thing, shall he pay, and shall add its fifth part thereto, and give it unto the priest; and the priest shall make an atone ment for him with the ram of the trespass- offering, and it shall be forgiven unto him. 17 -ft And if any person sin, and commit any one of the prohibitions of the Lord which ought not to be done; and he knowb not whether he have incurred guilt, and so bear his iniquity : °i. e. It is probable that he has unawares committed a capital sin, without being certain whether it be so : / e. that both lawful and prohibited food had been before him LEVITICUS V. VI. TZAV. 18 Then shall he bring a ram without blemish out of the flocks, of the usual value, for a trespass-offering, unto the priest; and the priest shall make an atonement for him concerning his sin of ignorance, wherein he hath erred and knoweth it not, and it shall be forgiven unto him. 19 It is a trespass-offering : he hath in tres passing trespassed against the Lord.* 20 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 21 If any person sin, and commit a tres pass against the Lord; if he, namely, lie unto his neighbour in that which was delivered to him .to keep, or in a loan, or in a thing taken away by violence, or if he have with held the wages of his neighbour ; 22 Or if he have found something which was lost, and lie concerning it, and swear falsely ; in any one of all these which a man can do, to sin thereby : 23 Then shall it be, when he hath sinned, and is conscious of his guilt, that he shall re store what he hath taken violently away, or the wages which he hath withheld, or that which was delivered to him to keep, or the lost thing which he hath found,* 24 Or any one thing about which he may have sworn falsely; and he shall restore it in its principal, and the fifth part thereof shall he add thereto; unto him to whom it apper- taineth shall he give it, on the day when he confesseth his trespass. 25 And his trespass-offering shall he bring unto the Lord, a ram without blemish out of the flocks, of the usual value, for a trespass- offering, unto the priest: 26 And the priest shall make an atone ment for him before the Lord, and it shall be forgiven unto him, for any one thing of all that he may have done to trespass thereby. Haphtorah in Isaiah xliii. 21 to xliv. 23. SECTION XXV. TZAV, IV. CHAPTER VI. 1 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, " In the Eng. ver. the fifth chapter ends here. * Lit. " Upon the place of burning." 0 i. e. The altar. 4 This word must be so understood : the meat-offering is brought to the altar; the greater part is given to the 2 Command Aaron and his sons, saying, This is the law of the burnt-oftering : It is the burnt-offering, which shall be burning11 upon the altar all night unto the morning, and the fire of the altar shall be burning on it." 3 And the priest shall put on his linen garment, and linen breeches shall he put upon his flesh, and he shall lift up the ashes Avhich the fire hath made by consuming the burnt- offering on the altar, and he shall place them beside the altar? 4 And he shall take off his garments, and put on other garments, and carry forth the ashes to without the camp, unto a clean place. 5 And the fire upon the altar shall be burning on it, it shall not be put out, and the priest shall burn wood on it every morning; and he shall lay in order upon it the burnt offering, and he shall burn thereon the fat of the peace-offerings. 6 A perpetual fire shall be burning upon the altar; it shall not go out. 7 -ft And this is the law of the meat-offering : (one of) the sons of Aaron shall bring it near before the Lord, in front of the altar. 8 And he shall lift up from it his handful, of the flour of the meat-offering, and of its oil, and all the frankincense which is upon the meat-offering, and he shall burn it upon the altar, for a sweet savour, as its memorial,*1 unto the Lord. 9 And what is left thereof shall Aaron and his sons eat : unleavened shall it be eaten in a holy place; in the court of the tabernacle of the congregation shall they eat it. 10 It shall not be baked leaven; as their portion have I given it from my offerings made by fire; it is most holy, as is the sin- offering, and as is the trespass-offering. 11 All the males among the children . of Aaron shall eat of it, as a fixed portion for ever in your generations from the fire-offer ings of the Lord: every one that toucheth the same shall be holy.* 12 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 13 This is the offering of Aaron and of his sons, which they shall offer unto the Lord on the day when he is anointed : the tenth part priest ; but the portion offered on the altar is, as it were, that which causeth the offerer to be remembered on high Philippson translates the word as " the part to praise therewith." 123 LEVITICUS VI. VII. TZAV. of an ephah of fine flour for a meat-offering perpetually ; half of it in the morning, and the other half of it in the evening. 14 In a pan, with oil, shall it be made, well sodden* shalt thou bring it; twice baked, a meat-offering of broken pieces, shalt thou offer it for a sweet savour unto the Lord. 15 And the priest that shall be anointed in his stead among his sons shall offer it : it is a statute for ever, unto the Lord; it shall be wholly burnt. 16 And every meat-offering of a priest shall be wholly burnt, it shall not be eaten. 17 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 18 Speak unto Aaron and to his sons, say ing, This is the law of the sin-offering : On the place where the burnt-offering is killed shall the sin-offering be killed before the Lord; it is most holy. 19 The priest who maketh atonement with its blood shall eat it: in a holy place shall it be eaten, in the court of the tabernacle of the congregation. 20 Whatsoever may touch the flesh there of shall be holy: and if there should be sprinkled any of its blood upon a garment, whatever it hath been sprinkled on shalt thou wash out in a holy place. 21 And any earthen vessel wherein it may have been boiled shall be broken : and if it have been boiled in a copper vessel, it shall be both scoured and rinsed with water. 22 Every male among the priests may eat thereof: it is most holy. 23 And every sin-offering whereof any of the blood is brought into the tabernacle of the congregation to make atonement therewith in ihe holy place, shall not be eaten ; it shall be burnt in fire. CHAPTER VII. 1 "ft And this is the law of the trespass- offering : It is most holy. 2 On the place where they kill the burnt- offering shall they kill the trespass-* offering ; * So Rashi explains the word niDiD " sodden sufficient in not water;" after which it was baked in an open, br -ken in pieces, and baked again in the pan. Otlers explain this term with " softened with oil." But this being one of the words which occur in but one passage, it is difficult 'o state its precise signification. b This is variously explained, so as to agree with the 124 and the blood thereof shall be sprinkled upon the altar round about. 3 And all its fat shall be offered up from it; the rump, and the fat that covereth the inwards, 4 And the two kidneys, and the fat that i« on them, which is on the flanks, and the mid riff above the liver, with the kidneys shah he remove the same : 5 And the priest shall burn them upon the altar for an offering made by fire unto the Lord; it is a trespass-offering. 6 Every male among the priests may eat thereof; in a holy place shall it be eaten: it is most holy. 7 As the sin-offering is, so is the trespass- offering; there is one law for them: the priest that maketh atonement therewith, his shall it be. 8 And the priest that offereth any man's burnt-offering, — the skin of the burnt-offering which he hath offered shall belong fo this priest alone. 9 And every meat-offering that is baked in the oven, and all that is dressed in the deep pan, and in the flat pan, shall belong to the priest that offereth it alone.b 10 And every meat-offering which is min gled with oil, or dry, shall belong to all the sons of Aaron, to one as much as the other.* 11 *ft And this is the law of the sacrifice of peace-offering, which one may happen to offer unto the Lord. 12 If he offer it for a thanksgiving, then shall he offer with the sacrifice of thanksgiv ing unleavened cakes mingled with oil, and un leavened wafers anointed with oil, and fine flour, well sodden, made into cakes mingled with oil. 13 Together with cakes of leavened bread shall he bring his offering, with the sacrifice of his thanksgiving peace-offering. 14 And he shall offer thereof one out of every oblation for a heave-offering unto the Lord; to the priest that sprinkleth the blood of the peace-offering— to him shall it belong. 15 And the flesh of the sacrifice of his next verse. First, that it is the absolute property of the officiating priest, to distribute it at his option among hia fellows; secondly, that it belongs to the family division of the saenficer who may have the duties to perform on the day of the sacrifice. Arnheim and others render verse 10, "But," &c, thus making a distinction between the various kinds of sacrifices. LEVITICUS VII. TZAV. thanksgiving-peace-offering shall be eaten the same day that it is offered ; he shall not leave any of it until the morning. 16 But if the sacrifice of his offering be a vow, or a voluntary offering, it shall be eaten the same day that he offereth his sacrifice: and on the morrow also shall what is left thereof be eaten. 17 But what is left of the flesh of the sacri fice, on the third day shall it be burnt with fire. 18 And if the intention" was to eat of the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace-offering on the third day, it shall not be favourably re ceived ; to him who offereth it shall it not be ac counted; it shall be an abomination, and the person that eateth of it shall bear his iniquity. 19 And the flesh, that toucheth any unclean thing, shall not be eaten, with fire shall it be burnt: and as for the flesh, every one that is clean may eat thereof. 20 But the person that eateth the flesh of the sacrifice of peace-offering, that pertaineth unto the Lord, having his uncleanness upon him, even that person shall be cut off from his people. 21 And any person that toucheth any un clean thing, as the uncleanness of man, or any unclean beast, or any abominable unclean thing, and eateth of the flesh of the sacrifice of peace-offering, which pertaineth unto the Lord, even that person shall be cut off from his people. 22 And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 23 Speak unto the children of Israel, say ing, Every manner of fat, of ox,b or of sheep, or of goat shall ye not eat. 24 And the fat of a beast that dieth of itself, and the fat of that which is torn by beasts, may be used for any manner of work, but ye shall in no wise eat of it. 25 For whosoever eateth the fat of the cattle, of which one can offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord, even the person that eateth it shall be cut off from his people. 26 Moreover ye shall eat no manner of » After Rashi, in accordance with Zebachim, folio 28 a. See also Wesseli's note to this verse, where he proves that it would be incorrect to render "if any ofthe flesh, &c. be eaten." b These are the species of which a sacrifice can be brought ; consequently, the fat of the deer-kind is per mitted. blood, in any of your dwellings, whether it be of fowl or of cattle.0 27 Whatsoever person it be that eateth any manner of blood, even that person shall be cut off from his people. 28 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 29 Speak unto the children of Israel, &a^ ing, He that offereth the sacrifice of his peace- offering unto the Lord shall bring his oblation unto the Lord from the sacrifice of his peace- offering. 30 His own hands shall bring it. as the fire-offerings of the Lord: the fat with tne breast shall he bring, the breast that it may be waved for a wave-offering before the Lord. 31 And the priest shall burn the fat upon the altar; but the breast shall belong to Aaron and to his sons. 32 And the right shoulder shall ye give unto the priest for a heave-offering, of the sacrifices of your peace-offerings. 33 The one that offereth the blood of the peace-offerings and the fat, among the sons of Aaron, shall have the ri^ht shoulder for his part. 34 For the breast which hath been waved and the shoulder which hath been lifted up have I taken from the children of Israel from the sacrifices of their peace-offerings ; and I have given them unto Aaron the priest and unto his sons as a fixed portiond for ever from the children of Israel. 35 This is the portion of the anointing9 of Aaron, and of the anointing of his sons, from the fire-offerings of the Lord, on the day when he brought them near to become priests unto the Lord ; 36 Which the Lord commanded to give unto them, on the day that he anointed them, from the children of Israel, as a fixed portion for ever throughout their generations. 37 This is the law of the burnt-offering. of the meat-offering, and of the sin-offer ing, and of the trespass-offering, and of the consecration-offering, and of the sacrifice of the peace-offering ; c The blood, however, of all four-footed animals, as well as of birds, is interdicted, without distinction, whether the individual be fit for sacrifice or not. d The word pn, otherwise rendered "statute," is here given, after Mendelssohn, with "fixed portion." (See Genesis xlvii. 22.) " i. e. His, in consequence of his being anointed. 125 LEVITICUS VII. VIII. TZAV. 38 Which the Lord commanded Moses on mount Sinai, on the day that he com manded the children of Israel to offer their oblations unto the Lord, in the wilderness of Sinai.* CHAPTER VIII. 1 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 2 Take Aaron and his sons with him, and the garments, and the anointing oil, and the bullock for the sin-offering, and the two rams, and the basket of unleavened bread ; 3 And all the congregation shalt thou assemble together unto the door of the tabernacle ofthe congregation. 4 And Moses did as the Lord had com manded him ; and the assembly came together unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 5 And Moses said unto the congregation, This is the thing which the Lord hath com manded to do 6 And Moses brought near Aaron and his sous, and washed them with water. 7 And he put upon him the coat, and girded him with the girdle, and clothed him with the robe, and put upon him the ephod, and he girded him with the belt of the ephod, and bound it unto him therewith. 8 And he put on him the breastplate; and he put in the breastplate the Urim and the Thummim. 9 And he put the mitre upon his head; and he placed upon the mitre, toward the front thereof, the golden plate, the holy crown ; as the Lord had commanded Moses. 10 And Moses took the anointing oil, and anointed the tabernacle and all that was therein, and sanctified them. 11 And he sprinkled thereof upon the altar seven times; and he anointed the altar and all its -vessels, also the laver and its foot, to sanctify them. 12 And he poured of the anointing oil upon Aaron's head, and he anointed him, to sanc tify him. * This is the manner in which Arnheim and Wesseli explain DnBf^ used here and in verses 19 and 23, it having in all these instances a disjunctive accent. Mendelssohn, however, after Torath Kohanim, both translates "and Moses slew and took the blood," and comments that probably during the week of consecration the killing of the sacrifices was required to be done by Moses, perhaps to show the people the manner of killing the same, as he 126 13 And Moses brought near the sons of Aaron, and clothed them with coats, and girded them with girdles, and bound the bonnets on them ; as the Lord had com manded Moses.* 14 And he brought near the bullock of the sin-offering : and Aaron and his sons laid their hands upon the head of the bul lock of the sin-offering. 15 And some onea slew him ; and Moses took the blood, and put it upon the horns of the altar round about with his finger, and purified the altar, and the (remaining) blood he poured out at the bottom of the altar, and sanctified it to make henceforth atonement upon it. 16 And he took all the fat that was upon the inwards, and the midriff of the liver, and the two kidneys, and their fat, and Moses burnt them upon the altar. 17 But the bullock, and his hide, and his flesh, and his dung, he burnt with fire without the camp ; as the Lord had com manded Moses. 18 And he brought near the ram of the burnt-offering ; and Aaron and his sons laid their hands upon the head of the ram. 19 And some one killed him ; and Moses sprinkled the blood upon the altar round about. 20 And the ram heb cut into the proper pieces ; and Moses burnt the head, and the pieces, and the fat. 21 And he washed the inwards and the legs in water ; and Moses burnt the whole ram upon the altar : it was a burnt sacri fice for a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the Lord ; as the Lord had commanded Moses.* 22 And he brought near the other ram, the ram of consecration ; and Aaron and his sons laid their hands upon the head of the ram. 23 And some one slew him ; and Moses took some of his blood, and put it upon the tip of Aaron's right ear, and upon the thumb performed all the other duties of the service to show them all the laws thereof. " Wesseli and Arnheim remark that the cutting up and the washing of the sacrifice were probably performed by another person, as above, verse 15 ; as they do not properly belong to tne act of sacrificing, and could there fore be done by a person not connected with the Driest- hood. v LEVITICUS VIII. IX. SHEMINEE. of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot. 24 And he brought near Aaron's sons, and Moses put some of the blood upon the tip of their right ear, and upon the thumb of their right hand, and upon the great toe of their right foot; and Moses sprinkled the blood upon the altar round about. 25 And he took the fat, and the rump, and all the fat that was upon the inwards, and the midriff of the liver, and the two kid neys, and their fat, and the right shoulder; 26 And out of the basket of unleavened bread, that was before the Lord," he took one unleavened cake, and one cake of oiled bread, and one wafer, and he put them on the fat, and upon the right shoulder: 27 And he placed the whole upon the hands of Aaron, and upon the hands of his sons, and made with them a waving before the Lord. 28 And Moses then took these things from off their hands, and burnt them on the altar upon the burntroffering : they were a conse cration-offering for a sweet savour, a fire-offer ing were they unto the Lord. 29 And Moses took the breast, and made therewith a waving before the Lord; from the ram of consecration was it given to Moses as his portion; as the Lord had commanded Moses.* , 3d And Moses took some of the anointing oil, and of the blood which was upon the altar, and sprinkled the same upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and upon his sons, and upon the garments of his sons with him ; and he sanctified Aaron, his garments, and his sons, and the garments of his sons with him. 31 And Moses said unto Aaron and to his sons, Boil ye the flesh at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation; and there shall ye eat it with the bread that is in the basket of the consecration; as I have com manded, saying, Aaron and his sons shall eat it. 32 And that which is left of the flesh and of the bread shall ye burn with fire* 33 And from the door of the tabernacle of " Meaning, the basket which had been placed near the altar, as by this means it was more in the presence of God thaq in any other place. Lit "Shall he (the consecrator) fill your hand " the congregation shall ye not go forth seven days, until the days of your consecration be at an end : for seven days shall your consecration last. 34 As they have done this day, so hath the Lord commanded to do farther, to make an atonement for you. 35 And at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation shall ye abide day and night seven days, and keep the charge of the Lord, that ye die not; for so have I been com manded. 36 And Aaron and his sons did all the things which the Lord had commanded by the hand of Moses. Haphtorah in Jeremiah vii. 21 to viii. 3 and ix. 22, 23. SECTION XXVI. SHEMINEE, ?J-DP. CHAPTER IX. 1 *ft And it came to pass on the eighth day that Moses called Aaron and his sons, and the elders of Israel; 2 And he said unto Aaron, Take unto thy self a young calf" for a sin-offering, and a ram for a burnt-offering, without blemish, and bring them near before the Lord. 3 And unto the children of Israel shalt thou speak, saying, Take ye a he-goat for a sin-offering; and a calf and a sheep, both of the first year, without blemish, for a burnt offering ; 4 Also a bullock and a ram for peace-offer ings, to sacrifice before the Lord, and a meat offering mingled with oil; for this day the Lord will appear unto you. 5 And they brought that which Moses had commanded before the tabernacle of the con gregation : and all the congregation drew near and stood before the Lord. 6 And Moses said, This thing which the Lord hath commanded shall ye do : and then will the glory of the Lord appear unto you. 7 And Moses said unto Aaron, Draw near unto the altar, and prepare thy sin-offering, and thy burnt-offering, and make an atone ment for thyself, and for the people; and pre pare the offering of the people, and make an • This phrase Ip3 p biy is said to mean a steer of two years, so likewise "ram" signifies one two years old; bul when the words b:y and W33 "calf" and "sheep" are used, they mean animals one year old. 127 LEVITICUS IX. X. SHEMINEE. atonement for them; as the Lord hath com manded. 8 And Aaron drew near unto the altar; and he slew the calf of the sin-offering, which was for himself. 9 And the sons of Aaron brought the blood unto him ; and he dipped his finger in the blood, and put it upon the horns of the altar; and the (remaining) blood he poured out at the bottom of the altar 10 And the fat, and the kidneys, and the midriff from the liver of the sin-offering, he burnt upon the altar; as the Lord had com manded Moses. 11 And the flesh and the hide he burnt with fire without the camp. 12 And he slew the burnt-offering; and the sons of Aaron presented unto him the blood, and he sprinkled it upon the altar round about. 13 And the burnt-offering they presented unto him, in its proper pieces, together with the head: and he burnt them upon the altar. 14 And he washed the inwards and the legs; and he burnt them upon the burnt- affering on the altar. 15 And he brought near the people's offer ing; and he took the goat ofthe sin-offering which belonged to the people, and slew it, and made atonement8 with its blood, as the first. 16 And he brought near the burnt-offering, and offered it according to the prescribed manner.* 17 And he brought near the meat-offering, and he filled his hand thereof, and burnt it upon the altar, beside the burnt-sacrifice of the morning. 18 He slew also the bullock and the ram, the sacrifice of peace-offering which belonged to the people: and the sons of Aaron pre sented unto him the blood, and he sprinkled it upon the altar round about, 19 Also the fat of the bullock, and of the ram, the rump, and that which covereth the * Onkelos thus renders inNBrn, and views it as express ing that the priest made of it a sin-offering by sprin kling the blood : the word blood, however, is not in the text, and is merely understood. So also above, vi. 19, and elsewhere. b The guilt of the sons of Aaron (more correctly Aha ron) evidently consisted in their bringing incense upon a censer which had not been commanded, as it was merely 128 inwards, and the kidneys, and the midriff of the liver; 20 And they put these pieces of fat upon the breasts, and he burnt the fat upon the altar; 21 And with the breasts and the right shoulder Aaron made a waving before the Lord; as Moses had commanded. 22 And Aaron lifted up his hands toward the people, and blessed them; and came down after he had offered the sin-offering, and the burnt-offering, and peace-offerings. 23 And Moses and Aaron went into the tabernacle of the congregation, and came then out, and blessed the people : and the glory of the Lord appeared unto all the people.* 24 And there came forth a fire from before the Lord, and consumed upon the altar the burnt-offering and the fat; and when all the people saw this, they shouted, and fell on their faces. CHAPTER X. 1 And Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, took each his censer, and they put therein fire, and put thereon incense: and they brought near before the Lord a strange fire,b which he had not commanded them. 2 And there went out a fire from before the Lord, and consumed them, and they died before the Lord. 3 Then said Moses unto Aaron, This is what the Lord hath spoken, saying, On those who are near unto me will I be sanctified, and before all the people will I be glorified: and Aaron held his peace. 4 And Moses called unto Mishael and El- zaphan, the sons of 'Uzziel, the uncle of Aaron, and said unto them, Come near, carry your brethren from before the sanctuary to without the camp. 5 And they came near, and carried them in their coats to without the camp; as Moses had spoken. 6 And Moses said unto Aaron, and unto Elazar and unto Ithamar, his sons, The hair to be sacrificed on the altar which was within the sanc tuary, and then but twice every day. And while they were engaged in this unacceptable ministry, they were slain in the tabernacle by the mysterious fire. The words "consumed them" must, however, be understood not as a perfect burning, but as merely enough to cause" death, or else they could not have been carried forth to be buried in their garments. LEVITICUS X. XI. SHEMINEE. oi' your head you shall not let grow long, and your garments you shall not rend, that ye lie not, and that he be not wroth upon the whole congregation; but your brethren, the whole house of Israel, may bewail the burn ing which the Lord hath kindled. 7 And from the door of the tabernacle of the congregation shall ye not go out, lest ye die; for the anointing oil of the Lord is upon you; and they did according to the word of ' Moses. 8 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Aaron, saying, 9 Wine or strong drink" shalt thou not drink, neither thou, nor thy sons with thee, when ye go in unto the tabernacle of the con gregation, lest ye die : it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations. 10 So that ye may be able to distinguish between the holy and the unholy, and be tween the unclean and the clean ; 11 And that ye may be able to teach the children of Israel all the statutes which the Lord hath spoken unto them by the hand of Moses* 12 *ft And Moses spoke unto Aaron, and unto Elazar and unto Ithamar his sons, that were left, Take ye the meat-offering that is left of the fire-offerings of the Lord, and eat it unleavened beside the altar ; for it is most holy. 13 And ye shall eat it in a holy place, be cause it is thy fixed portion, and the fixed portion of. thy sons, from the fire-offerings of the Lord; for so have I been commanded. 14 And the breast which hath been waved and the shoulder which hath been lifted up, shall ye eat in a clean place, thou, and thy sons, and thy daughters with thee ; for as thy fixed portion, and the fixed portion of thy sons, have they been given from the sacrifices of peace-offerings of the children of Israel. 15 The shoulder which is waved and the * From the fact that this section follows immediately/ the one containing the death of Aaron's sons, it was the opinion of Rabbi Ishmael, that they had entered the sanc tuary in a state of drunkenness; be this as it may, it is an energetic prohibition against the use of any intoxicating drink, by priests or judges, before they engage in their solemn duties. b Aaron no doubt meant to exhibit to Moses, that as he had not enumerated the sin-offering among the things to be eaten, (verse 12,) it would have been wrong for him to eat thereof, while his sons were yet unburied ; and he there fore had it burnt, as it could not lawfully be kept till the R breast which is lifted up, shall they bring with the fat of the fire-offering, to make therewith a waving before the Lord; and then shall it be thine, and thy sons with thee, as a fixed portion for ever; as the Lord hath com manded.* 16 And the goat of the sin-offering Moses sought diligently, and behold, it was burnt: and he was angry with Elazar and Ithamar, the sons of Aaron who had been left, and said, 17 Wherefore have ye not eaten the sin- offering in the holy place, seeing that it is most holy, and that he hath given it to you to bear the iniquity of the congregation, to make atonement for them before the Lord ? 18 Behold, its blood was not brought with in the holy place : ye should then have eaten it in the holy place, as I commanded. 19 And Aaron spoke unto Moses, Behold, this day have they offered their sin-offering, and their burnt-offering before the Lord ; and things as these have befallen me : and if I had eaten the sin-offering to-day ,b would it have been pleasing in the eyes of the Lord ? 20 And when Moses heard this, it was pleasing in his eyes.* CHAPTER XI. 1 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses and to Aaron, saying unto them, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, These are the beasts which ye may eat among all the beasts0 that are on the earth. 3 Whatsoever divideth the hoof, and is cloven-footed, and cheweth the cud, among the beasts, that may ye eat. 4 But these shall ye not eat, of those that chew the cud, or of those that divide the hoof: the camel ; because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is unclean unto you. 5 And the cony; because he cheweth the next day. And though he had concluded wrongly, still Moses was satisfied ; as he had acted from pure intentions. — After Wesseli. c nnm in this and subsequent verses is rendered by Arnheim " fourfooted," i. e. animals. Usually it is given with " cattle," that is, the domestic ones, in opposition to n*n "the beast" which roams wild But as "beast" in English includes both the wild and domestic animal, the word has been used to express both rrn and nnn*i, from the difficulty of translating them always with the propej synonyme. 129 J LEVITICUS XI. SHEMINEE. cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is unclean unto you. 6 And the hare; because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is unclean 'into you. 7 And the swine; because he divideth the hoof, and is cloven-footed, but he cheweth not the cud ; he is unclean unto you. 8 Of their flesh shall ye not eat, and their carcass shall ye not touch; they are unclean unto you. 9 These may ye eat, of all that are in the waters: All that have fins and scales in the waters, in the seas, and in the rivers, them may ye eat. 10 But all that have not fins and scales in Ihe seas, and in the rivers, of whatever mov eth in the waters, and of any living thing which is in the waters, shall be an abomina tion unto you : 11 And an abomination shall they remain into you; of their flesh shall ye not eat, and their carcasses ye shall have in abomina tion. 12 Whatsoever hath not fins and scales in the waters, shall be an abomination unto 13 And these shall ye have in abomination among the fowls; they shall not be eaten, they are an abomination : The eagle," and the ossifrage, and the osprey, 14 And the vulture, and the kite after his kind; 15 Every raven after his kind; 16 And the ostrich, and the night-hawk, and the cuckoo, and the hawk after his kind; 17 And the little owl, and the cormorant, ind the great owl, 18 And the swan, and the pelican, and the gier-eagle, 19 And the stork, the heron after his kind, and the lapwing, and the bat. 20 All flying insects that walk upon four feet, shall be an abomination unto you. 21 Yet these may ye eat, among all the ¦ The meaning of some of the birds' names, like that of the stones in the breastplate, are of very uncertain signi fication. (See also Deut. xiv. 12-18.) * All these are species of the locust — the particular kinds are not known ; hence they are left untranslated, as has been dene by Mendelssohn and Arnheim. The same uncertainty prevails concerning the animals mentioned in verses 30 and 31 . 180 flying insects that walk on four feet, which have spring-legs above their feet, to leap therewith upon the earth. 22 These of them may ye eat: The locust after its kind, and the sol'amb after its kind, and the chargol after its kind, and the chagab after its kind. 23 But all flying insects, which have four feet, shall be an abomination unto you ; 24 And throu gh these shall ye be rendered unclean: whosoever toucheth the carcass of them shall be unclean until the evening. 25 And whosoever beareth aught of then carcass shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until the evening. 26 Every species of beast," which divideth the hoof and is not cloven-footed nor cheweth the cud, is unclean unto you : every one that toucheth the same shall be unclean. 27 And all that walk upon their paws, ¦ among all manner of beasts that walk on four feet, are unclean unto you ; whosoever touch eth their carcass shall be unclean until the evening. 28 And he that beareth their carcass shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until the evening : unclean shall they be unto you. 29 *|f And these shall be unclean unto you among the creeping things that creep upon the earth : The weasel, and the mouse, and the tortoise after its kind, 30 And the hedgehog, and the chame leon, and the lizard, and the snail, and the mole. 31 These shall be unclean to you among all that creep : whosoever doth touch thein, when they are dead, shall be unclean until the evening. 32 And every thing upon which any part of them, when they are dead, doth fall, shall be unclean; whether it be any vessel of wood, or raiment, or skin, or sack, every vessel wherewith any work can be done, must be put into water, and it shall be unclean until the evening, when it shall be clean.* 33 And every earthen vessel whereinto 0 In this the prohibition is rendered general, that any animal which has a hoof that is not divided through, though it be partially split, shall be unclean. The touch ing to render man unclean, refers to the carcass, not the living animal, as appears from the whole tenor of the pre cept given here with regard to uncleanness arising frou. touching unclean animals. Verse 27 interdicts all animal- that Iwe neither mark of cleanness before given. LEVITICUS XI. XII. TAZREEANG. any part of them falleth, whatsoever is in it shall be unclean; and itself shall ye break. 34 All kinds of food which may be eaten," on which water cometh, shall be unclean : and all drink that may be drunk, shall be render ed unclean in every vessel. 35 And every thing whereupon any part of their carcass falleth, shall be unclean ; an oven,b or ranges for pots, shall be broken down, they are unclean; and unclean shall they be unto you. 36 Nevertheless, a fountain, or pit, recepta cles for water, shall be clean ;° but hed that toucheth their carcass shall be unclean. 37 And if any part of their carcass fall upon any sowing-seed which hath been8 sown, it shall be clean. 38 But if any water be put upon the seed, and any part of their carcass fall thereon, it shall be unclean unto you. 39 "ft And if any cattle die, which is allow ed to you as food : he that toucheth its car cass shall be unclean until the evening. 40 And he that eateth of its carcass shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until the evening ; he also that beareth its carcass shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until the evening. 41 And every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth is an abomination, it shall not be eaten. 42 Whatsoever goeth upon the belly, and whatsoever goeth upon four feet, down to whatsoever hath many feet among all creep ing things that creep upon the earth, shall ye not eat; for they are an abomination. 43 Ye shall not make yourselves abomina ble with any creeping thing that creepeth; and ye shall not make yourselves unclean with them, that ye should be defiled thereby. 44 For I am the Lord your God ; ye shall therefore sanctify yourselves, and ye shall be holy; for I am holy: neither shall ye make yourselves unclean with any manner of creep ing thing that creepeth upon the earth* 45 For I am the Lord that have brought you up out of the land of Egypt, to be your • "This refers to the preceding verse; whatever food on which water has been put, as also all manner of drink which shall happen to be in the unclean vessel, shall be rendered unclean." — Rashi " Tradition defines these to mean movable earthen ovens and ranges. God; ye shall therefore be holy, tor I am holy. 46 This is the law of the beasts, and of the fowl, and of every living creature that moveth in the waters, and of every creature that creepeth upon the earth : 47 To distinguish between the unclean and the clean, and between the beast that may be eaten and the beast that may not be eaten. Haphtorah in 2 Samuel vi. 1 to 19. The Germans read to vii. 3, and the Italians to verse 17. SECTION XXVII. TAZREEANG, yntn CHAPTER XII. 1 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, H a woman have conceived seed, and born a male child: then shall she be unclean seven days, even as in the days of the separation for her infirmity shall she be unclean. 3 And on the eighth day shall the flesh of his foreskin be circumcised. 4 And thirty and three days shall she then continue in the blood of her purification ; any thing hallowed shall she not touch, and into the sanctuary shall she not come, until the days of her purification be at an end. 5 But if she bear a female child, then shall she be unclean two weeks, as in her separa tion; and sixty and six days shall she con tinue in the blood of the purification. 6 And at the completion of the days of her purification, for a son, or for a daughter, she shall bring a sheep of the first year for a burnt-offering, and a young pigeon, or a turtle-dove, for a sin-offering, unto the dooj of the tabernacle ofthe congregation, unto tlu priest. 7 And he shall bring it near before the Lord, and make an atonement for her, and she shall be cleansed from the issue of her blood; this is the law for her that hath given birth to a male or to a female. 8 And if her means will not suffice for a c "Even should a carcass lie therein."— Arnheim. d "Though he be at the time in a fountain or pit of water." — Rashi. e "In a way that it could be sown in a dry state."— Jonathan. 131 LEVITICUS XII. XIII. TAZREEANG. lamb, then shall she take two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, the one for a burnt offering, and the other for a sin-offering; and me priest shall make an atonement for her, and she shall be clean. CHAPTER XIII. 1 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, 2 If a man shall have in the skin of his flesh a swelling,4 a rising, or a bright spot, and it might becomeb in the skin of his flesh the plague of leprosy : then shall he be brought unto Aaron the priest, or unto one of his sons the priests. 3 And if the priest shall see the 'plague in the skin of the flesh, and the hair in the plague be turned white, and the appearance of the plague be deeper than the skin of his flesh : it is a plague of leprosy ; and (so soon as) the priest shall see him, he shall pro nounce him unclean. 4 But if it be a white bright spot in the skin of his flesh, and its appearance be not deeper than the skin, and the hair be not turned white : then shall the priest shut up the plague seven days. 5 And the priest shall see him on the seventh day; and, behold, if the plague have remained unchanged in its appearance, the plague have not spread in the skin : then shall the priest shut him up seven days more.* 6 And the priest shall see him again on the seventh day; and, behold, if the plague be somewhat pale, and the plague have not spread in the skin : then shall the priest pro- uounce him clean; it is a rising, and he shall wash his clothes, and be clean. 7 But if the rising should spread abroad in the skin, after he hath been seen by the priest for his cleansing, he shall be seen again by the priest. * This is according to the version of Mendelssohn. Arnheim renders nriflD " tetter," or a tetter-like affection. Jonathan gives it with *Dl*7p " peeling," " scale," or " scab." Philippson translates ns*t-> simply with " spot," and com ments that this is the first symptom of leprosy : this view explains quite naturally the " depression" spoken of in the next verse. " Both Mendelssohn and Arnheim translate rrrn as here given : it means then, that so soon as there is an ap pearance which might terminate in leprosy, the patient shall be brought to the priest for inspection. • Tradition requires us to render " or," as Mendelssohn does. Arnhoim and others give it with "and." 132 8 And if the priest see that, behold, the rising have spread abroad in the skin, then shall the priest pronounce him unclean: it is leprosy. 9 "ft If the plague of leprosy happen to be on a man, then shall he be brought unto the priest ; 10 And the priest shall see, and, behold, if there be a white swelling in the skin, and the hair in it have turned white, or0 there be a trace of healthy01 flesh in the swelling : 11 It is an inveterate leprosy in the skin of his flesh, and the priest shall pronounce him unclean ; he shall not shut him up, for he is unclean. 12 Andif the leprosy break out abroad in the skin, and the leprosy cover all the skin of (him that hath) the plague from his head even to the feet, so far as the eyes of the priest can see : 13 If now the priest should see, that, be hold, the leprosy have covered all his flesh, he shall pronounce the plague clean; it is all turned white, he is clean. 14 But on the day that healthy flesh ap peareth therein, he shall be unclean. 15 And the priest shall see the healthy flesh, and pronounce him to be unclean ; the healthy flesh is unclean, it is the leprosy. 16 Or if the healthy flesh turn again, and be changed unto white, he shall come unto the priest ; 17 And if the priest see him, and, behold, the plague be turned into white : then shall the priest pronounce the plague6 clean, he is clean.* 18 -ft And if there be a person who hath had in his skin an inflammation, and hath been healed, 19 And if there be on the place of the in flammation a white swelling, or a white and dark redf bright spot, he shall be shown to the priest; 4 Others translate this with "raw flesh." • " Plague" stands for " him who hath the plague." _ ' This version of " dark red" is after Mendelssohn, who views after the Rabbins, Dims* and p**ipv as the inten- sives of mx and pv, therefore "dark red, dark green." The verse should then be explained, that there be upon the place where a wound or a' sore has been in the skin a swelling or spot not decidedly white, but intermingled with dark red streaks, which peculiar appearance is a dis tinctive mark of leprosy, not of a scar of the wound, if the other signs, the depression of the skin and the white hair, should be present. The same is the case with the next section. LEVITICUS XIII. TAZREEANG. 20 And if the priest see, and, behold, its appearance be lower than the skin, and the hair thereof have been turned white : then shall the priest pronounce him unclean, it is the plague of leprosy broken out in the in flammation. 21 But if the priest see it, and, behold, there be no white hair therein, and if it be not lower than the skin, and it be pale: then shall the priest shut him up seven days. 22 And if it now spread abroad in the akin, then shall the priest pronounce him un clean: it is the plague (of leprosy). 23 But if the bright spot remain in its place, and spread not, it is a scar of the in flammation; and the priest shall pronounce him clean.* 24 *ft Or if there be a person in whose skin there is a place burnt by fire, and the mark jf the burning become a bright spot, white and dark red, or white; 25 And if the priest see it, and, behold, the hair in the bright spot have been turned white, and its appearance be deeper than the skin: it is leprosy, broken out in the fire- wound; and the priest shall pronounce him unclean, it is the plague of leprosy. 26 But if the priest see it, and, behold, there be in the bright spot no white hair, and it be not lower than the skin, and it be pale : then shall the priest shut him up seven days. 27 And the priest shall see him on the seventh day; if now it have spread abroad in the skin, then shall the priest pronounce him unclean : it is the plague of leprosy. 28- And if the bright spot remain in its place, (and) it have not spread abroad in the skin, and it be pale : it is a swelling of the fire-wound; and the priest shall pronounce him clean; for it is a scar of the fire-wound* 29 *ft And if there be a man or woman on whom there arise a plague, on the head or on the beard; 30 Then shall the priest see the plague; and, behold, if its appearance be deeper than the skin, and there be in it a yellow thin hair: then shall the priest pronounce him unclean, it is a dry scall, it is the leprosy of the head or of the beard. 31 And if the priest see the plague of the ' The spreading of the disorder being a sign of unclean ness, it is equally so whether it happen during- the time scall, and, behold, its appearance be not deeper than the skin, and there be no black hair in it: then shall the priest shut up the plague of the scall seven days. 32 And the priest shall see the plague on the seventh day; and, behold, if the scall have not spread, and there be in it no yellow hair, and the appearance of the scall be not deeper than the skin : 33 Then shall he be shaved, but the scall he shall not shave ; and the priest shall shut up the scall seven days more. 34 And the priest shall see the scall on the seventh day; and, behold, if the scall have not spread in the skin, and its appearance be not deeper than the skin: then shall the priest pronounce him clean, and he shall wash his clothes, and be clean. 35 But if the scall should spread8 abroad in the skin after his being pronounced clean : 36 Then shall the priest see him; and, be hold, if the scall have spread in the skin, the priest shall not seek for the yellow hair; he is unclean.37 But if the scall have remained sta tionary in its colour, and black hair have grown up therein : the scall is then healed, he is clean; and the priest shall pronounce him clean. 38 If And if there be a man or a woman having in the skin of their flesh bright spots, white bright spots; 39 And if the priest do see, and, behold there are in the skin of their flesh bright spots, pale and white : it is a freckly erup tion grown in the skin ; he is clean.* 40 -ft And if there be a man whose hair of the head fall off, he is a bald head : he is clean. 41 And if from the side of his face his hair fall off, he is forehead bald ; he is clean. 42 But if there be on the bald head, or the bald forehead, an eruption, white and dark red : it is the leprosy sprung up on his bald head, or his bald forehead. 43 And the priest shall see him; and, be hold, if the swelling of the eruption be white and dark red on his bald head, or on his bald forehead, like the appearance of the leprosy on the (other parts of the) skin of the flesh : 44 He is a leprous man, he is unclean; that the leper is shut up, and before the decision of the priest, or after he has pronounced him clean. 133 LEVITICUS XIII. XIV. METZORANG. the priest shall pronounce him unclean; his plague is on his head. 45 And the leper on whom the plague is, his clothes shall be rent, and his head shall be bare," and he shall cover himself up to his tipper lip, and, Unclean, unclean, shall he jail out. 46 All the days whereon the plague which rendereth unclean is on him, he shall be un clean; alone shall he dwell; without the camp shall his habitation be. 47 *ft And if there be a garment on which there arise a plague of leprosy, whether it be on a woollen garment, or on a linen gar ment; 48 Whether it be on the warp,b or on the woof; of linen, or of woollen ; whether on a skin, or on any thing made of skin ; 49 And the plague be dark green or dark red, on the garment, or on the skin, or on the warp, or on the woof, or on any article made of skin : it is the plague of leprosy ; and it shall be shown unto the priest. 50 And the priest shall see the plague, and shut up the plague seven days. 51 And if he see the plague on the seventh day, that the plague have spread in the gar ment, either in the warp, or in the woof, or in the skin, or in any article that is made of skin: the plague is a corroding" leprosy; it is unclean. 52 And he shall then burn that garment, whether warp or woof, in woollen or in linen, or any article of skin, whereon the plague is ; for it is a corroding leprosy, in fire shall it be burnt. 53 And if the priest shall see, and, behold, the plague have not spread on the garment, either on the warp, or on the woof, or on any article of skin : 54 Then shall the priest command that they wash the thing whereon the plague is, and he shall shut it up seven days more.* 55 And if the priest see, after the plague * "He shall let his hair grow long." — Rashi. And after this manner y~\a has been rendered above, x. 6; perhaps this word includes both ideas. b Philippson renders "plain woven or twilled stuff of linen or wool." 0 In verse 49 the words "it is the plague of leprosy" are used, without its being thereby decided whether the garment, &c, be unclean or not, which is not the case with human beings who are unclean, when the leprosy is evident. Grarments, however, need to bo affected with a leprosy mNDr: or nnna "corrosion" or 134 hath been washed, and, behold, the plague have not changed its colour, and the plague have not spread: it is unclean, in fire shalt thou burn it ; it is a decay on its inside or on its outside. 56 And if the priest see, and, behold, the plague have become pale after its having been washed: then shall he tear it out from the garment, or from the skin, or from the warp, or from the woof.* 57 And if it appear again on the garment. either on the warp, or on the woof, or on anj instrument of skin: it is a growing plague with fire shalt thou burn that whereon th( plague is. 58 And the garment, either the warp or the woof, or every instrument of skin, which thou shalt wash, and the plague depart there from, shall be washed the second time, when it shall be clean. 59 This is the law of the plague of leprosy on a garment of woollen or of linen, either in the warp, or the woof, or any article of skin, to pronounce it clean, or unclean. Haphtorah in 2 Kings iv. 42 to v. 19 SECTION XXVIIL METZORANG, jni'D CHAPTER XIV. 1 Tf And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 2 This shall be the law of the leper on the day of his being cleansed : He shall be brought unto the priest. 3 And the priest shall go forthd to with out the camp; and if the priest see, and, be hold, the plague of leprosy be healed on the leper : 4 Then shall the priest command to take for him that is to be cleansed two healthy, clean birds,6 and cedar wood, and a string of scarlet yarn, and hyssop. 5 And the priest shall command that one decay," before they can be pronounced unclean.— After Arnheim. d The bringing before tha priest, in the preceding verse. is explained in this, that he is to go out of the camp to the dwelling of the leper, to satisfy himself whether or not the leper can return unto the camp after the next pre scribed ceremonies have been performed. 0 Clean birds, means those which are permitted to be eaten, consequently none of the prohibited kinds could be taken, nvn is rendered here "healthy," but not " living," n in accordance with tradition (See also Exodus i. 19.1 LEVITICUS XIV. METZORANG. ">.f the birds be killed in an earthen vessel over running water. 6 As for the living bird, he shall take it, and the cedar wood, and the string of scarlet yarn, and the hyssop, and he shall dip these and the living bird into the blood of the bird that was killed over the running water : 7 And he shall sprinkle upon him that is to be cleansed from the leprosy seven times; and when he hath cleansed him, he shall let the living bird fly forth into the open field. 8 And he that is to be cleansed shall wash his clothes, and shave off all his hair, and wash himself in water, and he shall be clean, and after that he may come into the camp; but he shall tarry outside of his tent seven days. 9 And it shall be on the seventh day, that he shall shave off all his hair, his head, and his beard, and his eyebrows, even all his hair shall he shave off: and he shall wasn his clothes, he shall also wash his flesh" in water, when he shall be clean. 10 And on the eighth day he shall take two sheep without blemish, and one ewe of Ihe first year without blemish, and three- tenth parts of fine flour for a meat-offering, mingled with oil, and one log of oil. 1] And the priest who cleanseth shall cause the man that is to be made clean, and these things, to stand before the Lord, at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation : 12 And the priest shall take the one sheep, and offer the same for a trespass-offering, with the log of oil ; and he shall make with them a waving before the Lord.* 13 And he shall slay the sheep on the place where the sin-offering and the burnt- offering are killed, in the holy place; for as the sin-offeringb so doth the trespass-offering belong to the priest : it is most holy. 14 And the priest shall take some of the blood of the trespass-offering; and the priest. shall put it upon the tip of the right ear of him that is to be cleansed, and upon the thumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot. 15 And the priest shall take some of the log of oil, and pour it into the palm of his own left hand. * This phrase, used here and elsewhere, means simply "to bathe the whole body at once." b This is explained thus : As the blood of the sin-offer ing must be sprinkled, and the fat thereof be burnt upon 16 And the priest shall dip his finger of the right hand in the oil that is in his left hand, and he shall sprinkle of the oil with his finger seven times before the Lord. 17 And of the rest of the oil that is in his hand shall the priest put upon the tip of the right ear of him that is to be cleansed, and upon the thumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot, upon the blood of the trespass-offering. 18 And what is left of the oil that is in the priest's hand, he shall put upon the head of him that is to be cleansed: and the priest shall (thus) make an atonement for him be fore the Lord: 19 And the priest shall prepare the sin- offering, and make an atonement for him that is to be cleansed from his uncleanness; and afterward shall he kill the burnt^offering : 20 And the priest shall offer the burnt- offering and the meat-offering upon the altar; and the priest shall (thus) make an atonement for him, and he shall be clean.* 21 *ft But if he be poor, and his means do not suffice, then shall he take one sheep for a trespass-offering to be waved, to make an atonement for him; and one-tenth part of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering, and a log of oil ; 22 And two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, for which his means suffice; and one shall be a sin-offering, and the other a burnt- offering. 23 And he shall bring them on the eighth day of his being cleansed unto the priest, unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. before the Lord. 24 And the priest shall take the sheep of the trespass-offering, and the log of oil; and the priest shall make with them a waving be fore the Lord. 25 And he shall kill the sheep of the tres pass-offering; and the priest shall take some of the blood of the trespass-offering, and put it upon the tip of the right ear of him that is to be cleansed, and upon the thumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot. 26 And some of the oil shall the priest pour into the palm of his own left hand : the altar, before the priest can eat of it, so is it with the present trespass-offering; although in this place it ii merely ordered that the blood be put -ipon the man thai is fo be cleansed, 186 LEVITICUS XIV. METZORANG. 27 And the priest shall sprinkle with his finger of the right hand some of the oil that is in his left hand, seven times before the Lord; 28 And the priest shall put of the oil that is in his hand upon the tip of the right ear of him that is to be cleansed, and upon the thumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot; upon the place" of the blood of the trespass-offering; 29 And what is left of the oil that is in the priest's hand -he shall put upon the head of him that is to be cleansed, to make an atone ment for him before the Lord. 30 And he shall offer the one of the turtle doves, or of the young pigeons, from what his means mable him (to bring) ; 31 Even what his means enable him, the one lor a sin-offering, and the other fo>* a burnt-offering, with the meat-offering :b and the priest shall (thus) make an atonement for him that is to be cleansed, before the Lopi- 32 This is the law of him on whom is the plague of leprosy, whose means are not suffi cient when he is cleansed.* 33 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, 34 When ye come into the land of Canaan, which I give to you for a possession, " and I put the plague of leprosy on a house of the land of your possession : 35 Then shall he that owneth the house come and tell the priest, saying, Something0 like a leprosy hath shown itself to me in the house. 36 And the priest shall command that they clear out the house, before the priest go into it to see the plague, that all be not" made unclean that is in the house : and after this shall the priest go in to see the house. 37 And he shall view the plague, and, behold, if the plague be in the walls of the house, in depressions, dark green or dark red, and their appearance be deeper than the wall : * That is, upon the spot where the blood of the sacrifice fias been put, there shall the oil also be applied, though in the mea# time the blood may have been removed therefrom. b The offering of flour which accompanied the trespass- sacrifice, but not a special gift ; this meat-offering was not eaten, and but burnt on the altar. • " Even if he be a man learned in the law, and knows it to be leprosy, he is not to pronounce absolutely ' A plague has shown itself,' but 'something like a plague.' " —Rashi. 180 38 Then shall the priest go out of tne house to the door of the house, and lock up the house seven days. 39 And the priest shall come again on the seventh day ; and if he see, that, behold, the plague have spread in the walls ofthe house: 40 Then shall the priest command that they break out the stones on which the plague is ; and they shall cast them forth without the city on an unclean place. 41 And the house he shall cause to be scraped within round about; and they shall pour out the rubbish4 that they have scraped off without the city on an unclean place; 42 And they shall take other stones, and put them into the place of these stones; and other mortar shall he take, and shall plaster the house. 43 And if the plague come again, and break out in the house, after he hath taken away the stones, and after the house hath been scraped, and after it hath been plastered : 44 Then shall the priest come; and if he see that, behold, the plague have spread in the house, it is a corrosive leprosy in the house; it is unclean. 45 And he shall break down the house, its stones, and the timbers thereof, and all the mortar of the house ; and he shall carry them forth to without the city, unto an unclean place. 46 And he that goeth into the house, all the days that it is locked up, shall be unclean until the evening. 47 And he that lieth in the house shall wash his clothes; and he that eateth in the house shall wash his clothes. 48 But if the priest should come in, and see, and, behold, the plague have not spread in the house, after the house was plastered: then shall the priest pronounce the house clean, because the plague is healed. 49 And he shall take, to atone6 for the 4 "\sy otherwise "dust," is rendered here, according to Arnheim, with "rubbish," or the "old mortar;" and in the next verse it is given with " mortar." " The word NOnb in the Piel form, means, to remove man or "sin," therefore, "to remove the sin of the house," or simply " to atone for the house;" in this sense it is the same with isj-jS " to make an atonement," where fore both words have been given here with the same Eng lish term. The leprosy of a house was considered as a punishment for the owner ; hence the atonement. LEVITICUS XIV. XV. METZORANG. bouse, two birds, and cedar wood, and a string of scarlet yarn, and hyssop; 50 And he shall kill the one bird in an earthen vessel over running water; 51 And he shall take the cedar wood, and the hyssop, and the scarlet yarn, and the living bird, and dip them in the blood of the slain bird, and in the running water, and sprinkle on the house seven times : 52 And he shall atone for the house with the blood of the bird, and with the running water, and with the living bird, and with the cedar wood, and with the hyssop, and with the string of scarlet yarn ; 53 But he shall let fly forth the living bird out of the city into the open field, and make (thus) an atonement for the house, and it shall be clean* 54 This is the law for all manner of plague of leprosy, and scall, 55 And for the leprosy of a garment and of a house, 66 And for a swelling, and for a rising, and for a bright spot; 57 To teach on tho day when something is unclean, and on the day when it is clean : this is the law of the leprosy. CHAPTER XV. 1 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses and to Aaron, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When any man have a run ning issue out of his flesh : because of his issue is he unclean. 3 And this shall be his uncleanness in his issue : whether his flesh run with his issue, or his flesh be stopped from his issue, it is his uncleanness. 4 Every bed, whereon he may he that hath the issue, shall be unclean : and every vessel, whereon he may sit, shall be unclean. 5 And any man that toucheth his bed shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the evening. 6 And he that sitteth on any vessel where on he that hath the issue may sit, shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the evening. 7 And he that toucheth the flesh of him that hath the issue shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the evening. 8 And if he that hath the issue spit upon him that is clean: then shall this one wasn his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the evening. 9 And what saddle soever he that hath the issue may ride upon shall be unclean. 10 And whosoever toucheth any thing, that may be under him, shall be unclean un til the evening : and he that beareth any of these things shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the evening. 11 And whomsoever he that hath the issue may touch, and he have not rinsed his hands" in water, shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the evening. 12 And an earthen vessel that he who hath the issue may touch, shall be broken; and every vessel of wood shall be rinsed in water. 13 And when he that hath an issue be cometh clean of his issue : then shall he num ber to himself seven days for his cleansing, and wash his clothes, and bathe his flesh in running water, and then shall he be clean. 14 And on the eighth day shall he take unto himself two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, and come before the Lord, unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and give them unto the priest : 15 And the priest shall offer them, the one for a sin-offering, and the other for a burnt- offering ; and the priest shall make an atone ment for him before the Lord for his issue.* 16 "ft And if any man's seed of copulation go out from him, then shall he bathe all his flesh in water, and be unclean until the evening. 17 And any garment, and any skin, where on the seed of copulation may be, shall be washed with water, and be unclean until the evening. 18 And if a man should lie with a woman with seed of copulation, then shall they bathe themselves in water, and be unclean until the evening. 19 *ft And if a woman have an issue, so that blood flow from her flesh : then shall she be in her state of separation seven days; and whosoever toucheth her shall be unclean until the evening. 20 And every thing that she may lie upon * This is explained to mean that he hath not bathed himself after the termination of the disease. 137 LEVITICUS XV. XVI. ACHARAY MOTH. in her separation shall be unclean : and whatever she may sit upon shall be unclean. 21 And whosoever toucheth her bed shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the evening. 22 And whosoever toucheth any vessel, Oat she may sit upon, shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the evening. 23 And if something be on the bed, or on any thing whereon she may sit, when he toucheth it, he shall be unclean until the evening. 24 And if any man should lie with her, and the uncleanness of her separation come upon him, he shall be unclean seven days ; and every bed whereon he may lie shall be unclean. 25 *ft And if a woman have an issue of her blood many days out of the time of her sepa ration, or if it run beyond the time of her separation : all the days of the issue of her un cleanness shall she be as in the days of her separation ; she shall be unclean. 26 Every bed whereon she may lie all the days of her issue shall be unto her as the bed of her separation; and whatever vessel she ' may sit upon shall be unclean, as the un cleanness of her separation. 27 And whosoever toucheth these things shall be unclean; and he shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the evening. 28 And when she becometh clean of her issue, then shall she number to herself seven days, and after that shall she be clean.* 29 And on the eighth day shall she take unto herself two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, and bring them unto the priest, to the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 30 And the priest shall offer the one for a sin-offering, and the other for a burnt-offering ; and the priest shall make an atonement* for her before the Lord for the issue of her un cleanness.* 31 And ye shall separate the children of Israel from their uncleanness ; that they may * As all leprosy and kindred uncleanness were consider ed as a punishment for sin, the leper or other sufferer had to bring a proper sacrifice at the period of his purification, to obtain atonement for the guilt which had caused his visitation. * Not with tho usual eight ornamental garments of his order, but in plain white attire should the priest enter the 188 not die in their uncleanness, when they defile my tabernacle that is in their midst. 32 This is the law of him that hath an issue, and of him whose seed goeth from him, and is defiled therewith ; 33 And of her "that is suffering in her separation, and of him that hath an issue, of the man, and of the woman, and of him that lieth with her that is unclean. Haphtorah in 2 Kings vii. 3 to 20. SECTION XXIX. ACHARAY MOTH, mo nriN. CHAPTER XVI. 1 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses after the death of the two sons of Aaron, when they had come near before the Lord, and died : 2 And the Lord said unto Moses, Speak unto Aaron thy brother, that he come not at all times into the holy place within the vail, before the mercy-seat, which is upon the ark, that he die not ; for in the cloud will I appear upon the mercy-seat. 3 With this shall Aaron come into the holy place: with a young bullock for a sin-offering, and a ram for a burnt-offering. 4 A holy linenb coat shall he put on, and linen breeches shall he have upon his flesh, and with a linen girdle shall he gird himself, and a linen mi tiv shall he bind on his head; these are holy garments; therefore shall he wash his flesh ir water, and then put them on. 5 And from the congregation of the chil dren of Israel s'inll he take two goats for a sin-offering, aud one ram for a burnt-offering. 6 And Aaron shall bring near the bul lock of the sin-offering, which is for him self, and make an atonement for himself, and for his house. 7 And he shall take the two goats, and place them before the Lord at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 8 And Aaron shall put lots upon the two goats; one lot "for the Lord," and the other lot "for 'Azazel."0 holy of holies ; these articles are therefore pre-eminently called holy. ""Scapegoat," Eng. ver. ; but there is no reason for so giving it. The whole service of the day of atonement according to our tradition, is correctly described in the ' Abodah of the Moossaph for Kippur, according to the custom of the Sephardim, to which the reader is referred LEVITICUS XVI. ACHARAY MOTH. 9 And Aarcn shall bring near the goat upon which fell the lot "for the Lord," and offer him for a sin-offering. 10 But the goat on which fell the lot "for "Azazel," shall be placed alive before the Lord, to make an atonement with him, by sending him away to 'Azazel into the wilderness. 11 And Aaron shall bring near the bullock of the sin-offering, which is for himself, and he shall make" an atonement for himself, and foi nis house; and he shall kill the bullock of the sin-offering which is for himself. 12 And he shall take a censer full of burn ing coals of fire from off the altar before the Lord, and both his hands full of incense of spices, pounded fine, and bring it within the vail; 13 And he shall put the incense upon the fire, before the Lord; that the cloud of the incense may envelop the mercy-seat that is upon the testimony, that he die not. 14 And he shall take of the blood of the bullock, and sprinkle it with his finger above toward the mercy-seat,b eastward; and before the mercy-seat shall he sprinkle seven times of the blood with his finger. 15 And he shall kill the goat of the sin- offering, that is for the peopie. and bring his blood to within the vail, and do with that blood as he did with the blood of the bullock, and sprinkle it above the mercy-seat, and be fore the mercy-seat. 16 And he shall make an atonement for the holy place, because of the uncleanness" of the children of Israel, and because of their transgressions in all their sins: and so shall he do for the tabernacle of the congregation, that abideth among them in the midst of their uncleanness. 17 And there shall not be any man in the tabernacle of the congregation when he goeth in to make an atonement in the holy place, until he come out: and so shall he make an atonement for himself, and for his household, and for the whole congregation of Israel* 18 And he shall then go out unto the altar that is before the Lord, and make an atone- • i. e. By making a confession. (See the 'Abodah.) * Meaning that the priest raised his hand in the direc tion above the cover of the ark and sprinkled the blood in the air, which fell then down on the floor; and so with the other seven sprinklings, where he directed his finger downward. (See the 'Abodah.) c nxoo is in the plural, and means, therefore, acts ment upon it; and he shall take of the blood of the bullock, and of the blood of the goat. and put it upon the horns of the altar round about. 19 And he shall sprinkle upon it of the blood with his finger seven times; and he shall cleanse it, and hallow it from the un cleanness of the children of Israel. 20 And when he hath made an end of atoning for the holy place, and the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar : then shall he bring near the live goat. 21 And Aaron shall lay both his hands upon the head of the live goat, and confess over him all the iniquities of the children of Israel, and all their transgressions in all their sins, putting them upon the head of the goat, and he shall send him away by the hand of a man appointed thereto into the wilderness : 22 And the goat shall bear upon him all their iniquities unto a land not inhabited; and so shall he send away the goat into the wilderness. 23 And Aaron shall then go into the taber nacle of the congregation, and he shall take off the linen garments, which he had put on when he went into the holy place, and he shall leave them there : 24 And he shall bathe his flesh with water in a holy place, and put on his garments ;J and come then forth, and offer his burnt- offering, and the burntroffering of the people, and make an atonement for himself, and for the people.* 25 And the fat of the sin-offering shall he burn upon the altar. 26 And he that carrieth the goat to 'Azazel shall wash his clothes, and bathe his flesh in water, and afterward he may come into the camp. 27 And the bullock for the sin-offering, and the goat for the sin-offering, the blood of which was brought in to make atonement in the holy place, shall one carry forth without the camp; and they" shall burn in fire their skins, and their flesh, and their dung. 28 And he that burneth them shall wash which cause uncleanness. So also in the end of this verse, and in verse 19. 4 The usual ornamental garments of the high-priest, in which he officiated. * Both N'xv and la-iB"! are indefinite in their meaning; " one" whoever he be that shall carry forth ; and " they" whoever may be those who do the burnjng. 139 LEVITICUS XVI. XVII. ACHARAY MOTH. his clothes, and bathe his flesh in water, and afterward he may come into the camp. 29 And it shall be unto you a statute for ever: in the seventh month, on the tenth of the month, ye shall afflict yourselves (by fasting), and no work shall ye do, whether it be one of your own country, or the stranger that sojourneth among you ; 30 For on that day shall (the high-priest) make an atonement for you, to cleanse you; from all your sins before the Lord shall ye be clean. 31 It shall be a sabbath of rest unto you, and ye shall afflict yourselves (by fasting) , as a statute for ever. 32 And the priest, who shall be anointed, and who shall be consecrated" to minister as priest in his father's stead, shall make the atonement; and he shall put on the linen clothes, the holy garments. 33 And he shall make an atonement for the holy of holies; and for the tabernacle of the congregation, and for the altar shall he make an atonement; and also for the priests, and for all the people of the congregation shall he make an atonement. 34 And this shall be unto you as a statute for everlasting, to make an atonement for the children of Israel for all their sins once a year: and he did as the Lord had commanded Moses.* CHAPTER XVII. 1 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 2 Speak unto Aaron, and unto his sons, and unto all the children of Israel, and say unto them, This is the thing which the Lord hath commanded, saying, 3 Any man whatsoever of the house of Israel, that killeth an ox, or a sheep, or a goat, in the camp, or that killeth it out of the camp, 4 And bringeth it not to the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, to offer it as an offering unto the Lord before the taber- * This means, that whether the high-priest was anointed, as during the first temple, or was inducted into office by in vestiture with the high-priestly garments, as in the second, he should officiate in the place of Aaron. " No doubt that, while in Egypt, the Israelites had learned to sacrifice to idols; they were therefore com manded, during their sojourn in the wilderness, to bring all sacrificial animals to the door of the tabernacle, to offer 140 nacle of the Lord : as blood-guiltiness shall it be imputed unto that man, blood hath he shed; and that man shall be cut off from among his people. 5 In order that the children of Israel may bring their sacrifices, which they slay in the open field, and bring them unto the Lord, to the door ofthe tabernacle of the congregation. unto the priest, and slay them as sacrifices of peace-offerings unto the Lord. 6 And the priest shall sprinkle the blood upon the altar of the Lord at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation; and he shall burn the fat for a sweet savour unto the Lord. 7 So that they shall offer no moreb theii sacrifices unto evil spirits, after which they have gone astray : a statute for ever shall this be unto them throughout their generations.* 8 And unto them shalt thou say, Whatso ever man there be of the house of Israel, or of the strangers who may sojourn among them, that offereth a burnt-offering or a sacri fice, 9 And bringeth it not unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, to offer it unto the Lord: even that man shall be cut off from among his people. 10 And if there be any man of the house of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn among them, that eateth any manner of blood : I will set my face against the person that eateth the blood, and I will cut him off from among his people. 11 For the life ofthe flesh is in the blood; and I have appointed it for you upon the altar to make an atonement for your souls; for the blood it is that maketh an atonement for the soul.e 12 Therefore have I said unto the children of Israel, No one of you shall eat blood, and the stranger that sojourneth among you shall not eat blood. 13 And if there be any man whatsoever of the children of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn among them, who catcheth by them to the Lord as peace-offerings, before being per mitted to eat the flesh. O'Tj't*- " goat-demons," no doubt imaginary idols, like the satyrs of the Greeks. 0 Arnheim renders, "For the blood itself maketh atone ment through the life," and comments, i. e. "through the life that is in the same; for the atonement is upon the principle 'life for life;' in the blood itself, therefore is only the principle of life, not the essence of atonement." LEVITICUS XVII. XVIII. ACHARAY MOTH. hunting any beast or fowl that may be eaten : then shall he pour" out the blood thereof, and cover it up with dust. 14 For the life of all flesh is its blood, on which its lifeb dependeth; therefore have I said unto the children of Israel, The blood of every manner of flesh shall ye not eat; for the life of all flesh is its blood, every one who eateth it shall be cut off. 15 And every person that eateth that which hath died of itself, or that which was torn by beasts, be this one born in your own country, or a stranger, shall both wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the evening, when he shall be clean. 16 But if he wash (them) not, nor bathe his flesh, then shall he bear his iniquity. CHAPTER XVIII. 1 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say- mg- 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, I am the Lord your God. 3 After the doings of the land of Egypt, wherein ye have dwelt, shall ye not do; and after the doings of the land of Canaan whither I am bringing you, shall ye not do; and in their customs shall ye not walk. 4 My ordinances shall ye do, and my statutes shall ye keep, to walk therein: I am the Lord your God. 5 And ye shall keep my statutes, and my ordinances, which if a man do, he shall live in them: I am the Lord.* 6 *ft None of you shall approach to any that are near of kin to him, to uncover their nakedness: I am the Lord. 7 -ft The nakedness of thy" father, or the nakedness of thy mother, shalt thou not un cover : she is thy mother, thou shalt not un cover her nakedness. 8 -ft The nakedness of thy father's wife shalt thou not uncover: it is thy father's nakedness. 9 -ft The nakedness of thy sister, the daughter of thy father, or the daughter of thy mother, whether she be born at home, or ¦ i. e. By cutting the throat. * Arnheim gives liyflM with "its body;" thus, "is the blood in its body." The version in the text is after Eashi. • -nx1? is rendered by Mendelssohn " to excite jealousy." The evident jonstructioT*. of this verse, according to which born abroad, — even the nakedness of any of these, shalt thou not uncover. 10 -ft The nakedness of thy son's daughter, or of thy daughter's daughter, — even the nakedness of any of these, shalt thou not un cover; for theirs is thy own nakedness. 11 -ft The nakedness of thy father's wife's daughter, begotten of thy father, she is thy sister, — thou shalt not uncover her naked ness. 12 "ft The nakedness of thy father's sistei shalt thou not uncover: she is thy father's near kinswoman. 13 -ft The nakedness of thy mother's sister shalt thou not uncover; for she is thy mother's near kinswoman. 14 *ft The nakedness of thy father's brother shalt thou not uncover: his wife shalt thou not approach, she is thy aunt. 15 -ft The nakedness of thy daughter-in- law shalt thou not uncover ; she is thy son's wife, thou shalt not uncover her nakedness. 16 -ft The nakedness of thy brother's wife shalt thou not uncover: it is thy brother's nakedness. 17 -ft The nakedness of a woman and her daughter shalt thou not uncover: her son's daughter, or her daughter's daughter shalt thou not take, to uncover her nakedness; for they are near kinswomen ; it is incest. 18 And a woman together with her sistei shalt thou not take, to vex her,c to uncover her nakedness, beside the other, in her life time. 19 And a woman in the separation of her uncleanness shalt thou not approach, to un cover her nakedness. 20 And with thy neighbour's wife shalt thou not lie carnally, to defile thyself with her. 21 And any of thy seed shalt thou not let pass through (the fire) to Molech, and thou shalt not profane the name of thy God : I am the Lord* 22 And with a man shalt thou not lie, as with a woman : it is an abomination. 23 And with any beast shalt thou not lie to defile thyself therewith ; neither shall any Jewish authorities have always decided, is that only dur ing the lifetime of the one is it prohibited to marry the other sister, even if a divorce should have taken place; but for this reason the prohibition also ceases when the cause given no longer operates. 141 LEVITICUS XVIII. XIX. KEDOSHIM. woman stand before a beast to lie down thereto : it is confusion. 24 Do not defile yourselves through any of these things; for through all these have be come defiled the nations which I cast out before you : 25 And the land became defiled; where fore I have visited its . iniquity upon it, and the land itself vomited out its inhabits ants.* 26 Ye shall therefore keep my statutes and my ordinances, and ye shall not com mit any of these abominations; neither any of your own nation, nor the stranger that sojourneth among you ; 27 (For all these abominations have the men of the land done, who were before you, and the land hath become defiled;)* 28 That the land may not vomit you out also, when ye defile it, as it hath vomited out the nations that were before you. 29 For whosoever shall commit any of these abominations, — even the souls that com mit them shall be cut off from among their people. 30 Therefore shall ye keep my charge, so Ahat ye commit not any one of these abomi nable customs, which were committed before you, and that ye do not defile yourselves •herewith : I am the Lord your God. Haphtorah in Ezekiel xxii. 1 to 16. The Germans read to verse 18. SECTION XXX. KEDOSHIM, D-BHp. CHAPTER XIX. 1 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 2 Speak unto all the congregation of the -nildren of Israel, and say unto them, Ye onall be holy; for I the Eternal your God am holy. 3 Ye shall fear, every man, his mother «nd his father, and my sabbaths shall ye ¦ceep : I am the Lord your God. 4 Ye shall not turn unto the idols, and molten gods shall ye not make to yourselves: l am the Lord your God. 5 And if ye offer a sacrifice of peace-offer- See above, vii. 18. ' This is the version according to our authorities; see also above v. 21, where the different specifications are given. H2 ing unto the Lord, ye shall offer it so that ii may be favourably received from you. 6 On the same day ye offer it shall it be eaten, and on the morrow : and whatever is left until the third day, shall be burnt with fire. 7 And if the intention was that it should8 be eaten on the third day, it is an abomina tion, it shall no,t be favourably received. 8 And whoever eateth it shall bear his iniquity ; because he hath profaned the hal lowed thing of the Lord: and that soul shall be cut off from among his people. 9 And when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not wholly reap the corners of thy field, neither shalt thou gather up the gleanings of thy harvest. 10 And thou shalt not glean thy vineyard, and the single grapes that drop in thy vine yard shalt thou not gather up ; for the poor and the stranger shalt thou leave them : I am the Lord your God. 11 Ye shall not steal; neither shall ye denyb (another's property in your hands), nor lie one to another. 12 And ye shall not swear by my name falsely, and thou shalt not thus profane the name of thy God : I am the Lord. 13 Thou shalt not withhold any thing from thy neighbour, nor rob him : there shall not abide with thee the wages of him that is hired, through the night until morning. 14 Thou shalt not curse the deaf, nor put a stumbling-block before the blind; but thou shalt be afraid of thy God: I am the Lord* 15 Ye shall do no unrighteousness in judg ment; thou shalt not respect6 the person of the poor, nor honour the person of the great; in righteousness shalt thou judge thy neigh bour. 16 Thou shalt not go up and down as a talebearer among thy people ; thou shalt not stand (idly) by the blood" of thy neighbour: I am the Lord. 17 Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thy heart: thou shalt indeed rebuke thy neigh bour, and not bear sin on account of him. 18 Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people; but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: I am the Lord. ¦ i. e. Not to favour the poor, nor to dread offendiKj*- the great, but to act according to strict justice. * i. e. Danger of life. LEVITICUS XIX. XX. KEDOSHIM. 19 My statutes shall ye keep; thy cattle shalt thou not let gender with a diverse kind ; thy field shalt thou not sow with mingled seeds; and a garment of mingled kinds, of linen and woollen, shall not come upon thee. 20 And if a man lie carnally with a woman, that is a bond-maid, betrothed to a man, but who hath neither been redeemed, nor hath her freedom been given her: there shall a scourging be decreed;" they shall not be put to death, because she was not free. 21 And he shall bring his trespass-offering unto the Lord, unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: a ram for a trespass- offering. 22 And the priest shall make an atonement for him with the ram of the trespass-offering before the Lord for his sin which he hath done; and he shall be forgiven for his sin which he hath committed.* 23 -ft And when ye come into the land, and plant any kind of tree bearing edible fruit, then shall ye count the fruit thereof as uncircumcised: three years shall it be as uncircumcised unto you, it shall not be eaten. 24 But in the fourth year shall all its fruit be holy for praisegivingb unto the Lord. 25 And in the fifth year shall ye eat of its fruit, in order that it may increase0 unto you its productiveness : I am the Lord your God. 26 Ye shall not eat upon the blood ;d nor shall ye use enchantment, nor observe times. 27 Ye shall not cut round the corners (of the hair) of your head, neither shalt thou de stroy the corners of thy beard. 28 And for the dead shall ye not make any incision in your flesh; and any etched-in writing shall you not fix on yourselves : I am the Lord. 29 Do not profane thy daughter, to cause her to be a prostitute; lest the land fall to * " She shall be scourged, not he." — Rashi. b The fruit of the fourth year was to be eaten at Jeru salem, as a holy thing belonging to the owner. 0 After Rashi. Philippson renders it, "That after this it may give you constantly more fruit," and com ments, that after the fourth year, as the tree becomes naturally more productive, the fruit should belong un disturbed to the owner. d This is variously explained: for instance, not to eat of the sacrifices till the blood be sprinkled; not to eat of any animal till life be entirely extinct by the running out of all the blood. Mendelssohn and others translate "near" or "by the blood." But Rashbam and Wesseli prostitution, and the land become full of incest. 30 My sabbaths shall ye keep, and my sanctuary shall ye reverence: I am the Lord. 31 Turn not unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards ; seek (them) not. to be defiled by them: I am the Lord your God. 32 Before the hoary head shalt thou rise up, and honour the face of the old man; and thou shalt be afraid of thy God: I am the Lord.* 33 "ft And if a stranger sojourn with thee, in your land, ye shall not vex him. 34 As one born in the land among you, shall be unto you the stranger that sojourneth with you, and thou shalt love him as thyself; for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt : 1 am the Lord your God. 35 Ye shall do no unrighteousness in judg ment, in meteyard, in weight, or in measure. 36 Just balances, just weights, a just ephah, and a just hin, shall ye have: I am the Lori your God, who have brought you forth out of the land of Egypt. 37 Ye shall therefore observe all my sta tutes, and all my ordinances, and do them : I am the Lord.* CHAPTER XX. 1 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, * 2 And to the children of Israel shalt thou say, Whatsoever man of the children of Is rael, or of the strangers that sojourn in Israel, that giveth any of his seed unto Molech, shall surely be put to death; the people of the land" shall stone him with stones. 3 And I will set my face against that man, and I will cut him off from among his people ; because of his seed hath he given unto Mo lech, in order to defile my sanctuary/ and to profane my holy name. suppose that it was customary among heathens to eat upon the spot where the blood had run, from some super stitious notions; hence the Israelites were prohibited to follow this practice; and it connects therefore also with what follows. " pKH Dir rendered above, iv. 27, " common people," includes all Israelites except the king, the high-priest, and the great sanhedrin of seventy-one. Rashi adds, "If the court be not able to enforce the decree, the people should aid them." ' Whatever acts tend to withdraw the people from the worship of God, or to divert any thing to the service oi idol*, is a profanation of the divine Majesty who promised 143 LEVITICUS XX. KEDOSHIM. 4 And if the people of the land should in any way hide their eyes from that man, when he giveth of his seed unto Molech, so as not to kill him : 5 Then will I set my face against that man, and against his family, and I will cut him off, and all that go astray after him, to go astray after Molech, from among their people. 6 And the person that turneth unto such as have familiar spirits, and unto wizards, to go astray after them, — then will I set my face against that person, and will cut him off from among his people. 7 Sanctify yourselves therefore, and be ye holy ; for I am the Lord your God.* 8 And ye shall keep my statutes, and do them : I am the Lord who sanctify you. 9 For every one whatever that curseth his father or his mother shall be put to death: his father or his mother hath he cursed, his blood shall be upon him. 10 And if there be a man that committeth adultery with a man's wife, (whoever it be) that committeth adultery with his neighbour's wife : then shall the adulterer be put to death, together with the adulteress. 11 And a man that lieth with his father's wife, hath uncovered his father's nakedness: both of them shall be put to death; their blood shall be upon them. 12 And if a man lie with his daughter-in- law, both of them shall be put to death : they have committed an unnatural deed; their blood shall be upon them. 13 And if a man lie with a male, as they lie with a woman, both of them have com mitted an abomination : they shall be put to death; their blood shall be upon them. 14 And if a man take a woman and her mother, it is incest: in fire shall they burn him and them ; that there be no incest among you. 15 And a man that lieth with a beast shall be put to death : and the beast also shall ye slay. 16 And if a woman approach unto any beast to lie down thereto, then shalt thou kill the woman, and the beast: they shall be to dwell in Israel. If then a man devotes his offspring to the fire of Molech, he profanes the children of the cove nant, given to him by God, to an object abhorrent to the Deity, while at the same time his example, should he re- 144 put to death ; their blood shall be put upon them. 17 And if a man take his sister, the daughter of his father, or the daughter of his mother, and he see her nakedness, and she see his nakedness : it is a di-sgraceful deed ; and they shall be cut off before the eyes of their people ; the nakedness of his sister hath he uncovered ; his iniquity shall he bear. 18 And if a man lie with a woman suffer ing of her separation, and uncover her naked ness, and he lay open her fountain, and she uncover the fountain of her blood : then shall both of them be cut off from the midst of their people. 19 And the nakedness of thy mother's sis ter, or of thy father's sister shalt thou not un cover; for his near of kin he uncovereth: their iniquity shall they bear. 20 And the man that Heth with his uncle's wife, hath uncovered his uncle's nakedness their sin shall they bear; childless shall they die. 21 And if a man do take his brother's wife, it is an abominable act: the nakedness cj his brother hath he uncovered ; childless shall they remain. 22 And keep ye all my statutes, and all my ordinances, and do them ; that the land, whither I bring you to dwell therein, may not vomit" you forth.* 23 And ye shall not walk in ihe > ustoms of the nation which I cast out before you ; for all these things they committed, and there fore I felt loathing for them. 24 And I said unto you, Ye shall possess their land, and I will give it unto you to pos sess it, a land flowing with milk and honey : I am the Eternal your God, who have sepa rated you from the nations.* 25 Ye shall therefore make a difference be tween the clean beast and the unclean, and between the unclean fowl and the clean ; and ye shall not make your souls abominable by the beast, or by the fowl, or by any manner of thing that creepeth on the ground, which 1 have separated for you as unclean. 26 And ye shall be holy unto me, for I the Lord am holy; and I have separated you from the nations, that ye should be mine. main unpunished, would mislead others to acts of wicked ness, though they even might not reach the greatness of his transgressions. LEVITICUS XX. XXL EMORE. 27 And if there be among men or women one that hath a familiar spirit, or that is a wizard, they" shall be put to death; with stones shall they stone them ; their blood shall be upon them. Haphtorah in Amos ix. 7 to 15. The Portuguese read in Ezekiel xx. 2 to 20. Others begin at verse 1. SECTION XXXI. EMORE, ION- CHAPTER XXI. 1 *ft And the Lord said unto Moses, Speak unto the priests the sons of Aaron, and say unto them, None (of them) shall defile him self on the dead, amongb his people ; 2 But on his kin, that is near unto him, (that is,) on his mother, and on his father, and on his son, and on his daughter, and on his brother, 3 And on his sister that is a virgin, that is nigh unto him, who hath had no husband : on her may he defile himself. 4 The chief" man among bis people shall not defile himself, to be profaned thereby. 5 They shall not make any baldness upon their head, and the corner of their beard shall they not shave off, and in their flesh shall they not make any incision. 6 Holy shall they be unto their God, and they shall not profane the name of their God; for the fire-offerings of the Lord, the bread of their God, do they offer, they shall therefore be holy. 7 A woman that is a harlot, or one pro faned, shall they not take ; and a woman put away from her husband shall they not take ; for holyd is he unto his God. 8 And thou shalt sanctify him;" for the bread of thy God doth he offer: holy shall he be unto thee; for I the Lord, who sanctify you, am holy. 9 And if the daughter of any priest profane * The plural is again used here after the singular, though preceded by the disjunctive "or;" and seems thus to say, that if there be many guilty of this sin, they shall all be punished alike. b This is explained, " when others are there to bury the dead ;" but if a priest find a corpse and no one is there to inter it, he himself must do it. 0 Rashbam translate;!, " A husband among the priests shall not defile himself (on his wife) to be profaned thereby." Tradition, however, limits this to a woman whim the priest should of right not marry. Our version herself by committing incest, her father doth she profane : with fire shall she be burnt. 10 *ft And the priest that is highest among his brethren, upon whose head the anointing oil hath been poured, and who hath been con secrated to put on the garments, shall not let the hair of his head grow long, and his gar ments shall he not rend ; 11 Neither shall he go in to any dead body ; even on his father, and on his mother shall he not defile himself. 12 And out of the sanctuary shall he not go, that he may not profane the sanctuary of his God; for the crownf of the anointing oil of his God is upon him: I am the Lord. 13 And he shall take a wife in her virgin state. 14 A widow, and a divorced woman, and one profaned, (and) a harlot, these shall he not take ; but a virgin of his own people shall he take for wife ; 15 So that he may not profane his seed among his people ; for I, the Lord, do sanctify him.* 16 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 17 Speak unto Aaron, saying, Whosoever of thy seed in their generations it be on whom there is any blemish, shall not approach to offer the bread of his God. 18 For whatsoever man it be on whom there is a blemish, shall not approach : a blind, or a lame man, or one that hath a flattened nose, or a man one of whose limbs is too long, 19 Or a man who hath a broken foot, or a broken hand, 20 Or a crookbacked, or a dwarf, or one that hath a blemish in his eye, or the itch, or the scurvy, or the testicles broken. 21 Every man on whom there is a blemish, of the seed of Aaron the priest, shall not come nigh to offer the fire-offerings of the Lord : is after Onkelos, and refers to the high-priest, see farther, ver. 11. 4 i. e. Each individual priest. ° " Sanctify him even against his will, so that if he will not put away such a woman as just mentioned, com pel him by punishment to do so. Holy shall he be to thee, that is, look upon him as holy, to commence as the first in every thing, and to be the first to say the blesE ing at the table." — Rashi. ' Arnheim and others render it* as "setting apart/' hence " the consecration." 145 LEVITICUS XXI. XXII. EMORE. there is a blemish on him ; he shall not come nigh to offer the bread of his God. 22 The bread of his God, both of the most holy, and of the holy things he may eat. 23 Only unto the vail, and unto the altar shall he not come nigh, because there is a blemish on him : that he profane not my holy things ; for I the Lord do sanctify them. 24 And Moses spoke thus unto Aaron, and to his sons, and unto all the children of Israel. CHAPTER XXII. 1 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto Aaron and to his sons, that they keep themselves away from the holy things of the children of Israel, (so that they profane not my holy name) which" they hal low unto me: I am the Lord. 3 Say unto them, In your generations, if there be any man of all your seed, that ap proacheth unto the holy things, which the children of Israel hallow unto the Lord, hav ing his uncleanness upon him, that soul shall be cut off from my presence : I am the Lord. 4 Any man whatsoever of the seed of Aaron, that is a leper, or hath a running issue, shall not eat of the holy things, until he be clean; and whoso toucheth any thing that is unclean by the dead, or a man whose seed goeth from him ; 5 Or a man who toucheth any creeping thing, whereby he may be made unclean, or a man through whom he can be rendered un clean, through any kind of uncleanness which he hath : 6 The person that toucheth any such shall be unclean until the evening, and he shall not eat of the holy things, unless he have bathed his flesh in water. 7 And when the sun hath set, he shall be clean ; and afterward he may eat of the holy things; because it is his food. 8 That which dieth of itself, or is torn by beasts, shall he not eat, to defile himself there with: I am the Lord. 9 And they shall keep my charge, that * This refers back " to the holy things of the children if Israel." b One a stranger to the priesthood. " By sojourner, is understood a Hebrew servant, whose ear was bored, who stays till the jubilee; and by a hired servant, one who stays till the end of the sixth vsw —Rashi. (See Exodus xxi.) 146 they may not bear sin through it, and die therefor, if they profane it: I am the Lobe who sanctify them. 10 And no strangerb shall eat of a holy thing: a sojourner0 of a priest, or a hired ser vant, shall not eat of a holy thin^. 11 But if a priest buy a nirso-i with his money, then may he eat of it; and those that are born in his house, maj eat of his bread. 12 And if the daughter of a priest be mar ried unto a stranger, she may not eat of the offered partd of holy things. 13 But the daughter of a priest, if she be a widow, or divorced, and have no child, and is returned unto her father's house, as in her youth, may eat of her father's bread ; but no stranger shall eat thereof. 14 And if a man eat a holy thing unwitr tingly, then shall he add the fifth part thereof unto it, and he shall make good unto the priest the holy thing. 15 And they shall not profane the holy things of the children of Israel, which they offer unto the Lord; 16 And" load on themselves the iniquity of trespass, when they eat their holy things; for I am the Lord who sanctify them.* 17 *ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 18 Speak unto Aaron, and unto his sons, and unto all the children of Israel, and say unto them, If there be any man of the house of Israel, or of the strangers in Israel, that offereth his oblation, be it 'for any manner of vows, or for any manner of freewill-offerings, which they may offer unto the Lord for a burnt-offering : 19 Then shall it be, that it may be favour ably received for you, a male without blemish, of the oxen, of the sheep, or of the goats. 20 Whatsoever on which there is a blemish shall ye not offer; for it will not be favour ably received for you. 21 And when a man offereth a sacrifice of peace-offering unto the Lord as a vow, or a freewill-offering of the herds or ofthe flocks: it shall be without blemish to be favourably " The breast and shoulder of the peace-offerings. (See Leviticus x. 15.) ° v • Arnheim renders, (after Rashbam,) "that these los>4 themselves with the guilt of trespass, in their eating tu, o v >,h,ngs, referring to those strangers to the priest. _Oja, who are not permitted t,n rln =a n,,,. ..„. ¦ r « LEVITICUS XXII. XXIII. EMORE. received; no kind of bodily defect shall be thereon. 22 A blind, or broken-limbed, or maimed animal, or one having a wen, or itch, or scurvy, — ye shall not offer these unto the Lord, and a fire-offering shall ye not make of them upon the altar unto the Lord. 23 And an ox or a lamb that hath a limb too long or too short, that mayest thou offer for a freewill-offering ;a but for a vow it shall not be favourably received. 24 And one that is bruised, or crushed, or broken, or cut in the testicles, shall ye not offer unto the Lord; and in your land shall ye not make the like. 25 And from a stranger's hand shall ye not offer the bread of your God from any of these ;b because their corruption is on them, a bodily defect is on them: they shall not be favourably received for you.- 26 -ft And the Lord spoke »toto Moses, say ing, 27 When a bullock, or a ^neep, or a goat, is brought forth, then shall it remain seven days by its mother; and from the eighth day and thenceforth shall it be favourably received for an offering made by fire unto the Lord. 28 And whether it be ox" or sheep, ye shall not kill it and its young both in one day. 29 And when ye offer a sacrifice of thanks giving unto the Lord, offer it so that it may be favourably received of you. 30 On the same day shall it be eaten up; ye shall leave none o^it until the morning: I am the Lord. 31 And ye shall keep my commandments and do them: I am the Lord. 32 And ye shall not profane my holy name ; so that I may be sanctified among the children of Israel; I am the Lord who sanc tify you, 33 That brought you out of the land of Egypt, to be unto 3 ou a God : I am the Lord* to the priests themselves, who are to abstain from the sacred gifts when unclean. This is the view of Onkelos. * i. e. It may be devoted to the expenses of the temple, but not for a sacrifice. " No complaisance to a stranger to Israel could allow us to accept from him such an animal for sacrifice as was prohibited to us. Otherwise heathens were permitted to offer at the altar through the priest. 0 Eng. ver. " cow or ewe ;" but the Hebrew has " ox or sheep." " The word nD3 in the preceding verse is evidently ot 1 different signification from the feai if unleavened bread CHAPTER XXIII. 1 *ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, The feasts of the Lord, which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, — these are my feasts: 3 Six days may work be done ; but on the seventh day is the sabbath of rest, a holy con vocation ; no kind of work shall ye do thereon ; it is the sabbath (holy) unto the Lord in all your dwellings. 4 -ft These are the feasts of the Lord, the holy convocations, which ye shall proclaim in their seasons : 5 On the fourteenth day of the first month, toward evening, is the passover-lamb to be offered unto the Lord. 6 And on the fifteenth day of the same month is the feast of unleavened bread4 unto the Lord : seven days must ye eat unleavened bread. 7 On the first day there shall be a holy convocation unto you; no servile work shall ye do thereon. 8 And ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord seven days : on the seventh day is a holy convocation; no servile work shall ye do. 9 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 10 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye shall have come into the land which I give unto you, and reap the harvest thereof: then shall ye bring an omer full of the first of your harvest unto the priest ; 11 And he shall wave the omer before the Lord, that it may be favourably received for you; on the morrow after the holy day" shall the priest wave it. 12 And ye shall offer on the day when ye mentioned here ; hence the word has been rendered accord ing to Rashi : "The passover-lamb," with the addition un derstood, "is to be offered." The fifteenth day, commenc ing the evening before, is the feast of unleavened bread. * The word in Hebrew is rots' " the rest," which ap plies equally well to the strict holy days, when no work is to be done, as to the weekly day of rest, the sabbath proper. " The morrow after the holy day," in this verse, refers to the second day of the Passover, from which, till the Pentecost, are forty -nine days. The word rot"- signi fies also " week," probably because each week has one sabbath. 147 LEVITICUS XXIII. EMORE. wave the omer, a male sheep without blemish of the first year for a burnt-offering unto the Lord. 13 And the meat>offering thereof shall be two tenth parts of fine flour mingled with oil, as an offering made by fire unto the Lord, for a sweet savour; with its drink-offering of wine, the fourth part of a hin. 14 And neither bread, nor parched corn, nor green ears, shall ye eat, until the self same day, until ye have brought the offering of your God: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations in all your dwell ings. 15 -ft And ye shall count unto you from the morrow after the holy day, from the day that ye bring the omer of the wave-offering, (that) it be seven complete weeks : 16 Even unto the morrow after the seventh week shall ye number fifty days ; and ye shall then offer a new" meat-offering unto the Lord. 17 Out of your own habitations shall ye bring two wave-loaves of two tenth parts; of fine flour shall they be; leavened shall they be baked; they are the first-fruits unto the Lord. 18 And ye shall offer with the bread seven sheep without blemish of the first year, and one young bullock, and two rams : they shall be for a burnt-offering unto the Lord, with their meat-offering, with their drink-offerings, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord. 19 And ye shall sacrifice one he-goat for a sin-offering, and two sheep of the first year for a sacrifice of peace-offering. 20 And the priest shall make with them together with the bread of the first-fruits a waving before the Lord, together with the two sheep ; holy shall they be to the Lord for the priest. 21 And ye shall proclaim on the self-same day, that it may be a holy convocation unto you; no servile work shall ye do; it shall be a statute for ever in all your dwellings throughout your generations. 22 And when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not cut away altogether the • i. e. Of the new wheat. b Heb. "Ye shall afflict your persons;" but this phrase is always employed as synonymous with xm " fasting," used in the prophetic books, but not found in the Pentateuch. It is, perhaps, also more comprehensive, as on the day of at moment all indulgences of whatever kind are prohibited. 148 corners of thy field when thou reapest, and the gleaning of thy harvest shalt thou not gather up ; unto the poor, and to the stranger shalt thou leave them: I am the Lord your God.* 23 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 24 Speak unto the children of Israel, say ing, In the seventh month, on the first day of the month, shall ye have a rest, a (day of) memorial of sounding the cornet, a holy con vocation. 25 No servile work shall ye do: and ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord. 26 *ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 27 But on the tenth day of this seventh month is the day of atonement, a holy convo cation shall it be unto you, and ye shall fast;b and ye shall offer an offering made by firec unto the Lord. 28 And no manner of workd shall ye do on this same day; for it is a day of atonement, to make an atonement for you before the Lord your God. 29 For whatsoever person it be that fasteth not on this same day, shall be cut off from among his people. 30 And if there be any person that doth any work on this same day, then will I de stroy the same person from among his people. 31 No manner of work shall ye do : it shall be a statute for ever throughout your genera tions, in all your dwellings. 32 A sabbath of rest it shall be unto you, and ye shall fast: on the ninth day of the month at evening" (shall ye begin \ from even ing unto evening shall ye celebrate your sab bath.* 33 ]f And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 34 Speak unto the children of Israel, say ing, On the fifteenth day of this seventh month, shall be the feast of tabernacles for seven days unto the Lord. 35 On the first day shall be a holy convo cation ; no servile work shall ye do. 0 The offering is specified in the parallel passages, above, chapter xvi., and Numbers, chapter xxix. 7 to 11. i Not even the preparation of food, which is permitted on other holy days; this being equal to the usual sabbath, a prat*/ rat*- a day of rest in the highest degree. " The other festivals also begin at evening, as indicated LEVITICUS XXIII. XXIV. EMORE. 36 Seven days shall ye offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord: on the eighth day shall be a holy convocation unto you; and ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord, it is a solemn* assembly; no servile work shall ye do. 37 These are the feasts ofthe Lord, which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, to offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord, burnt-offering, and meat-offering, sacrifice, and drink-offerings, every thing upon its day : 38 Beside the sabbathsb of the Lord, and beside your gifts, and beside all your vows, and beside all your freewill-offerings, which ye may give unto the Lord. 39 But on the fifteenth day of the seventh month, when ye have gathered in the fruit of the land, shall ye keep the feast of the Lord seven days: on the first day shall be a rest, and on the eighth day shall be a rest. 40 And ye shall take unto yourselves" on the first day the fruit of the tree hadar,d branches of palm-trees, and the boughs of the myrtle-tree, and willows of the brook ; and ye shall rejoice before the Lord your God seven days. 41 And ye shall keep it as a feast unto the Lord seven days in the year: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations ; in the seventh month shall ye celebrate it. 42 In booths shall ye dwell seven days; all that are Israelites born shall dwell in booths. 43 In order that your generations may know, that I caused the children of Israel to dwell in booths, when I brought them forth out of the land of Egypt: I am the Lord your God. 44 And Moses declared the feasts of the Lord unto the children of Israel* CHAPTER XXIV. 1 *ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 2 Command the children of Israel, that they bring unto thee pure beaten olive-oil, for "Philippson: "Feast of conclusion," m*-*jr from *ixj- "to shut up," "to restrain." b i. e. Beside the two lambs, the additional sacrifice for the sabbath, which are mentioned in Numbers xxviii. 9, 10. 0 "Each of you shall take of his own."— Wesseli. In the same manner all similar phrases must be explained. * Our tradition teaches us that this means the citron- tree The origin of the name Hadar is otherwise doubt- the lighting, to cause the lamp to burn con tinually. 3 Without the vail of the testimony, in the tabernacle of the congregation, shall Aaron put it in order (for) from evening unto morn ing before the Lord continually; as a statute for ever in your generations. 4 Upon the pure candlestick shall he put in order the lamps, before the Lord, con tinually. 5 "ft And thou shalt take fine flour, and bake thereof twelve cakes : of two tenth parts shall each one cake be. 6 And thou shalt place them in two rows, six in a row, upon the pure table before the Lord. 7 And thou shalt put upon each row pure frankincense, that it may be unto the bread for a memorial," as a fire-offering unto the Lord. 8 On every and each sabbath day shall he place it in order before the Lord continually, (obtained) from the children of Israel as an everlasting covenant. 9 And it shall belong to Aaron and to his sons; and they shall eat it in a holy place; for it is most holy unto him, from the fire- offerings of the Lord, as a perpetual fixed portion. 10 -ft And there went forth a son of an Israelitish woman, but who was the son of an Egyptian man, among the children of Israel ; and there quarrelled together in the camp this son of the Israelitish woman and an Israelitish man. 11 And the son of the Israelitish woman pronouncedf the (holy) Name, and blasphem ed; and they brought him unto Moses : (and his mother's name was Shelomith, the daugh ter of Dibri, of the tribe of Dan;) 12 And they placed him in ward, until the decision of the Lord could be explained to them. 13 *ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say- ing- ful. The English version of this verse is too incorrect to require remark. " The bread belonged to the priests; but the frankin cense alone was burnt; consequently it was the memorial for the showbread, the same as above, ii. 2, &c, with the ordinary meat-offering. ' "As Onkelos explains, he pronounced the most holy name of God, which they had heard on Sinai, and blas phemed." — Rashi. 149 LEVITICUS XXIV. XXV. BEHAR. 14 Lead forth the blasphemer to without the camp; and all that have heard him shall lay their hands upon his head ; and all the congregation shall stone him. 15 And unto the children of Israel shalt thou speak, saying, Whatsoever man that blasphemeth his God shall bear his sin. 16 But he that pronounced the name of the Lord (with blasphemy) shall be put to death, all the congregation shall stone him; be he a stranger, or be he one that is born in the land, when he pronounceth the (holy) Name (with blasphemy,) he shall be put to death. 17 And he that taketh the life of any man shall surely be put to death. 18 And he that taketh the life of a beast shall make it good: beast for beast. 19 And if a man cause a bodily defect in his neighbour, as he hath done, so shall be done to him; 20 Breach for breach, eye for eye, tooth for tooth : in the manner as he hath caused a bodily defect in a man, so shall it be done to him.* 21 And he that killeth a beast, shall make restitution for it; and he that killeth a man, shall be put to death. 22 One manner of judicial law shall ye have, the stranger shall be equal with one of your own country; for I am the Lord your God. 23 And Moses spoke to the children of Israel; and they led forth the blasphemer to without the camp, and they stoned him with stones ; and the children of Israel did as the Lord had commanded Moses. Haphtorah in Ezekiel xliv. 15 to 31. SECTION XXXII. BEHAR, irD. CHAPTER XXV. 1 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses on mount Sinai, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into the land which I give unto you ; then shall the land keep a sabbath unto the Lord. 3 Six years shalt thou sow thy field, and * Properly, Yobel. Rashi derives this word from -*ov " the ram," because the ram's horn (cornet) was blown to announce it; but as horn*' from other animals were also 150 six years shalt thou prune thy vineyard, and gather in the fruit thereof; 4 But in the seventh year there shall be a sabbath of rest unto the land, a sabbath (in honour) of the Lord: thy field shalt thou not sow, and thy vineyard shalt thou not prune. 5 That which groweth of its own accord of thy harvest shalt thou not reap, and the grapes of thy undressed vine shalt thou not gather: a year of rest shall it be unto the land. 6 And (the product of) the sabbath of the land shall be unto you for food, for thee, and for thy man-servant, and for thy maid-ser vant, and for thy hired labourer, and for thy stranger, that sojourn with thee; 7 And for thy cattle, and for the beasts that are in thy land, shall all its products be (left) for food. 8 "ft And thou shalt number untoN thee seven sabbaths of years, seven years seven times; and the space of the seven sabbaths of years shall be unto thee forty and nine years. 9 And then shalt thou cause the sound of the cornet to be heard, in the seventh month, on the tenth day of the month: on the day of atonement shall ye sound the cornet throughout all your land. 10 And ye shall hallow the fiftieth year, and proclaim freedom throughout the land unto all the inhabitants thereof: it shall be a jubilee" unto you; and ye shall return, every man, unto his possession, and ye shall return, every man, unto his family. 11 A jubilee shall this, the fiftieth year, be unto you: ye shall not sow, nor reap that which groweth of itself in it, nor gather in it the fruit of the undressed vines. 12 For it is the jubilee; holy shall it be unto you : from the field shall ye eat the pro ducts thereof. 13 In this year of the jubilee shall ye re turn, every man, unto his possession* 14 And if thou sell aught unto thy neigh bour, or buy aught of thy neighbour's hand, ye shall not overreach one the other; 15 According to the number of years after the jubilee shalt thou buy of thy neighbour, permitted for this service, Ramban derives it from -*3" which signifies in Hiphil "to bring," that is, the Veai when each man is brought back to his own LEVITICUS XXV. BEHAR. according unto the number of harvest-years1- shall he sell unto thee; 16 According to the multitude of years shalt thou increase the price thereof, and ac cording to the fewness of years shalt thou diminish, the price thereof; for a number of harvests doth he sell unto thee. 17 And ye shall not overreach1" one the other; but thou shalt be afraid of thy God; for I am the Lord your God. 18 And ye shall do my statutes, and my ordinances shall ye keep and do them; and then shall ye dwell in the land in safety.* 19 And the land shall yield its fruit, and ye shall eat your fill, and dwell in safety therein. 20 And if ye should say, What shall we eat in the seventh year? behold, we are not permitted to sow, and we cannot gather in our harvest : 21 Then will I command my blessing unto you in the sixth year, and it shall bring forth a harvest for three years. 22 And when ye sow in the eighth year, then shall ye eat yet of the old harvest; until the ninth year, until its harvest come in, shall ye eat of the old store. 23 And the land shall not be sold for a permanence (to the purchaser) ; for the land is mine; for strangers and sojourners are ye with me. 24 And in all the land of your possession ye shall grant a redemption for the land* 25 -ft If thy brother become poor, and sell away some of his possession: then may his nearest of kin come and redeem what his brother hath sold. 26 And if the man have none to redeem it, and he acquire the means, sufficient to be able to redeem it himself: 27 Then let him reckon the years since his sale, and restore the overplus unto the man to whom he sold it; and so shall he return unto his possession. * i. e. While harvesting is permitted to the buyer, or the years that %re to elapse till the jubilee; for then the land returns to lhe original owner. Hence the price is higher if the time to the jubilee be long, and smaller in proportion ; as in next verse. " Tradition makes Uin not "deceive," but to "offend" with words, to "excite to anger." But in our version we followed Onkelos and others. " Rashi renders this, "If a man purchase from the Le vites " &c Our translation is after Arnheim, who com- 28 But if his means do not suffice to enable him to restore it to him: then shall that which he hath sold remain in the hand of him that hath bought it until the year of the jubilee; and it shall be freed in the jubilee, and he shall return unto his posses sion.* 29 -ft And if a man sell a dwelling-house in a walled city : then shall the time of re demption last till the end of the year of his sale; a full year shall his time of redemption last. 30 And if it be not redeemed within the expiration of a full year: then shall the house which is in the walled city remain as a per manence to him that bought it throughout his generations; it shall not become freed in the jubilee. 31 But the houses of the villages which have no wall round about them shall be counted as the fields of the country: they shall have the right of redemption, and they shall become freed in the jubilee. 32 And (respecting) the cities of the Le vites, the houses of the cities of their posses sion, a perpetual right of redemption shall belong to the Levites. 33 And if a man of the Levites redeem" something: then shall the house that was sold, and the city of his possession, become freed in the jubilee; for the houses of the cities of the Levites are their possession among the children of Israel. 34 And a field of the suburbs of their cities shall not be sold;d for a perpetual possession is it unto them. 35 "ft And if thy brother become poor, and fall in decay with thee : then shalt thou assist him, (yea) a stranger, or a sojourner, that he may live with thee. 36 Thou shalt not take of him any usury or increase; but thou shalt be afraid of thy God: that thy brother may hve with thee. 37 Thy money shalt thou not give him ments, that if a Levite should redeem a property sold by another of his tribe, it will revert to the original owner at the jubilee; whereas, as regards the lands of other Israel ites, the law is silent, provided only that it must revert to the tribe of the seller. Philippson renders, "any one of the Levites may redeem," &c, and connects it with the preceding verse; and it then means, it requires no relative to redeem, but any one of the Levitical tribe. a This is said to refer to a field sanctified by a Levi, which is not to he forfeited to the priests as in xxvii. 21 161 LEVITICUS XXV. XXVI. BECHUCKOTAY. upon usury, nor lend him thy victuals for in crease. 38 I am the Lord your God, who have brought you forth out of the land of Egypt, to give unto you the land of Canaan, to be unto you a God.* 39 "ft And if thy brother become poor near thee, and be sold unto thee: thou shalt not compel him to work as a bond-servant. 40 But as a hired labourer, as a sojourner, shall he be with thee; until the year of the jubilee shall he serve with thee: 41 And then shall he depart from thee, he and his children with him; and he shall re turn unto his own family, and unto the pos session of his fathers shall he return. 42 For my servants are they, whom I brought forth out of the land of Egypt : they shall not be sold as bond-men are sold. 43 Thou shalt not rule over him with rigour; but thou shalt have fear of thy God. 44 But thy bond-man, and thy bond-wo man that shall remain thine, shall be of the nations that are round about you; of them may ye buy bond-man and bond-woman. 45 And also of the children of the strangers that sojourn with you, of them may ye buy, and of their families that are with you, which they have begotten in your land; and they shall remain to you as a possession. 46 And ye may transfer them as an inherit ance for your children after you, to inherit them for a possession; you may hold them to service for ever; but over your brethren the children of Israel, one over the other, ye" shall not rule with rigour.* 47 "ft And if a stranger or sojourner wax rich near thee, and thy brother become poor near him, and he sell himself unto the so journing stranger near thee, or to a descend ant of a stranger's family : 48 After he hath sold himself shall he have the right of redemption^ one of his brethren may redeem him. 49 Either his uncle, or his uncle's son, may redeem him, or any that is near of kin unto him of his family may redeem him ; or if he obtain the means, he may redeem himself. 50 And he shall reckon with him that bought him from the year that he sold him self to him unto the year of the jubilee : and * Heb. " Thou shalt not rule," according to the Hebrew idiom. 152 the price of his sale shall be according to the number of years, as the time of a hired labourer shall he have been with him. 51 If there be yet many years, according to them shall he return the price of his re demption out of his purchase-money. 52 And if there remain but few years unto the year of the jubilee : then shall he reckon with him; according to his years shall he return the price of his redemption. 53 As a labourer hired from year to year shall he be with him; he shall not rule over him with rigour before thy eyes. 54 And if he be not redeemed by (one of) these means : then shall he go out in the year of the jubilee, both he, and his children with him.* 55 For unto me are the children of Israel servants, my servants are they, whom I have brought forth out of the land of Egypt: I am the Eternal your God. CHAPTER XXVI. 1 Ye shall not make yourselves any idols, and a graven image, or a standing image shall ye not rear up unto you, and any carved stone shall you not place in your land, to bow down upon it; for I am the Eternal your God. 2 My sabbaths shall ye keep, and my sanctuary shall ye reverence : I am the Loed. Haphtorah in Jeremiah xxxii. 6 to 27. SECTION XXXIII. BECHUCKOTAY, ¦npm. 3 *ft If in my statutes ye walk, and if my commandments ye keep, and do them : 4 Then will I give you rains in their due season, and the earth shall yield her pro ducts, and the tree of the field shall yield its fruit. 5 And the threshing shall reach with you unto the vintage, and the vintage shall reach unto sowing-time; and ye shall eat your bread to the full, and ye shall dwell in safety in your land.* 6 And 1 will give peace in the land, and ye shall lie down, with none to make you afraid; and I will remove evil beasts out of the land, and tne sword shall not pass through your land. 7 And ye shall chase your enemies and thev shall fall before von hv tbp a-nr^-A LEVITICUS XXVI. BECHUCKOTAY. 8 And five of you shall chase a hundred, and a hundred of you shall chase ten thou sand; and your enemies shall fall before you by the sword. 9 And I will turn myself unto you, and make you fruitful, and multiply you; and I will establish my covenant with you.* 10 And ye shall eat very old store, and the old shall ye remove away because of the new. 11 And I will set my dwelling among you; and my soul shall not loath" you. 12 And I will walk among you, and I will be to you a God, and ye shall be to me a people. 13 I am the Eternal your God, who have brought you forth out of the land of Egypt, that ye should not be their bond-men; and I have broken the bands of your yoke, and caused you to walk upright. 14 *ft But if ye will not hearken unto me, and will not do all these .commandments ; 15 And if my statutes ye despise, and if my ordinances your soul loath, so as not to do all my commandments, in that ye break my covenant: 16 Then will I also do this unto you, and I will inflict on you terror, consumption, and the burning ague, that consume the eyes, and cause sorrow of heart; and ye shall sow in vain your seed, for your enemies shall eat it.b 17 And I will set my face against you, and ye shall be struck down before your enemies : and they that hate you shall bear rule over you; and ye shall flee while there is no one pursuing you. 18 And if with these things even ye will not yet hearken unto me : then will I chastise you yet more, sevenfold for your sins. 19 And I will break the pride of your power; and I will make your heaven as iron, and your earth as copper : 20 And in vain shall your strength be spent; for your land shall not yield her pro ducts, and the tree of the land shall not yield its fruit. 21 And if ye walk yet contrary unto me, • " Fear not that after a long time I will be tired of you and choose another nation to render it higher than you; for I the Lord change not; and if you do your part, to walk in my statutes, my dwelling shall be among you for ever."— Wesseli. » "You shall sow, but nothing will grow; but if you and if you refuse to hearken unto me : then will I bring more plagues upon you, seven fold according to your sins. 22 And I will send out against you the beasts of the field, which shall rob you of your children, and destroy your cattle, and dimi nish yourselves; so that your roads shall be desolate. 23 And if notwithstanding these things ye will not be reformed by me, and walk con trary unto me : 24 Then will I also walk contrary unto you, and I also will punish you, sevenfold for your sins. 25 And I will bring over you the sword, avenging the quarrel of my covenant, so that ye shall be gathered together within your cities; and then will I send the pestilence among you," that ye shall deliver yourselves into the hand of the enemy ; 26 When I break unto you the staff of bread; and ten women shall bake your bread in one oven, and they shall deliver your bread again by weight; and ye shall eat, and not be satisfied. 27 "ft And if notwithstanding this ye will not hearken unto me, but walk contrary unto me : 28 Then will I also walk contrary unto you in fury; and I, even I, will chastise you, sevenfold for your sins. 29 And ye shall eat the flesh of your sons, and the flesh of your daughters shall ye eat. 30 And I will destroy your high -places, and cut down your sun-images, and cast your carcasses upon the carcasses of your idols; and my soul shall loath you. 31 And I will render your cities a waste, and I will make desolate your sanctuaries, and I will not smell the savour of your sweet odours. 32 And I will surely make desolate the land: and your enemies who dwell therein shall be astonished at it. 33 And you will I scatter among the na tions, and I will draw out after you the sword; and your land shall be a desolate wild, and your cities shall be a waste. should have any thing in your fields, then shall your ene mies come and eat it." — Rashi. • Meaning, the people having violated the covenant, God would send enemies into the land, fleeing before whom they should seek refuge in the towns, whence the plague should drive them again into the power of their pursuers 163 LEVITICUS XXVI. XXVII. BECHUCKOTAY. 34 Then shall the land satisfy" its sab baths, all the days of its desolation, when ye are in the land of your enemies : then shall the land rest, and satisfy its sabbaths. 35 All the days of its desolation shall it rest, the time which it did not rest in your sabbaths, when ye dwelt upon it. 36 And regarding those that are left of you, I will send a faintness into their hearts in the lands of their enemies; and the sound of a leaf shaken shall chase them ; and they shall flee, as fleeing from the sword ; and they shall fall with none pursuing. 37 And they shall stumble one over the other, as before the sword, without one pur suing: and ye shall have no power to stand up before your enemies. 38 And ye shall be lost among the nations, and the land of your enemies shall consume you. 39 And they that are left of you shall pine away in their iniquity in the land of your enemies; and also through the iniquities of their fathers shall they pine away with them. 40 And they shall then confess their ini quity, and the iniquity of their fathers, (that) through their trespass which they trespassed against me, and also that (because) they had walked contrary unto me : 411 also had to walkb contrary unto them, and to bring them into the land of their ene mies; and then shall their uncircumcised heart be humbled, and then shall they satisfy their iniquity. 42 And I will then remember my covenant with Jacob, and also my covenant with Isaac, and also my covenant with Abraham will I remember; and the land will I remember. 43 For the land shall be forsaken by them, and shall satisfy its sabbaths, while it lieth desolate without them, and they shall satisfy" their iniquity; because, even because my ordi nances they despised, and my statutes their soul loathed. 44 And yet for all that, though they be in * Make compensation for the years of release which the Israelites did not observe according to the dictates of the law. " After Philippson; as ¦**¦¦&« is the future form; thus ex pressing an act arising from a foregone cause, m is given here with "and then," may also mean, as Rashi com ments, "perhaps then," or "whether then." Thus: "I also had to walk contrary unto them, and bring them into 154 the land of their enemies, will I not cast them away, neither will I loath them, to destroy them utterly, to break my covenanl with them; for I am the Lord their God. 45 But I will remember for their sakes the covenant of their ancestors, whom I brought forth out of the land of Egypt before the eyes of the nations, that I might be unto them a God: I am the Lord. 46 These are the statutes and ordinances and laws,d which the Lord made between him and the children of Israel on mount Sinai, by the hand of Moses.* CHAPTER XXVII. 1 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If a man make a particular vow, (to give) the estimated value of persons in honour of the Lord : 3 If the estimated value concern a male from twenty years old and unto sixty years old, then shall the estimation be fifty shekels of silver, after the shekel of the sanc tuary. 4 And if it be a female, then shall the esti mation be thirty shekels. 5 And if (the person be) from five years old and unto twenty years old, then shall the estimation of the male be twenty shekels, and for the female ten shekels. 6 And if (the person be) from a month old and unto five years old, then shall the estimation of the male be five shekels of silver, and for the female the estimation (shall be) three shekels of silver. 7 And if (the person be) from sixty years old and upward, if it be a male, then shall the estimation be fifteen shekels, and for the female ten shekels. 8 But if he be too poor for this estimation, then shall he present himself before the priest, and the priest shall value him; according to the ability to pay of him that hath vowed shall the priest value him. the land of their enemies, (to see) whether then tneir un circumcised heart would be humbled, and they would then atone for their iniquity." 0 This word, employed also in verses 34 and 41, means that they shall suffer such punishment as will be in full satisfaction for the guilt they have incurred. d Arnheim adds, as an ellipsis, "of the covenant" to tally with what follows, "between him." *o LEVITICUS XXVII. BECHUCKOTAY. 9 *|f And if it be a beast," whereof men can bring an offering unto the Lord, all thatb a man giveth of such unto the Lord shall be holy. 10 He shall not alter it, nor change it, a good for a bad one, or a bad for a good one: and if he should change beast for beast, then shall it together with its exchange be holy. 11 And if it be any unclean beast, of which they cannot offer a sacrifice unto the Lord, then shall he present the beast before the priest : 12 And the priest shall value it, whether it be good or bad; as the priest valueth it, so shall it be. 13 And if he will redeem it, then shall he add a fifth part thereof unto the estimated value. 14 And if a man sanctify his house as holy unto the Lord, then shall the priest value it, whether it be good or bad; as the priest may value it, so shall it stand. 15 And if he that sanctified it will redeem his house, then shall he add the fifth part of the money of the estimated value unto it, and it shall remain his.* 16 And if a man sanctify some part of a field of his possession unto the Lord, then shall the estimation be in proportion to its re quired seed : the seed of a chomer of barley at fifty shekels of silver. 17 If immediately after the year of the jubilee he sanctify his field, according to this estimation shall it stand. 18 But if after the jubilee he sanctify his field, then shall the priest reckon unto him the money in proportion to the years that re main, until the year of the jubilee, and it shall be deducted from the estimation. 19 And if he that sanctified the field will redeem it, then shall he add the fifth part of the money of the estimated value unto it, and it shall be assured to him. 20 But if he will not redeem the field, or if hec have sold the field to another man, it shall not be redeemed any more. 21 But the field, when it is freed in the • This means only domestic animals, cattle proper, the ox, sheep, and goat; for these only could be sacrificed. b " If a man said, The leg of this shall be a burnt-offer ing, his words were valid, and it was sold for the purposes of the burnt-offering, and all the proceeds were profane property, with the exception of the value of that limb." — Rashi. jubilee, shall be holy unto the Lord, as a de voted field : to the priest shall it belong as his possession.* 22 And if a man sanctify a field which he hath bought, which is not of the fields of his possession, unto the Lord: 23 Then shall the priest reckon unto him the amount of the estimated value to the year of the jubilee; and he shall give this estima tion on that day, as a holy thing unto the Lord. 24 In the year of the jubilee the field shall return unto him of whom he bought it, to the one to whom belongeth the possession of the land. 25 And all estimations of value shall be according to the shekel of the sanctuary; twenty gerahs shall be the shekel. 26 Only the first-born which shall, by be ing first born, be sacred unto the Lord among cattle, no man shall sanctify;3 whether it be ox, or lamb, it is the Lord's. 27 And if it be an unclean animal, then shall he redeem it according to the estimated value, and he shall add its fifth part thereto; and if it be not redeemed, then shall it be sold according to the estimated value. 28 But any devoted thing, which a man may devote unto the Lord of all that he hath, both of man and beast, and of the field of his possession, shall not be sold nor redeemed : every- devoted thing is most holy unto the Lord.* 29 Any one condemned,6 who shall be con demned to death among men, shall not be re deemed : he shall be put to death. 30 And every tithe of the land, of the seed of the land, or of the fruit of the tree, belongeth to the Lord: it is holy unto the Lord. 31 And if a man will redeem any part of his tithe, its fifth part shall he add thereto* 32 And concerning the tithe of the herds, or of the flocks, whatsoever passeth under the rod/ the tenth shall be holy unto the Lord. 33 He shall not search whether it be good or bad, neither shall he change it : and if he ° i. e. The treasurer of the sanctuary. * Por the purpose of sacrifice, it being sacred by its birth. • According to Rashi's commentary; and it says that the offering of the above valuations for the life of a con demned criminal shall be of no avail. ¦ " When he comes to tithe them, he causes them to go 156 NUMBERS I. BEMIDBAR. should change it, then both it and the ex change thereof shall be holy ; it shall not be redeemed. 34 These are the commandments, which the Lord commanded Moses for the children of Israel on mount Sinai. Haphtorah in Jeremiah xvi. 19 to xvii. 14. Haphtorah for Sabbath Haggadole in Malachi iii. 4 to 24. THE BOOK OF NUMBERS, BEMIDBAR, WD3. CONTAINING THE HISTORY OF THE ISRAELITES IN THE DESERT. SECTION XXXIV. BEMIDBAR, 13103. CHAPTER I. 1 *ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the tabernacle of the congregation, on the first day of the second month, in the second year after their going out of the land of Egypt, saying, 2 Take ye the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, after their families, by the descent from their fathers," by num bering the names,b every male according to their polls; 3 From twenty years old and upward, all that are able to go forth to war in Israel: these shall ye number according to their armies, thou and Aaron. 4 And with you there shall be one man each of every tribe; a man who is the head of his family division. 5 And these are the names of the men that shall stand with you; of Reuben: Elizur the son of Shedeur. 6 Of Simeon : Shelumiel the son of Zuri shaddai. 7 Of Judah : Nachshon the son of 'Ammi nadab. through a doorway, one after the other, and the tenth he strikes with a rod having paint on it, that the animal may be recognised as the tithe; and so was done to the lambs and calves of every year." — Rashi. * So Rashi explains the term 3X 1*1*3 "family descent reckoned from the father." But generally it is nearly synonymous with the word nnstra family, and it may be rendered "family division," or "branch," and is conse quently a subdivision of "family," which itself is less than "tribe." In other instances 3N "V3 appears the major, nnstro the lesser divisior. But in reality it means at 166 8 Of Issachar : Nethanel the son of Zuar. 9 Of Zebulun: Eliab the son of Chelon. 10 Of the children of Joseph, of Ephraim: Elishama the son of 'Ammihud ; of Menasseh : Gamliel the son of Pedahzur. 11 Of Benjamin : Abidan the son of Gidoni. 12 Of Dan : Achiezer the son of 'Ammi- shaddai. 13 Of Asher: Pagiel the son of 'Ochran. 14 Of Gad : Elyassaph the son of Deuel. 15 Of Naphtali: Achira the son of 'Enan. 16 These were the selected0 of the congre gation, the princes of the tribes of their fathers; the heads of the thousands'1 of Israel were they. 17 And Moses and Aaron took these men who are expressed by name : 18 And all the congregation they assem bled together on the first day of the second month, and they were enrolled in the lists of their pedigrees after their families, by the de scent from their fathers, by numbering the names, from twenty years old and upward, according to their polls. 19 As the Lord had commanded Moses, so did he number them in the wilderness of Sinai.* last only those who have a common ancestry; hence it will be found variously rendered, to prevent the too fre quent repetition of the same term. b "With the number of their names."— English ver sion. * n 'T? lth& Call.ed>" from ""-P "t0 cal1;" hence, those called to the meetings of the ch'iefs, the selectmen, repre sentatives; and so it is rendered elsewhere. d Philippson translates -sSn not with "thousands " but with "families," as synonymous with -fliSx in Genesis XXXVI. ~rO, NUMBERS I. BEMIDBAR. 20 "ft And there were of the children of Reuben the first-born of Israel, by their gene rations, after their families, by the descent from their fathers, by numbering the names, ac cording to their polls, every male from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 21 Those that were numbered of the tribe of Reuben, were forty and six thousand and five hundred. 22 *ft Of the" children of Simeon, by their generations, after their families, by the de scent from their fathers, those that were numbered of them, by numbering the names, according to their polls, every male from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 23 Those that were numbered of the tribe of Simeon, were fifty and nine thousand and three hundred. 24 -ft Of the children of Gad, by their gene rations, after their families, by the descent from their fathers, by numbering the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 25 Those that were numbered of the tribe of Gad, were forty and five thousand six hun dred and fifty. 26 *ft Of the children of Judah, by their generations, after their families, by the de scent from their fathers, by numbering the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 27 Those that were numbered of the tribe of Judah, were seventy and four thousand and six hundred. 28 Tf Of the children of Issachar, by their generations, after their families, by the de scent from their fathers, by numbering the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war ; 29 Those that were numbered of the tribe of Issachar, were fifty and four thousand and four hundred. 30 -ft Of the children of Zebulun, by their generations, after their families, by the de scent from their fathers, by numbering the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; • The S prefixed to each name must be taken in the sense of " of," as though it read, " there were of the sons of Simeon, &o., those that were numbered, fifty and nine thousand and three hundred," &c. 31 Those that were numbered of the tribe of Zebulun, were fifty and seven thousand and four hundred. 32 "ft Of the children of Joseph, namely, of the children of Ephraim, by their generations, after their families, by the descent from their fathers, by numbering the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 33 Those that were numbered of the tribe of Ephraim, were forty thousand and five hundred. 34 "ft Of the children of Menasseh, by their generations, after their families, by the de scent from their fathers, by numbering the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 35 Those that were numbered of the tribe of Menasseh, were thirty and two thousand and two hundred. 36 *ft Of the children of Benjamin, by their generations, after their families, by the de scent from their fathers, by numbering the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 37 Those that were numbered of the tribe of Benjamin, were thirty and five thousand and four hundred. 38 "ft Of the children of Dan, by their generations, after their families, by the de scent from their fathers, by numbering the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 39 Those that were numbered of the tribe of Dan, were sixty and two thousand and seven hundred. 40 -ft Of the children of Asher, by their generations, after their families, by the de scent from their fathers, by numbering the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 41 Those that were numbered of the tribe of Asher, were forty and one thousand and five hundred. 42 *ft Of the children of Naphtali, by their generations, after their families, by the de scent from their fathers, by numbering the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 43 Those that were numbered of the tribe of Naphtali, were fifty and three thousand and four hundred. 44 "ft These are those that were numbered, whom Moses numbered with Aaron, and the 157 NUMBERS I. II. BEMIDBAR. princes of Israel, being twelve men : one man each for his family division were they. 45 Thus were all those that were numbered of the children of Israel, by the descent from their fathers, from twenty years old and up ward, all that were able to go forth to war in Israel, — 46 Even all they that were numbered, were six hundred thousand and three thou sand and five hundred and fifty. 47 But the Levites, after the tribe of their fathers, were not numbered among them. 48 *ft For" the Lord had spoken unto Moses, saying, 49 Only the tribe of Levi shalt thou not number, and their sum shalt thou not take, among the children of Israel ; 50 But thou shalt appoint the Levites over the tabernacle of the testimony, and over all its vessels, and over all things that belong to it : they shall carry the tabernacle, and all its vessels; and they shall minister unto it; and round about the tabernacle shall they en camp. 51 And when the tabernacle is to be car ried forward, the Levites shall take it down; and when the tabernacle is to be pitched, the Levites shall set it up : and the strangerb that cometh nigh shall be put to death. 52 And the children of Israel shall pitch0 their tents, every man by his own camp, and every man by his own standard, according to their armies. 53 But the Levites shall encamp round about the tabernacle of the testimony, that there be no wrath upon the congregation of the children of Israel : and the Levites shall keep the charge of the tabernacle of the testi mony. 54 And the children of Israel did so : all, ¦just as the Lord had commanded Moses, so did they.* CHAPTER II. 1 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, 2 Every man by his own standard, by the ensigns of their family division, shall the chil dren of Israel pitch their tent : at some dis- * ¦'. e. The not numbering of the Levites among the other sons of Israel was owing to a previous command that they should not be reckoned among them for secular purposes. 158 tance round about the tabernacle of Ihe con. gregation shall they encamp. 3 And they, who encamp on the east, to- ward the rising of the sun, shall be (those who belong to) the standard of the camp of Judah according to their armies: and the prince of the children of Judah shall be Nach- shon the son of 'Amminadab. 4 And his host, and those that were num bered of them, were seventy and four thou sand and six hundred. 5 And those that encamp next unto him shall be the tribe of Issachar : and the prince of the children of Issachar shall be Nethanel the son of Zuar. 6 And his host, and those that were num bered thereof, were fifty and four thousand and four hundred. 7 (Then) the tribe of Zebulun : and the prince of the children of Zebulun shall be Eliab the son of Chelon. 8 And his host, and those that were num bered thereof, were fifty and seven thousand and four hundred. 9 All that were numbered of the camp of Judah were one hundred thousand and eighty thousand and six thousand and four hundred, according to their armies : they shall first set forward. 10 *ft The standard of the camp of Reuben shall be on the south side, according to their armies : and the -prince of the children of Reuben shall be Elizur the son of Shedeur. 11 And his host, and those that were num bered thereof, were forty and six thousand and five hundred. 12 And those that encamp by him shall be the tribe of Simeon : and the prince of the children of Simeon shall be Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai. 13 And his host, and those that were num bered of them, were fifty and nine thousand and three hundred. 14 Then the tribe of Gad : and the prince of the sons of Gad shall be Elyassaph the son of Reuel. 15 And his host, and those that were num bered of them, were forty and five thousand and six hundred and fifty. b The word ij used here and elsewhere, signifies "one strange in the matter specified;" here, therefore, any one of Israel who is not a Levite. 0 Lit. « Shall encamp." NUMBERS II. III. BEMIDBAR. 16 All that were numbered of the camp of Reuben were one hundred thousand and fifty and one thousand and four hundred and fifty, according to their armies; and as the second shall they set forward. 17 *ft Then shall the tabernacle ofthe con gregation, the camp of the Levites, set for ward in the midst of the camps : as they encamp, so shall they set forward, every man in his place after their standards. 18 f' The standard ofthe camp of Ephraim shall be on the west side, according to their armies : and the prince of the sons of Ephraim shall be Elishama the son of 'Ammihud. 19 And his host, and those that were num bered of them, were forty thousand and five hundred. 20 And by him shall be the tribe of Me nasseh ; and the prince of the children of Me nasseh shall be Gamliel the son of Pedahzur. 21 And his host, and those that were num bered of them, were thirty and two thousand and two hundred. 22 Then the tribe of Benjamin: and the prince of the sons of Benjamin shall be Abi dan the son of Gidoni. 23 And his host, and those that were num bered of them, were thirty and five thousand and four hundred. 24 All that were numbered of the camp of Ephraim were one hundred thousand and eight thousand and -one hundred, according to their armies ; and as the third shall they set forward. 25 *ft The standard of the camp of Dan shall be on the north side, according to their armies: and the prince of the children of Dan shall be Achie'zer the son of 'Ammi- shaddai. 26 And his host, and those that were num bered of them, were sixty and two thousand and seven hundred. 27 And those that encamp by him shall be the tribe of Asher : and the prince of the children of Asher shall be Pagiel the son of Tehran. 28 And his host, and those that were num bered of them, were forty and one thousand and five hundred. 29 Then the tribe of Naphtali: and the * This would seem to indicate that each tribe had its separate banner, besides the general division-standards of Judah, Reuben, Ephraim, and Dat prince of the children of Naphtali shall be Achira the son of 'Enan. 30 And his host, and those that were num bered of them, were fifty and three thousand and four hundred. 31 All those that were numbered of the camp of Dan were one hundred thousand and fifty and seven thousand and six hundred; the hindmost shall they set forward according to their standards." 32 -ft These are those that were numbered of the children of Israel according to their family divisions : and all those that were num bered of the camps, according to their armies, were six hundred thousand and three thou sand and five hundred and fifty. 33 But the Levites were not numbered among the children of Israel; as the Lord had commanded Moses. 34 And the children of Israel did all just as the Lord had commanded Moses, so did they encamp by their standards, and so did they set forward every one after his family, by his division.* CHAPTER III. 1 "ft And these are the generations of Aaron and Moses, on the day that the Lord spoke with Moses on mount Sinai. 2 And these are the names of the sons of Aaron : the first-born Nadab, and Abihu, Ela zar, and Ithamar. 3 These are the names of the sons of Aaron, the priests that were anointed, who were con secrated to minister as priests. 4 And Nadab and Abihu died before the Lord, when they offered a strange fire before the Lord, in the wilderness of Sinai, and they had no children : and Elazar and Ithamar ministered as priests in the life-time of Aaron their father. 5 *ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing- . 6 Bring the tribe of Levi near, and present the same before Aaron the priest, that they may serve him. 7 And they shall keep his charge, and the charge of the whole congregation0 before the tent of the congregation, to do the service of the tabernacle. b The whole congregation are interested that the duties of the sanctuary be well performed; consequently the ministration. of the Levites is doing the work of all Israel 169 NUMBERS III. BEMIDBAR. 8 And they shall keep all the vessels of the tent of the congregation, and the charge of the children of Israel, to do the service of the tabernacle. 9 And thou shalt give the Levites unto Aaron and to his sons : as associates are" they given unto him out of the children of Israel. 10 And Aaron and his sons shalt thou in struct, that they shall guard well their priest's office; and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death. 11 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 12 And I, behold, I have taken the Levites from the midst of the children of Israel in stead of every first-born that openeth the womb among the children of Israel ; and the Levites shall be mine. 13 Because mine is every first-born; on the day when I smote every first-born in the land of Egypt I hallowed unto me every firsts born in Israel, both man and beast: mine shall they be; I am the Lord.* 14 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, saying, 15 Number the children of Levi after their divisions, by their families; every male of them from a month old and upward shalt thou number. 16 And Moses numbered them according to the order of the Lord, as he had been commanded. 17 And these were the sons of Levi by their names : Gershon, and Kehath, and Me rari. 18 And these are the names of the sons of Gershon after their families : Libni, and Shimi. 19 And the sons of Kehath after their families: 'Amram, and Yizhar, Chebron, and Uzziel. 20 And the sons of Merari after their fa milies : Machli, and Mushi ; these are the families of the Levites according to their family divisions. 21 Of Gershon : the family of the Libnites, and the family of the Shimites ; these are the families of the Gershunites. 22 Those that were numbered of them, by the numbering of all the males from a month * After Arnheim, who takes the first DJinj ns a predi cate of the Levites; and means then that they are ap pointed DSiru "associates" in the priest's office. 160 old and upward, even those that were num. bered of them, were seven thousand and five hundred. 23 The families of the Gershunites used to encamp behind the tabernacle, westward. 24 And the prince of the family division of the Gershunites was Elyassaph the son of Lael. 25 And the charge of the sons of Gershon in the tabernacle of the congregation was the tabernacle and the tent, its covering, and the hanging for the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, 26 And the hangings of the court, and the curtain for the door of the court, which is by the tabernacle and by the altar, round about, and its cords for all the service thereof. 27 f And of Kehath : the family of the 'Amramites, and the family of the Yizharites, and the family of the Chebronites, and the family ofthe 'Uzzie'lites ; these are the families of the Kehathites. 28 By the numbering of all the males, from a month old and upward, they were eight thousand and six hundred, keeping the charge of the sanctuary. 29 The families of the sons of Kehath used to encamp on the side of the tabernacle, southward. 30 And the prince of the division of the families of the Kehathites was Elizaphan the son of 'Uzziel. 31 And their charge was the ark, and the table, and the candlestick, and the altars, and the vessels of the sanctuary which are used for the service, and the vail, and all belonging thereto. 32 And the chief over the princes of the Levites was Elazar the son of Aaron the priest, having the oversight of those that kept the charge of the sanctuary. 33 Of Merari: the family of the Machhtes, and the family of the Mushites; these are the families of Merari. 34 And those that were numbered of them, by the numbering of all the males, from a month old and upward, were six thousand and two hundred. 35 And the chief of the division of the families of Merari was Zuriel the son of Abi- chayil : they used to encamp on the side of the tabernacle, northward. 36 And under the custody and charge ofthe sons cjf Merari were the boards of the taberna-- NUMBERS III. IV. BEMIDBAR. cle, and its bars, and its pillars, and its sockets, and all its vessels, and all that belongeth thereto, . 37 And the pillars of the court round about, and their sockets, and their pins, and their cords. 38 But those that encamped before the ta bernacle toward the east, even before the tabernacle of the congregation toward the rising of the sun, were Moses, and Aaron, and his sons, keeping the charge of the sanctuary for the charge of the children of Israel ; and the stranger that came nigh was to be put to death. 39 All that were numbered of the Levites, whom Moses numbered with Aaron, at the order of the Lord, according to their fami lies, all the males from a month old and up ward, were twenty and twoa thousand.* 40 "ft And the Lord said unto Moses, Num ber all the first-born males of the children of Israel from a month old and upward, and take the number of their names. 41 And thou shalt take the Levites for me,b I am the Lord, instead of all the first born among the children of Israel ; and the cattle of the Levites instead of all the first born among the cattle of the children of Israel. 42 And Moses numbered, as the Lord had commanded him, all the first-born among the children of Israel. 43 And all the first-born males, by the numbering of the names, from a month old and upward, of those that were numbered of them, were twenty and two thousand two hundred and seventy and three. 44 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say- 45 Take the Levites instead of all the first born among the children of Israel, and the cattle of the Levites instead of their cattle; and the Levites shall be mine : I am the Lord.0 46 And (for) those that are to be redeem ed, the two hundred and seventy and three oi the firstborn of the children of Israel, who are more than the Levites, * Which Aben Ezra comments on, "beside three hun dred first-born among them, as these did not redeem the first-born of Israel." "Mendelssohn renders "unto me the Lord;" but it seems to be the phrase frequently found by positive enact ments or prohibitions, and means to declare that they are the authoritative injunctions of thegreat Sovereign, which is the only reason assigned for their enactment. 47 Thou shalt take five shekels apiece for the poll; after the shekel of the sanctuary shalt thou take, twenty gerahs to the shekel ; 48 And thou shalt give unto Aaron and to his sons the money, (for) those who are to be redeemed of those that are over the number of them. 49 And Moses took the redemption-money of those that were over in number above those who were redeemed by the Levites : 50 Of the first-born of the children of Israel did he take the money; a thousand three hundred and sixty and five shekels, after the shekel of the" sanctuary. 51 And Moses gave the money of those who were redeemed unto Aaron and unto his sons, by the order of the Lord; as the Lord had commanded Moses.* CHAPTER IV. 1 ^f And the Lord spoke unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, 2 Take the sum of the sons of Kehath from among the sons of Levi, after their fami lies, by their divisions, 3 From thirty years old and upward even until fifty years old, all that are fitted for the service,d to do work at the tabernacle of the congregation. 4 This shall be the service of the sons of Kehath at the tabernacle of the congregation : The most holy things. 5 And Aaron shall come with his sons, when the camp setteth forward, and they shall take down the vail of the separation, and cover therewith the ark of the testimony ; 6 And they shall put over it a covering of badgers' skins, and they shall spread over all a cloth wholly of blue (woollen yarn), and they shall put in its staves.6 7 And over the table of the showbread shall they spread a cloth of blue, and put thereon the dishes, and the spoons, and the tubes, and the staves ofthe covering; and the continualf bread shall be thereon : 8 And they shall spread over them a cloth c " Me the Lord." — Mendelssohn. d After Mendelssohn; lit., "That enter the army" or "host," i. e. of those who do the service at the taber nacle, or those who are from thirty to fifty years ot age. e i. e. In the rings fitted for their reception. ' i. e. The bread which is to be always upon the table. .161 NUMBERS IV. NAHSSO. of scarlet, and cover the same with a covering of badgers' skins; and they shall put in its staves. 9 And they shall take a cloth of blue, and cover the candlestick of the lighting, and its lamps, and its tongs, and its snuff-dishes, and all the oil-vessels thereof, wherewith they minister by it : 10 And they shall put it and all its vessels within a covering of badgers' skins, and they shall put it upon a barrow. 11 And over the golden altar shall they spread a cloth of blue, and cover it with a covering of badgers' skins ; and fhey shall put in its staves. 12 And they shall take all the vessels of the service, wherewith they minister in the sanctuary, and put them in a cloth of blue, and cover them with a covering of badgers' skins; and they shall put them on a barrow, 13 And they shall take away the ashes from the altar, and spread over it a cloth of purple; 14 And they shall put upon it all its ves sels, wherewith they minister upon it, the fire-pans, the forks, and the shovels, and the basins, all the vessels of the altar; and they shall spread over it a covering of badgers' skins, and put in its staves. 15 And when Aaron and his sons have thus made an end of covering the sanctuary, and all the vessels of the sanctuary, when the camp is to set forward : then shall, after that, the sons of Kehath come to carry it; but they shall not touch any holy thing, lest they die; these are the things which the sons of Kehath are to carry at the tabernacle of the congregation. 16 And under the supervision of Elazar the son of Aaron the priest shall be the oil for the lighting, and the incense of spices, and the daily meat-offering, and the anointing-oil ; the supervision of all the tabernacle, and of all that is therein, over the sanctuary, and over its vessels.* 17 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, 18 Do yett not cause the tribe of the fami lies of the Kehathites to be cut off from among the Levites ; ¦ This is an injunction to the chief superintendent of the sanctuary not to allow those who are to be engaged in carrying it, to touch it in any wise before it is time, for 1G2 19 But thus do unto them, that they may hve, and not die, when they approach unto the most holy things: Aaron "and his sons shall go in, and appoint them, every one, td his service and to his burden ; 20 That they may not go in to see when the holy things are covered, and die. Haphtorah in Hosea ii. 1 to 22. SECTION XXXV. NAHSSO, N5T1 21 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 22 Take also the sum of the sons of Ger shon, by their divisions, after their families; 23 From thirty years old and upward until fifty years old shalt thou number them ; all that are fitted for the service, to do work in the tabernacle of the congregation. 24 This shall be the service of the families of the Gershunites, to serve, and to carry : 25 They shall carry the curtains of the tabernacle, and of the tent of the congrega tion, its covering, and the covering of the bad gers' skins that is over it above, and the hang ing for the door of the tabernacle of the con gregation, 26 And the hangings of the court, and the hanging for the door of the gate of the court, which is by the tabernacle and by the altar round about, and their cords, and all the ves sels of their service; and all that is delivered11 to them shall they perform. 27 By the order of Aaron and his sons shall be all the service of the sons of the Ger shunites, in all their carrying, and in all their service : and ye shall designate unto them in charge all which they have to carry. 28 This is the service of the families of the sons of the Gershunites at the tabernacle of the congregation; and their charge shall be under the supervision of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest. 29 *ft The sons of Merari, shalt thou num ber after their families, by their divisions; 30 From thirty years old and upward, even until fifty years old, shalt thou number them, every one that is fitted for the service, to do the work of the tabernacle of the congregation. by this they would incur the penalty of death. Hence the great care enjoined here. b After Onkelos, who renders rwy in the sense "to be NUMBERS IV. V. NAHSSO. 31 And this if what is confided to them to carry, regarding all their service at the taber- nable of the congregation : The boards of the tabernacle, and its bars, and its pillars, and its sockets, 32 And the pillars of the court round about, and their sockets, and their pins, and their cords, with all their instruments, and all which belongeth thereto; and by name shall ye designate (to them) the vessels which are confided to them to carry. 33 This is the service of the families of the sons of Merari, regarding all their service, at the tabernacle of the congregation, under the supervision of Ithamar the son of Aaron, the priest.* 34 And Moses with Aaron and the princes of the congregation numbered the sons of the Kehathites after their families, and after their divisions, 35 From thirty years old and upward, even until fifty years old, every one that was fitted for the service, for the work at the tabernacle of the congregation. 36 And those that were numbered of them after their families were two thousand seven hundred and fifty. 37 These were they that were numbered of the families of the Kehathites, all that could do service at the tabernacle of the con gregation, whom Moses with Aaron numbered by the order of the Lord through the hand of Moses.* 38 *ft And those that were numbered of the sons of Gershon, after their families, and after their divisions, 39 From thirty years old and upward, even until fifty years old, every one that was fitted for the service, for the work at the tabernacle of the congregation, 40 Even those that were numbered of them, after their families, after their divi sions, were two thousand and six hundred and thirty. 41 These are they that were numbered of the families of the sons of Gershon, all that could do service at the tabernacle of the con- made over," or "assigned." Others render, "and what ever is to be done thereon." " Perhaps referring to the priests, for they, being Le vites were also numbered with the other Kehathites. Rashi refers it to the music and singing, which devolved on the Levitos. Jonathan has, " the service of watching." gregation, whom Moses with Aaron numbered by the order of the Lord. 42 And those that were numbered of the families of the sons of Merari, after their fami lies, after their divisions, 43 From thirty years old and upward, even until fifty years old, every one that was fitted for the service, for the work at the tabernacle of the congregation, 44 Even those that were numbered of them after their families, were three thousand and two hundred. 45 These are those that were numbered of the families of the sons of Merari, whom Moses with Aaron numbered by the order of the Lord through the hand of Moses. 46 All those that were numbered of the Levites, whom Moses with Aaron and the chiefs of Israel numbered, after their families, and after their divisions, 47 From thirty years old and upward, even until fifty years old, every one that came to do the service of the ministry,1- and the service of the carrying at the tabernacle of the congregation, 48 Even those that were numbered of them, were eight thousand and five hundred and eighty. 49 By the order of the Lord through the hand of Moses, did he appoint15 them, every one to his proper service, and to his proper carrying: and they were numbered, as the Lord had commanded Moses.* UHAPTER V. 1 *ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 2 Command the children of Israel, that they send out of the camp every leper, and every one that hath an issue, and whosoever is defiled by the dead : 3 Both male and female shall ye send out, to without the camp shall ye send them ; that they defile not their camps, in the midst whereof I dwell. 4 And the children of Israel did so, and they sent them out to without the camp : as Aben Ezra comments, " to raise the tabernacle, to make the bread, to slay (the sacrifices,) and to watch." b The different versions of the word npa in this passage are according to Mendelssohn; still, "appointing" is lite rally a "counting off" of all those are to do a certain work together. 163 NUMBERS V. NAHSSO. the Lord had spoken unto Moses, so did the children of Israel. 5 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say- ing- 6 Speak unto the children of Israel, If any man or woman commit any sin against a fel low-man, thereby doing a trespass against, the Lord, and this person thus become guilty : 7 Then shall they" confess their sin which they have committed; and he shall make restitution for his trespass with the principal thereof, and ils fifth part shall he add thereto, and give it unto him against whom he hath trespassed.1* 8 But if the man have no kinsman to whom restitution could be made for the tres pass, then shall the trespass which is restored unto the Lord, belong to the priest; besides the ram of the atonement, whereby an atone ment shall be made for him. 9 And every offering of all the holy things of the children of Israel, which they bring unto the priest, shall be his. 10 And every man's hallowed things shall be his:c whatsoever any man giveth to the priest, shall belong to him.* 11 *ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 12 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If the wife of any man go aside, and commit a trespass against him, 13 And a man lie with her carnally, and it be hidden from the eyes of her husband, because she hath been secretly defiled; and there be no witness against her, and she have not been detected in the fact; 14 And the spirit of jealousy come over him, and he be jealous of his wife, and she have been defiled; or the spirit of jealousy come over him, and he be jealous of his wife, and she have not been defiled : 15 Then shall the man bring his wife unto the priest, and he shall bring her offering for her, the tenth part of an ephah of barley- meal; he shall not pour any oil upon it, nor * The rapid change here from the singular to the plural, Is a peculiarity in Hebrew, easily understood, and has been noticed before. b i. e. If he should be living ; but if dead, to his near relatives. This will explain the succeeding verse, where a person is spoken of who leaves no one authorized to claim his property. ' A man has the right to bestow the gifts of the priest hood on whomsoever he pleases, although he cannot use 164 put any frankincense thereupon; for it is a meat-offering of jealousy, a meat-offering of memorial, bringing iniquity to remembrance. 16 And the priest shall bring her near, and place her before the Lord; 17 And the priest shall take holy waterd in an earthen vessel; and of the dust that is on the floor of the tabernacle the priest shall take, and put it into the water; 18 And the priest shall place the woman before the Lord, and uncover the woman's head, and put upon her hands the meat-offer ing of memorial, it is the meat-offering of jealousy; and in the hand of the priest shall be the bitter waters that bring the curse. 19 And the priest shall charge her by an oath, and he shall say unto the woman, If no man have lain with thee, and if thou hast not gone aside to uncleanness behind thy hus band: then be thou free from these bitter waters that bring the curse. 20 But if thou hast gone aside behind thy husband, and if thou hast been defiled, and some man have lain with thee besides thy husband : — e 21 And the priest shall charge the woman with an oath of imprecation, and the priest shall say unto the woman, The Lord then make thee a curse and an oath among thy people, when the Lord doth cause thy thigh to fall away, and thy belly to swell; 22 And these waters that bring the curse shall go into thy bowels, to cause the belly to swell, and the thigh to fall away; and the woman shall say, Amen, amen. 23 And the priest shall write these curses on a roll, and he shall blot them out with the bitter waters. 24 And he shall cause the woman to drink the bitter waters that bring the curse; and the waters that bring the curse shall enter into her for bitterness. 25 And the priest shall take out of the woman's hand the meat-offering of jealousy, them himself. No individual priest has any claim on any Israelite for the sacred things; but when once parted with, then are they the priest's in full right. d i. e. That which has been sanctified in the laver The preparation of the bitter waters as here described, of the meanest materials in a mean vessel, was to typify the abhorrence of incest in the estimation of the Lord. " Here the idea breaks off, and is resumed in the next verse at the words, "The Lord then make thee." NUMBERS V. VI. NAHSSO. and he shall wave the meat-offering before the Lord, and bring it near to the altar : 26 And the priest shall take a handful from the meat-offering, as its memorial, and burn it upon the altar, and after that shall he cause the woman to drink the water. 27 And when he hath made her drink the water, then shall it come to pass, if she have been defiled, and have committed a trespass against her husband, that the waters that bring the curse shall enter into her, for bitterness, and her belly shall swell, and her thigh shall fall away; and the woman shall become a curse among her people. 28 And if the woman have not been de filed, but be clean : then shall she remain un harmed, and she shall conceive seed. 29 This is the law of jealousies, when a woman goeth aside behind her husband, and hath been defiled; 30 Or when the spirit of jealousy cometh over him, and he be jealous of his wife ;a and he shall place the woman before the Lord, and the priest shall do unto her altogether according to this law. 31 And the man shall be guiltless from iniquity; but this woman shall bear her ini quity.1" CHAPTER VI. 1 *ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When either man or woman pronounce an especial vow, the vow of a Na zarite, to be abstinent in honour of the Lord : 3 Then shall he abstain from wine and strong drink, vinegar of wine, or vinegar of strong drink shall he not drink, and any infusion of grapes shall he not drink, and grapes, fresh or dried, shall he not eat. 4 All the days of his abstinence shall he eat nothing that is made of the grape-vine, from the kernels even to the husk. 5 All the days of the vow of his abstinence no razor shall pass over his head : until the days be completed, in which he abstaineth in honour of the Lord, shall he be holy, letting grow untouched the hair of his head. * Here is evidently understood, " And she hath not been defiled." — Arnheim. * Even if he should have exposed her without full eause to the above disgraceful procedure ; since, if it was 6 All the days of his abstinence in honour of the Lord shall he not come near any dead body. 7 On his father, or on his mother, on his brother, or on his sister, shall he not make himself unclean, when they die ; because the consecration of his God is upon his head. 8 All the days of his abstinence is he holy unto the Lord. 9 And if some one die very suddenly by him, and he thus defile his consecrated head : then shall he shave his head on the day of his being cleansed, on the seventh day shall he shave it. 10 And on the eighth day shall he bring two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, to the priest, to the door of the tabernacle of the congregation : 11 And the priest shall prepare the one for a sin-offering, and the other for a burnt- offering, and make an atonement for him, be cause he hath sinned through the dead; and he shall hallow0 his head on that same day. 12 And he shall consecrate unto the Lord (again) the days of his abstinence, and he shall bring a sheep of the first year for a tres pass-offering ; but the prior days shall not be counted, because his consecration hath been defiled. 13 And this is the law of the Nazarite : On the day when the days of his abstinence are completed, shall he present himself at the door ofthe tabernacle ofthe congregation; 14 And he shall bring his offering unto the Lord, one male sheep of the first year with out blemish for a burnt-offering, and one ewe of the first year without blemish for a sin- offering, and one ram without blemish for a peace-offering, 15 And a basket of unleavened bread, cakes of fine flour mingled with oil, and un leavened wafers anointed with oil ; and their meat-offering, and their drink-offerings. 16 And the priest shall bring them near before the Lord, and he shall prepare his sin-offering, and his burnt-offering : 17 And the ram shall he prepare for a sacrifice of peace-offering unto the Lord, with the basket of unleavened bread; and the even an improper levity of conduct, alone, by which she has excited his jealousy, she has incurred guilt, and de serves a just punishment. — Arnheim. 0 i. e. Commence anew to let his hair grow 165 NUMBERS VI. VII. NAHSSO. priest shall prepare his meat-offering and his drink-offering. 18 And the Nazarite shall shave at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation his consecrated head ; and he shall take the hair of his consecrated head, and put it on the fire which is under the sacrifice of the peace- offering. 19 And the priest shall take the shoulder of the ram when it is cooked, and one unlea vened cake out of the basket, and one unlea vened wafer, and he shall put them upon the hands of the Nazarite, after he hath shaved his consecrated (head). 20 And the priest shall make with them a waving before the Lord ; it is a holy gift for the priest, together with the breast that was waved and the shoulder that was lifted up :" and after that may the Nazarite drink wine. 21 This is the law of the Nazarite who hath vowed; his offering unto the Lord for his abstinence, besides that which he may be able to give : according to his vow which he may vow, so must he do in addition to what is required by the law of his abstinence. 22 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 23 Speak unto Aaron and unto his sons, saying, Thusb shall ye bless the children of Israel, saying unto them, 24 -ft The Lord bless thee, and preserve thee; 25 "ft The Lord make his face shine unto thee, and be gracious to thee ; 26 -ft The Lord lift up his countenance unto thee, and give thee peace. 27 "ft And they shall put my name0 upon the children of Israel : and I will bless them.* * As usual with other peace-offerings. b You shall not bless them with a blessing of your own, as a man says : May such a good come upon the head of that one ; but unto me shall ye pray that I may bless them ; as it is said here, " May the Lord bless thee;" and I will hear your voice and bless Israel. — Rashbam. The blessings, however, are not for the bestowal of worldly goods merely ; for they also refer to the Divine grace and light, which are the greatest good unto man. 0 This either means, as Rashi says, that in blessing the people the priests should pronounce the most holy name of the Lord, or that they should, as said already, refer the issue of events to God alone, who would bless as might seem best in his wisdom. *¦ After the altar had been duly consecrated by the cere monies and sacrifices detailed in their proper places, the princes of the congregation volunteered yet more than the K« CHAPTER VII. 1 -ft And it came to pass on the day that Moses had finally set up the tabernacle, and had anointed, and sanctified it, and all its ves sels, as also the altar and all its vessels, and had anointed them, and sanctified them : 2 That the princes of Israel, the heads of their family divisions, who were the princes of the tribes, the same who had superintended the numbering, offered. 3 And they brought their offering before the Lord, Six covered wagons, and twelve oxen; a wagon for two princes, and an ox for each one: and they presented them be fore the tabernacle. 4 And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 5 Take it from them, that they may be used to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation; and thou shalt give them unto the Levites, to every man according to his service. 6 And Moses took the wagons and the oxen, and gave them unto the Levites. 7 Two of the wagons and four of the oxen he gave unto the sons of Gershon, according to their service : 8 And four of the wagons and eight of the oxen he gave unto the sons of Merari, accord ing to their service, under the supervision of Ithamar, the son of Aaron the priest. 9 But unto the sons of Kehath he gave none; because the service of the sanctuary belonged unto them, they were to bear upon their shoulders. 10 The princes also offered for the dedi cating of the altar on the day that it was anointed; and the princes presented their offering before the altar.d large gifts bestowed by them for the erection of the taber nacle, to testify their devotion for the religion which they had received. The first offering they brought, consisting of six covered wagons, with twelve draught oxen, Moses would not accept, till he was ordered to do so, and to ap ply them to the use of the Levites. Now the most holy things, as the ark, the altars, the table, and the candle stick, were intrusted to the sons of Kehath; but as all these were to be carried upon the shoulder, no beast of burden was assigned to them. Different, however, was it with those who were charged with the transportation of the heavier articles belonging to the tabernacle, to wit, the sons of Gershon, and they received therefore two wagons and four oxen, while those who carried the boards pillars, and sockets, &c, of the tabernacle and court, the sons of Merari, obtained four wagons and eight oxen to aid them in their more laborious work. In addi- NUMBERS VII. NAHSSO. 11 And the Lord said unto Moses, One prince each on a given day, shall they offer their offering, for the dedication of the altar* 12 "ft And he that offered his offering on the first day was Nachshon the son of 'Am minadab, of the tribe of Judah : 13 And his offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was a hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering; 14 One spoon of ten shekels of gold, full of incense ; 15 One young bullock, one ram, one sheep of the first year, for a burnt-offering ; 16 One he-goat for a sin-offering; 1 7 And for a sacrifice of peace-offering, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five sheep of the first year ; this was the offering of Nach shon the son of 'Amminadab. 18 *ft On the second day Nethanel the son of Zuar, the prince of Issachar, did offer : 19 He offered for his offering one silver charger, the weight whereof was a hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering ; 20 One spoon of ten shekels of gold, full of incense ; . 21 One young bullock, one ram, one sheep of the first year, for a burnt-offering ; 22 One he-goat for a sin-offering ; 23 And for a sacrifice of peace-offering, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five sheep of the first year; this was the offering of Ne thanel the son of Zuar. 24 "ft On the third day Eliab the son of Chelon. the prince of the children of Zebulun, (did offer): 25 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was a hundred, and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of tion to these presents, the princes also came charged each with the same sacrifices and vessels for the use of the sanctuary ; and so well was this liberality received by the Most High, that Moses was ordered to enjoin upon the princes that the sacrifices should not be offered all at once, tut during a period of twelve days, and that they should use the order in which they moved forward in their march : them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering ; 26 One spoon of ten shekels of gold, full of incense ; 27 One young bullock, one ram, one sheep of the first year, for a burn1>offering ; 28 One he-goat for a sin-offering ; 29 And for a sacrifice of peace-offering, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five sheep of the first year ; this was the offering of Eliab the son of Chelon. 30 *ft On the fourth day Elizur the son of Shedeur, the prince ofthe children of Reuben, (did offer): 31 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was a hundred and thirty she kels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary ; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering ; 32 One spoon of ten shekels of gold, full of incense ; 33 One young bullock, one ram, one sheep of the first year, for a burnt-offering ; 34 One he-goat for a sin-.offering ; 35 And for a sacrifice of peace-offering, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five sheep of the first year; this was the offering of Elizur the son of Shedeur. 36 -ft On the fifth day Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai, the prince of the children of Simeon, (did offer): 37 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was a hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering ; 38 One spoon of ten shekels of gold, full of incense ; 39 One young bullock, one ram, one sheep of the first year, for a burnt-offering; 40 One he-goat for a sin-offering; 41 And for a sacrifice of peace-offering, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five sheep of the first year; this was the offering of She lumiel the son of Zurishaddai.* Judah first, then Zebulun, Issachar, &c, ending with Naphtali, not according to the order of the birth of the fa thers of the tribes. There was no difference whatever in the gifts of the various chiefs; thus showing that all were alike acceptable, whether descended from Leah and Rachel, or from Zilpah and Bilhah. This is also probably the reason why they are all separately recorded. 167 NUMBERS VII. NAHSSO. 12 -ft On the sixth day Elyassaph the son of Deiiel," the prince of the children of Gad, (did offer) : 43 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was a hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering; 44 One spoon of ten shekels of gold, full of incense ; 45 One young bullock, one ram, one sheep of the first year, for a burnt-offering; 46 One he-goat for a sin-offering: 47 And for a sacrifice of peace-offering, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five sheep of the first year; this was the offering of Elyassaph the son of Deuel. 48 *ft On the seventh day Elishama the son of 'Ammihud, the prince of the children of Ephraim, (did offer) : 49 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was a hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering ; 50 One spoon of ten shekels of gold, full of incense ; - 51 One young bullock, one ram, one sheep of the first year, for a burnt-offering ; 52 One he-goat for a sin-offering; 53 And for a sacrifice of peace-offering, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five sheep of the first year; this was the offering of Elishama the son of 'Ammihud. 54 *ft On the eighth day Gamliel the son of Pedahzur, the prince of the children of Me nasseh, (did offer): 55 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was a hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering ; 56 One spoon of ten shekels of gold, full of incense ; 57 One young bullock, one ram, one sheep of the first year, for a burnt-offering; 58 One he-goat for a sin-offering; 59 And for a sacrifice of peace-offering; ' This name is elsewhere (ii. 14) given as Reijel, the i resh being substituted for i daleth. 168 two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five sheep of the first year; this was the offering of Gamliel the son of Pedahzur. 60 -ft On the ninth day Abidan the son of Gidoni, the prince of the children of Benja min, (did offer): 61 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was a hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meatoffering; 62 One spoon of ten shekels of gold, full of incense ; 63 One young bullock, one ram, one sheep ofthe first year, for a burnt-offering; 64 One he-goat for a sin-offering; 65 And for a sacrifice of peace-offering, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five sheep of the first year; this was the offering of Abidan the son of Gidoni. 66 "ft On the tenth day Achiezer the son of 'Ammishaddai, the prince of the children of Dan, (did offer): 67 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was a hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering; 68 One spoon of ten shekels of gold, full of incense : 69 One young bullock, one ram, one sheep of the first year, for a burnt-offering; 70 One he-goat for a sin-offering; 71 And for a sacrifice of peace-offering, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five sheep of the first year; this was the offering of Achiezer the son of 'Ammishaddai* 72 -ft On the eleventh day Pagiel the son of 'Ochran, the prince of the children of Asher, (did offer): 73 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was a hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering; 74 One spoon of ten shekels of gold, full of incense ; 75 One young bullock, one ram, one sheep ofthe first year, for a burnt>offering ; 76 One he-goat for a sin-offering; 77 And for a sacrifice of Deace-n-rFo™Ti« NUMBERS VII. VIII. BEHANGALOTECHA. two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five sheep of the first year; this was the offering of Pa giel the son of 'Ochran. 78 *ft On the twelfth day Achira the son of 'Enan, the prince of the children of Naph tali, (did offer): 79 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was a hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering; 80 One spoon of ten shekels of gold, full of incense ; 81 One young bullock, one ram, one sheep of the first year, for a burnt-offering ; 82 One he-goat for a sin-offering; 83 And for a sacrifice of peace-offering, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five sheep of the first year; this was the offering of Achira the son of 'Enan. 84 -ft This was the dedication-offering of the altar, on the day when it was anointed, from the princes of Israel: Twelve silver chargers, twelve silver bowls, twelve golden spoons; > 85 A hundred and thirty shekels was the weight of each silver charger, and seventy of each bowl; the silver of all the vessels was two thousand and four hundred shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; 86 Twelve golden spoons, full of incense ;* ten shekels was the weight of each spoon, after the shekel of the sanctuary ; all the gold of the spoons was a hundred and twenty shekels* 87 All the oxen for the burnt-offering were " Rashi, after Talmud Menachoth, remarks : " We find no mention of incense for an individual, nor such an offer ing upon the outer altar, (i. e. that of burnt-offering,) ex cept in this instance, (i. e. at the consecration of the tabernacle,) and it was merely permitted as T}ye> riNiin a temporary rule only for the time." In farther explana tion of this view, it may be added, that incense was a na tional offering, ordered to be burnt upon the golden altar, before the vail, morning and evening, and to be carried within the vail on the day of atonement. A special dis pensation must therefore have been granted to do as the princes did at the consecration, though probably the mix ture was not identical with that prepared for the sanctuary under the superintendence of Moses. This, however, in no wise abolishes the force of the general prohibition, nor can it legalize our deviating therefrom, unless by an equally authoritative dispensation; and thus a strange incense oould on no account be offered on either altar, after the W twelve bullocks, the rams were twelve, the sheep of the first year twelve, with their meat-offering ; and the he-goats for sin-offering were twelve. 88 And all the oxen for the sacrifice of the peace-offerings were twenty and four bullocks, the rams were sixty, the he-goats sixty, the sheep of the first year sixty: this was the dedication-offering of the altar, after it had been anointed. 89 And when Moses went into the taber nacle of the congregation to speak with Him, then heard he the voice speaking unto him from off the mercy-seat that was upon the ark of testimony, from between the two che rubim : and thus he spoke unto him. Haphtorah in Judges xiii. 2 to 25. SECTION XXXVI. BEHANGALO TECHA, irvSyna. CHAPTER VIII. 1 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 2 Speak unto Aaron, and say unto him, When thou lightest the lamps,b then shall the seven lamps give light toward the body of the candlestick. 3 And Aaron did so; toward the body of the candlestick did he light its lamps ; as the Lord had commanded Moses. 4 And this was the workmanship of the candlestick : It was of beaten gold, from the shaft thereof, unto the flowers thereof, it was beaten work; according unto the pattern event under consideration. There are other instances in Scripture, of a temporary suspension of certain precepts, such as the officiating of Moses before Aaron's assumption of the priestly office; the sacrifice of Elijah on Carmel, against the positive order of the law not to offer any thing at any other place save the chosen sanctuary. But it will always be seen that there were weighty reasons for the suspensions, — that they were sanctioned or ordained by the Holy Spirit; and that consequently we are from such premises not authorized to suspend any precept by our own authority, except there be an absolute necessity which compels us to disobey. * The middle light, which was not on the branches, but on the body of the candlestick; the wicks of the six lamps, upon the six branches, of the three eastern, as well as of the three western, were turned toward the middle lamp. — Rashi. In this manner the whole seven lights were all turned to one point. 169 NUMBERS VIII. BEHANGALOTECHA. which the Lord had shown Moses, so made he the candlestick. 5 *ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 6 Take the Levites from the midst of the children of Israel, and cleanse them. 7 And thus shalt thou do unto them, to cleanse them: Sprinkle upon them water of purification, after they have let the razor pass over all their flesh, and then let them wash their clothes, and so shall they be clean. 8 And they shall take a young bullock with his meat-offering, fine flour mingled with oil; and another young bullock shalt thou take for a sin-offering. 9 And thou shalt bring near the Levites before the tabernacle of the congregation: and thou shalt assemble together the whole congregation of the children of Israel. 10 And when thou hast brought near the Levites before the Lord, then shall the chil dren of Israel lay their hands upon the Le vites: 11 And Aaron shall make with the Le vites a waving before the Lord from. the chil dren of Israel, that they may be ready to execute the service of the Lord. 12 And the Levites shall lay their hands upon the heads of the bullocks: and thou shalt prepare the one as a sin-offering, and the other as a burntoffering, unto the Lord, to make an atonement for the Levites. 13 And thou shalt place the Levites before Aaron and before his sons, and make with them a waving before the Lord. 14 Thus shalt thou separate the Levites from the midst of the children of Israel : and the Levites shall be mine.* 15 And after that shall the Levites go in to do the service of the tabernacle of the con gregation: after thou shalt have cleansed them, and made with them a waving. 16 For they are wholly givena unto me from the midst of the children of Israel : in stead of every one that openeth the womb, of every first-born of the children of Israel, have I taken them unto me. " Rashi comments on D"jnj D'jro " they are given for carrying, given for singing." (See, however, for a differ ent version, according to our authorities, above, iii. 9.) b i. e. At this period they should commence to learn the service, which they entered on at thirty years. Rash- ham reconciles the difficulty of iv. 3, &c, where thirty years are named, that that limit applied only to the car- 170 17 For mine are all the first-born of the children of Israel, both of man and beast : on the day that I smote every first-born in the land of Egypt did I sanctify them unto my self. ' ' . 18 And I have taken the Levites, instead of all the first-born among the children of Is rael. 19 And I have given the Levites as a gift to Aaron and to his sons from the midst of the children of Israel, to do the service of the children of Israel in the tabernacle of the congregation, and to make an atonement for the children of Israel; that there be no plague among the children of Israel, when the children of Israel come nigh unto the sanctuary. 20 And so did Moses, and Aaron, and all the congregation of the children of Israel, to the Levites : according unto all that the Lord had commanded Moses concerning the Le vites, so did the children of Israel unto them. 21 And the Levites purified themselves, and they washed their clothes; and Aaron made with them a waving before the Lord: and Aaron made an atonement for them to cleanse them. 22 And after that went the Levites in to do their service in the tabernacle of the con gregation before Aaron, and before his sons: as the Lord had commanded Moses concern ing the Levites, so did they unto them. 23 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 24 This shall be the rule for the Levites: From twenty and fiveb years old and upward shall he go into the ranks to do the service ofthe tabernacle ofthe congregation; 25 And from the age of fifty years shall he go out of the ranks of the service, and he shall serve no more ; 26 But he shall wait on his brethren in the tabernacle of the congregation, to keep the charge, but the service shall he not per form; thus shalt thou do unto the Levites in the discharge of their office.* rying of the holy vessels and parts of the tabernacle, which also terminated with the fiftieth year; but that all other Levitical functions commenced at twenty-five and continued while the faculties lasted. Onkelos and Rashi also render verse 26, "But he shall serve with his brethren," thus also confining the excluded service t« the carrying of the sanctuary. NUMBERS IX. BEHANGALOTECHA. CHAPTER IX. : 1 If And the Lord spoke unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the second year after their coming out of the land of Egypt, in the first month, saying, 2 That the children of Israel shall prepare the passover-lamb at its appointed season. 3 On the fourteenth day of this month, to ward evening, shall ye prepare it at its ap pointed season: according to all its ordi nances, and according^ to all its prescribed rules, shall ye prepare it. 4 And Moses spoke unto the children of Israel, that they should prepare the passover- lamb. 5 And they prepared the passover-lamb on the fourteenth day of the first month toward evening in the wilderness of Sinai : according to all that the Lord had commanded Moses, so did the children of Israel. 6 But there were certain men, who had been defiled by the dead body of a man, and they could not prepare the passover-lamb on that day: and they came before Moses and before Aaron on that day. 7 And these men said unto him, "We are defiled by the dead body of a man: where fore shall we be kept back, so as not to offer the sacrifice of the Lord at its appointed sea son in the midst of the (other) children of Israel ? 8 And Moses said unto them, Wait ye, and I will hear what the Lord will command con cerning you. 9 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say- ing> 10 Speak unto the children of Israel, say ing, II any man whatever should be unclean by reason of a dead body, or be on a distant journey," among you or your posterity: yet shall he prepare the passover-lamb unto the Lord ; 11 In the second month on the fourteenth day toward evening shall they prepare it, vvith unleavened bread and bitter herbs shall they eat it. 12 They shall leave none of it until morn ing, and no bone shall they break on it : ac- * This is explained to mean any distance which pre vents one from being within the precincts of the temple at the time of the slaying of the passover-lamb. cording to the whole ordinance of the pass over-lamb shall they prepare it. 13 But the man that is clean, and is not on a journey, and forbeareth to prepare the passover-lamb, even that same soul shall be cut off from his people ; because the offering of the Lord hath he not brought at its appointed season, his sin shall that man bear. 14 And if a stranger sojourn am»ng you, and will prepare the passover-lamb unto the Lord : according to the ordinance of the pass over-lamb, and according to its prescribed rule, so shall he prepare it ; one statute shall be for you, both for the stranger, and for the native born in the land.* 15 "ft And on the day that the tabernacle was reared up the cloud covered the tabernacle of the tent of the testimony : and in the even ing there was upon the tabernacle as it were the appearance of fire, until morning. 16 So it used to be always : the cloud co vered it (by day), and the appearance of fire by night. 17 And as the cloud was taken up from the tabernacle, then after that did the chil dren of Israel journey forward : and in the place where the cloud halted, there did the children of Israel encamp. 18 At the order of the Lord did the chil dren of Israel journey forward, and at the order of the Lord they encamped : all the days that the cloud abode upon the taberna cle did they remain in camp. 19 And when the cloud tarried upon the tabernacle many days, then did the children of Israel keep the charge of the Lord, and journeyed not forward. 20 And at times it was, that the cloud re mained but a few days upon the tabernacle ; at the order of the Lord they abode in camp, and at the order of the Lord they journeyed forward. 21 And at times it was, that the cloud remained from evening until morning; and when the cloud was taken up in the morning, they journeyed forward; or a day and a night, and when the cloud was taken up, they jour neyed forward ; 22 Or two days, or a month, or a year; so long as the cloud tarried upon the tabernacle, to remain thereon, did the children of Israel remain encamped, and journeyed not forward; 171 NUMBERS IX. X. BEHANGALOTECHA. but when it was taken up, they journeyed forward. 23 At the order of the Lord they remained in camp, and at the order of the Lord they journeyed forward: the charge of the Lord they kept, at the order of the Lord by the hand of Moses. CHAPTER X. 1 *ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say- ing- 2 Make unto thyself two trumpets of silver, beaten out of one piece shalt thou make them ; and they shall serve thee for the calling of the congregation, and for the setting forward of the camps. 3 And when they shall blow with both, all the congregation shall assemble themselves unto thee at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 4 And if they blow" with but one, then shall assemble themselves unto thee the princes, the heads of the thousands of Israel. 5 And when ye blow an alarm, then shall set forward the camps that encamp on the east side. 6 And when ye blow an alarm the second time, then shall set forward the camps that encanap on the south side : an alarm shall they blow for their setting forward. 7 But at the assembling of the assembly, ye shall blow, but ye shall not sound an alarm. 8 And the sons of Aaron, the priests, shall blow with the trumpets ; and they shall be to you for an ordinance for ever throughout your generations. 9 And if ye go to war in your land against the oppressor that oppresseth you, then shall ye blow an alarm with the trumpets ; and ye shall be rememberedb before the Lord your God, and ye shall be saved from your enemies. 10 And on the day of your gladness, and on your appointed festivals, and on the begin nings of your months, shall ye blow with the trumpets over your burnt-offerings, and over the sacrifices of your peace-offerings ; and they shall be to you for a memorial before your God : I am the Lord your God. * The "simple blowing" nu'pn and the "alarm" rymn are the sounds now blown on the cornet in the New-Year's festival. 172 11 "ft And it came to pass in the second year, in the second month, on the twentieth day of the month, that the cloud was taken up from off the tabernacle of the testimony. 12 And the children of Israel set forward on their journeys from the wilderness of Si nai, and the cloud halted in the wilderness of Paran. 13 And they set forward for the first time at the order of the Lord by the hand of Moses. 14 And the standard of the camp of the children of Judah set forward at the first, ac cording to their armies : and over their host was Nachshon the son of 'Amminadab. 15 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Issachar was Nethanel the son of Zuar. 16 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Zebulun was Eliab the son of Chelon. 17 And (in the mean time) the tabernacle was taken down; and then set forward the sons of Gershon and the sons of Merari, the bearers of the tabernacle. 18 Then set forward the standard of the camp of Reuben, according to their armies: and over their host was Elizur the son of Shedeur. 19 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Simeon was Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai. 20 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Gad was Elyassaph the son of Deuel. 21 And then set forward the Kehathites, the bearers of the sanctuary:0 and the others set up the tabernacle against they came. 22 Then set forward the standard of the camp of the children of Ephraim according to their armies: and owr their host was Eli shama the son of 'Ammihud. 23 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Menasseh was Gamliel the son of Pedahzur. 24 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Benjamin was Abidan the son of Gidoni. D Obedience to God alone proves that those who claim his protection are worthy of his favour. 0 i. e. The holy vessels. (See iv. 4.) NUMBERS X. XI. BEHANGALOTECHA. 25 Then set forward the standard of the camp of the children of Dan, the rereward of all the camps, according to their hosts: and over their host was Achiezer the son of 'Am mishaddai. 26 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Asher was Pagiel the son of 'Ochran. 27 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Naphtali was Achira the son of 'Enan. 28 In this order were the journeyings of the children of Israel according to their ar mies, when they set forward. 29 *ft And Moses said unto Chiobab, the son of Reuel the Midianite, the father-in-law of Moses, We are journeying unto the place of which the Lord hath said, This will I give unto you : come thou with us, and we will do thee good; for the Lord hath spoken (to bring) good upon Israel. 30 And he said unto him, I will not go ; but to my own land, and to my birthplace will I go. 31 And he said, Do not, I pray thee, leave us; since thou didst find out the places where we were to encamp in the wilderness, and thou hast* been to us instead of eyes. 32 And it shall be, if thou go with us, yea, it shall be, that the same goodness which the Lord may do unto us, will we do unto thee. 33 And they set forward from the mount of the Lord a three days' journey : and the ark of the covenant of the Lord went before them inb the three days' journey, to search out for them a resting-place. 34 And the cloud of the Lord was over them by day, when they set forward from the camp.* 35 "ft And it came to pass, when the ark set forward, that Moses said, Rise up, Lord, and let thy enemies be scattered; and let those that hate thee flee before thy face. 36 And when it rested, he said, Return, 0 Lord, among the myriads of the thousands of Israel. CHAPTER XI. 1 *ft And it came to pass that as the people ' After Arnheim ; others render, "and thou wilt be," &c. b Others translate, "a distance of a three days' journey." 0 "The place of burning," bah'er, from iy2 "to burn." 4 Verses 7, 8, and 9 must be taken as a parenthesis complained in a manner displeasing in the ears of the Lord, the Lord heard it, and his anger was kindled, and the fire of the Lord burnt among them, and consumed at the ut termost part of the camp. 2 And the people then cried unto Moses; and Moses prayed unto the Lord, and the fire disappeared. 3 And he called the name of the place Tab'erah;0 because the fire of the Lord had burnt among them. 4 And the mixed multitude that was among them felt a lustful longing: and the children of Israel also wept again, and said, Who will give us flesh to eat? 5 We remember the fish, which we could eat in Egypt for naught; the cucumbers, and the melons, and the leeks, and the .onions, and the garlic; 6 But now our soul is faint: there is no thing at all, only to the manna are our eyes (directed) . 7d But the manna was like coriander-seed, and its colour as the colour of the bdellium. 8 The people went about, and gathered it, and ground it in a mill, or pounded it in a mortar, and boiled it in a pot, or made cakes of it : and its taste was as the taste of cakes mixed with oil.6 9 And when the dew fell upon the camp in the night, the manna fell upon it. 10 And Moses heard the people weep ac cording to their families, every man at the door of his tent: and the anger of the Lord was kindled greatly ; and in the eyes of Moses also was it displeasing. 11 And Moses said unto the Lord, Where fore hast thou done evil to thy servant? and wherefore have I not found favour in thy eyes, that thou layest the burden of all this people upon me? 12 Was it I who have conceived all this people? or was it I who have begotten them? that thou shouldst say unto me, Carry them in thy bosom, as a nursing father beareth the sucking child, unto the land which thou hast sworn unto their fathers? 13 Whence shall I obtain flesh to give unto all this people? for they weep around explaining the excellence of the manna which the people despised. The narrative recommeuces at verse 10. • After Onkelos. Arnheim gives, " the marrow (best) of oil." 173 NUMBERS XI. BEHANGALOTECHA. me, saying, Give us flesh, that we may eat. 14 I am not able by myself alone to bear all this people, because it is too heavy for me. 15 And if thou wilt thus deal with me, then slay me, I pray thee, at once, if I have found favour in thy eyes ; that I may not see my wretchedness. 16 -ft And the Lord said unto .Moses, Gather unto me seventy men of the elders of Israel, whom thou knowest to be the elders of the people, and its officers ; and take them unto the tabernacle of the congregation, and they shall stand there with thee. 17 And I will come down and speak with thee there : and I will take some of the spirit which is upon thee, and I will put it upon them ;a and they shall bear with thee the bur den of the people, and thou shalt not bear it by thyself alone. 18 And unto the people shalt thou say, Hold yourselves ready against to-morrow, that ye may eat flesh ; for ye have wept in the ears of the Lord, saying, Who shall give us flesh to eat? for it was better with us in Egypt : thus will the Lord give you flesh, and ye shall eat. 19 Not one day shall ye eat, nor two days, nor five days, nor ten days, nor twenty days ; 20 But up to a full month, until it come out at your nostrils, and it become loathsome unto you ; because that ye have despised the Lord who is in the midst of you, and ye have wept before him, saying, Why did we come forth out of Egypt ? 21 And Moses said, Six hundred thousand men on foot is the people, in the midst of whom I am; and yet thou hast said, Flesh will I give them, that they may eat a whole month. 22 Shall flocks and herds be slain for them, that they may suffice for them ? or shall all the fish of the sea be gathered together for them, that they may suffice for them? 23 -ft And the Lord said unto Moses, Should the Lord's hand be too short? now shalt thou see whether my word shall come to pass unto thee or not. 24 And Moses went out, and spoke to the people the words of the Lord ; and he assem- ¦ Unto what was Moses like at that hour ? to a lamp Btanding upon a candlestick, by which all light their lamps, while its light is in nowise diminished. — Rashi. 174 bled seventy men from the elders ofthe people, and placed them round about the tabernacle. 25 And the Lord came down in a cloud, and spoke, unto him ; and he took some of the spirit that was upon him, and put it upon the seventy men, the elders : and it came to pass, that, when the spirit rested upon them, they prophesied, but they did not so any more. 26 And there remained two men in the camp, the name of the one was EJdad, and the name of the other Medad ; and the spirit rested upon them; and they were of those that were written down,b but they had not gone out unto the tabernacle : and they pro phesied in the camp. 27 And there ran a young man, and told to Moses, and said, Eldad and Medad are prophesying in the camp. 28 And Joshua the son of Nun, the servant of Moses from his youth, answered and said, My lord Moses, forbid them. 29 And Moses said unto him, Art thou zeal ous for my sake? And oh that one might render all the people of the Lord prophets, that the Lord would put his spirit upon them !* 30 And Moses retired back into the camp, he with the elders of Israel. 31 And a wind went forth from the Lord, and drove up quails from the sea, and scat tered them over the camp, about a day's jour ney on this side, and about a day's journey on the other side, round about the camp, and about two cubits high over the face of the earth. 32 And the people arose all that day, and all that night, and all the following day, and they gathered the quails ; he that had taken the least, had gathered ten chomers : and they spread them out for themselves round about the camp. 33 The flesh was yet between their teeth, it was not yet chewed : when the wrath of the Lord was kindled against the people, and the Lord smote among the people a very great plague. 34 And he called the name of that place Kibroth-hattaavah;0 because there they bu ried the people that had lustfully craved. It is probable that seventy-two, six from each tribe, were first written down, wherefore two were left over ' i. e. " The graves of the desire." NUMBERS XI. XII. XIII. SHELACH LECHA. 35 From Kibroth-hattaavah the people journeyed unto Chazeroth ; and they remain ed at Chazeroth. CHAPTER XII. 1 -ft And Miriam and Aaron spoke against Moses, on account of the Ethiopian woman whom he had married ; for an Ethiopian wo man had he married. 2 And they said, Hath then only with" Moses the Lord spoken? hath he not also spoken with us? And the Lord heard it. 3 (But the man Moses was very meek, more so than any man who was upon the face of the earth.) 4 "ft And the Lord said suddenly unto Moses, and unto Aaron, and unto Miriam, Go out ye three unto the tabernacle of the congregation ; and these three went out. 5 And the Lord came down in a pillar of cloud, and stood at the door of the taberna cle ; and he called Aaron and Miriam, and both of them went out. 6 And he said, Hear now my words : If there be a prophet of your kind, I, the Lord, do make myself known unto him in a vision,11 in a dream do I speak with him. 7 Not so is my servant Moses, in all my house is he faithful. 8 Mouth to mouth do I speak with him, even evidently, and not in dark speeches; and the similitude ofthe Lord doth he behold : wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant, against Moses ? 9 And the anger of the Lord was kindled against them, and he went away. 10 And the cloud departed from off the tabernacle; and, behold, Miriam became le prous, (white) as snow; and Aaron turned toward Miriam, and, behold, she was le prous. 11 Then said Aaron unto Moses, Alas, my lord, do not, I beseech thee, account to us as sin that wherein we have done foolishly, and wherein we have sinned. * After Onkelos. Others give " through." * Marah, the feminine, denotes the indistinct, dream like perception, followed as it is by "dream;" march, however, the masculine, expresses the clear perception of Divine things. Arnheim translates, moreover, v. 8, in this manner: "To him I speak from mouth to mouth, and visibly, not in riddles, that he should see only an image of the Eternal," conceiving the word x*7 " not" to be understood before try ; but the construction is too 12 Let her not be as a dead-born child, of which half the flesh is consumed, when it cometh out of its mother's womb. 13 And Moses cried unto the Lord, saying, 0 God ! do thou heal her, I beseech thee.* 14 *ft And the Lord said unto Moses, If her father had spit in her face, would she not be ashamed seven days? let her be shut up seven days outside of the camp, and after that let her be brought in again. 15 And Miriam was shut up outside of the camp seven days; and the people did not set forward till Miriam was brought in again. 16 And afterward the people removed from Chazeroth, and encamped in the wilderness of Paran. Haphtorah in Zechariah ii. 14 to iv. 7. SECTION XXXVII. SHELACH LECHA, *]h rhw. CHAPTER XIII. 1 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 2 Send thou out some men that they may spy out the land of Canaan, which I give unto the children of Israel : one man each of every tribe of their fathers shall ye send, every one who is a prince among them. 3 And Moses sent them out from the wil derness of Paran by the order of the Lord : they all were men, (who) were heads of the children of Israel. 4 And these are their names : Of the tribe of Reuben, Shammua the son of Zaccur. 5 Of the tribe of Simeon, Shaphat the son of Chori. 6 Of the tribe of Judah, Caleb the son of Yephunneh. 7 Of the tribe of Issachar, Yigal the son of Joseph. 8 Of the tribe of Ephraim, Hoshea, the son of Nun. forced, njlDn given in our text, as in Genesis i. 26, with "similitude" or "likeness," refers to the higher conception which Moses had of God's power, and of his government of the world; and is to be considered merely a continuation of the preceding "and not in dark speeches," which is, the indistinct perception which all prophets had of what they themselves foresaw and foretold, when compared with Moses. (See Daniel xii. 8.) 176 NUMBERS XIII. XIV. SHELACH LECHA. 9 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Palti the son of Raphu. 10 Of the tribe of Zebulun, Gaddiel the son of Sodi. 11 Of the tribe of Joseph, of the tribe of Menasseh, Gaddi the son of Sussi. 12 Of the tribe of Dan, 'Ammiel the son of Gemalli. 13 Of the tribe of Asher, Sethur the son of Michael. 14 Of the tribe of Naphtali, Nachbi the son of Vophsi. 15 Of the tribe of Gad, Geiiel the son of Machi. 16 These are the names of the men whom Moses sent to spy out the land ; and Moses called Hoshea the son of Nun, Joshua [Yehoshua'].8 17 And Moses sent them to spy out the land of Canaan, and he said unto them, Go you up this way at the south side, and go up into the mountain; 18 And see the land, what it is; and the people that dwell therein, whether they be strong or weak, whether they be few or many; 19 And what the land is on which they dwell, whether it be good or bad; and what the cities are in which they dwell, whether in open places, or in strongholds ; 20 And what the land is, whether it be fat or lean, whether there be trees therein, or not; and take ye courage, and take away some of the fruit of the land. Now the time was the season of the first ripening of grapes.* 21 And they went up, and spied out the land from the wilderness of Zin unto Rechob, on the road to Chamath. 22 And they ascended on the south side, and came unto Hebron; and there were Achi- man, Sheshai, and Talmai, the children of 'Anak; (now Hebron had been built seven years before Zoan in Egypt.) 23 And they came unto the valley of Esh col, and they cut down from there a branch with one cluster of grapes, and they bore it upon a barrow between two; and (they took some) of the pomegranates and of the figs. * Signifying, "May the Lord aid (thee.)" Some sup pose that this name was given to Hoshea at the time he entered the service of Mosos; others, however, that it was bestowed at the present occasion, and is to be viewed as a prayer: " May the Lord save thee from the counsel of the spies." 176 24 That place was called the valley of Eshcol,b on account of the cluster which the children of Israel cut down from there. 25 And they returned from spying out the land at the end of forty daysT 26 And they went and came to Moses, and to Aaron, and to all the congregation of the children of Israel, unto the wilderness of Pa ran, to Kadesh; and they brought back word unto them, and unto all the congregation, and showed them the fruit of the land. 27 And they told him, and said, We came unto the land whither thou didst send us, and truly doth it flow with milk and honey;0 and this is its fruit. 28 Nevertheless the people are strong that dwell in the land, and the cities are very strongly walled, and great; and the children of 'Anak also have we seen there. 29 The Amalekites dwell in the southern country; and the Hittites, and the Jebusites, and the Emorites, dwell in the mountains; and the Canaanites dwell by the sea, and by the margin of the Jordan. 30 And Caleb stilled the people toward Moses, and he said, We can easily go up, and take possession of it ; for we are well able to overcome it. 31 But the men who had gone up with him said, We are not able to go up against the people; for they are stronger than we. 32 And they brought up an evil report of the land which they had spied out unto the children of Israel, saying, The land through which we have passed to spy it out, is a land that consumeth its inhabitants; and all the people that we saw in it are men of a great stature. 33 And there we saw the giants, the sons of Anak, of the giants' (family) : and we were in our own eyes as grasshoppers, and so were we in their eyes. CHAPTER XIV. 1 And all the congregation lifted up their voice, and cried aloud; and the people wept that night. b Eshcol signifies " cluster." 0 To obtain credibility for their evil report, they spoke first in praise of the products of the land; and then they expatiated on the strength of the people, while they averred that the unhealthiness of the climate caused the death of the giants even. NUMBERS XIV. SHELACH LECHA. 2 And all the people murmured against Moses and against Aaron; and the whole congregation said unto them, Oh who would grant that we had died in the land of Egypt ! or that we might but die in this wilderness ! 3 And wherefore doth the Lord bring us unto yonder land, to fall by the sword? that our wives and our children may become a prey? is it not better for us to return to Egypt? 4 And they said one to another, Let us ap point a chief, and let us return to Egypt. 5 Then fell Moses and Aaron on their faces before all the assembly of the congregation of the children of Israel. 6 And Joshua, the son of Nun, and Caleb the son of Yephunneh, of those that had spied out the land, rent their garments. 7 And they said unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, as followeth, The land, through which we have passed to spy it out, this land is exceedingly good.* 8 K the Lord have delight in us, then will he bring us into this land, and give it to us: a land which is flowing with milk and honey. 9 Only against the Lord do ye not rebel;* and then ye need not fear the people of the land; for they are our bread: their shadowb is departed from them, while the Lord is with us; fear them not. 10 But all the congregation said to stone them with stones: when the glory of the Lord appeared in the tabernacle of the con gregation unto all the children of Israel. 11 "ft And the Lord said unto Moses, How long yet shall this people provoke" me? and how long yet will they not beheve in me, with all the signs which I have shown in the midst of them ? 12 I will smite them with the pestilence, and root them out, and I will make of thee a nation greater arid mightier than they. 13 And Moses said unto the Lord, But when the Egyptians hear, from the midst of * That is to say, It is rebellion only which can make the Canaanites formidable enemies to the sons of Israel ; since, if obedient to God, the conquest will be an easy thing, the people being as readily overcome as bread can be used for food. b "Shadow" means, in Hebrew, "protection," "secu rity." Rashi therefore explains, "the shadow of God is departed from them;" upon which then the next clause follows correctly, "while the Lord is with us." whom thou hast brought up in thy might this people; — 14 And when they tell to the inhabitants of this land, whod have heard that thou, Lord, art in the midst of this people, that face6 to face thou, Lord, art seen, and that thy cloud standeth over them, and that in a pillar of cloud thou goest before them by day, and in a pillar of fire by night ; — 15 That thou hast killed this people as one man : then will the nations that have heard thy fame, say in this manner, 16 That because the Lord was not able to bring this people into the land which he had sworn unto them, hath he slain them in the wilderness. 17 And now, I beseech thee, let the great ness of the power of the Lord be made mani fest, as thou hast spoken, saying, 18 The Eternal is long-suffering, and abun dant in beneficence, forgiving iniquity and transgression; but who will by no means clear the guilty, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, upon the third and upon the fourth generation. 19 Pardon, I beseech thee, the iniquity of this people, according to the greatness of thy beneficence, and as thou hast been indul gent to this people, from Egypt even until hitherto. 20 And the Lord said, I have pardoned ac cording to thy word. 21 But as truly as I live, and as all the earth is filled with the glory of the Lord : — 22 That all the men who have seen my glory, and my signs, which I have displayed in Egypt and in the wilderness, and have tempted me these ten times, and have not hearkened to my voice, 23 Shall surely not see the land which I have sworn unto their fathers, yea all those that have provoked me shall not see it. 24 But my servant Caleb, as a reward that he had another spirit with him, and followed me fully, — therefore will I bring him into the ° Reject me. — Arnheim. d The word "who" is supplied, according to Onkelos. The connection of the verses 13-16 is given after Arnheim, and is to be taken in this manner: "When the Egyptians hear, and when the inhabitants of this land (Canaan) are told, that God hath killed the people : then will all of them say, that it was inability in God to accomplish his promise." • Heb. "Eye in eye," i. e. seeing and seen. 177 NUMBERS XIV. XV. SHELACH LECHA. land whereinto he went; and his seed shall possess it. 25 And the Amalekites and the Canaanites dwell in the valley : to-morrow turn you, and set forward into the wilderness by the way to the Red Sea.* 26 *ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, 27 How long (shall indulgence be given) to this evil congregation, that murmur against me ? the murmurings of the children of Israel, which they murmur against me, have I heard. 28 Say unto them, As truly as I live, saith the Lord, as ye have spoken in my ears, so will I do to you : 29 In this wilderness shall your carcasses fall, and all that were numbered of you, ac cording to your whole number, from twenty years old and upward ; ye who have murmured against me; 30 Truly ye shall not come into the land, concerning which I have lifted up my hand to let you dwell therein; save Caleb the son of Yephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun. 31 But your little ones of which ye said, They would become a prey, them will I bring in, and they shall know the land which ye have despised. 32 But as for you, your carcasses shall fall in this wilderness. 33 And your children shall wander about in the wilderness forty years, and bear your backslidings, until your carcasses be spent in the wilderness. 34 After the number of the days in which ye spied out the land, forty days, yea, each one day for a year, shall ye bear for your ini quities, forty years; and ye shall experience my withdrawal"- (of protection) . 35 I the Lord have spoken it, surely, this will I do unto all this evil congregation that have assembled against me : in this wilderness shall they be spent, and therein shall they die. 36 And the men whom Moses had sent to spy out the land, and who returned, and caused all the congregation to murmur against him, by bringing up an evil report against the land, * Rashi renders, " And ye shall know that you have with drawn your heart from me." Onkelos gives more freely, •• that ye have murmured against me." But in the present version, the idea of Mendelssohn, that the word " with- 178 37 Even these men, that hid brought up the evil report of the land, diedb by the plague before the Lord. 38 But Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb the son of Yephunneh, remained alive of those men, who had gone to spy out the land. 39 And Moses spoke these words unto all the children of Israel ; and the people mourned greatly. 40 And they rose up early in the morning, and went up to the top of the mountain, say ing, Lo, here we are, and we will go up unto the place of which the Lord hath spoken ; for we have sinned. 41 And Moses said, Wherefore now do ye transgress the order of the Lord ? and it will not prosper. 42 Do not go up, for the Lord is not among- you; that ye may not be smitten before your enemies. 43 For the Amalekites and the Canaanites are there before you, and ye will fall by the sword; since, because ye are turned away from the Lord, the Lord also will not be with you. 44 Yet they persisted to go up unto the top of the mountain ; but the ark of the cove nant of the Lord, and Moses, did not move out of the camp. 45 Then came down the Amalekites, and the Canaanites that dwelt on that mountain, and smote them, and discomfited them, even unto Chormah. CHAPTER XV. 1 *ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye shall have come into the land of your habitations, which I give unto you, 3 And ye will prepare a fire-offering unto the Lord, a burntroffering, or a sacrifice, in performing a pronounced vow, or as a free will-offering, or on your solemn feasts, to pre pare a sweet savour unto the Lord, of the herds or of the flocks : 4 Then shall he that bringeth his offering unto the Lord, bring as a meat-offering a drawal" refers to an act of God, has been adopted; and ii means then, that the people should experience the differ ence between the Divine protection and wrath. b '' e. A sudden, unnatural death. NUMBERS XV. SHELACH LECHA. tenth" part of fine flour mingled with the fourth of a hin of oil. 5 And wine for a drink-offering, the fourth of a hin, shalt thou prepare with the burnt- offering or sacrifice, for each one sheep. 6 But for a ram, shalt thou prepare as a meat-offering two tenth parts of fine flour mingled with the third of a hin of oil. 7 And wine for the drink-offering, the third of a hin, shalt thou bring, for a sweet savour unto the Lord.* 8 And when thou preparest a bullock for a burnt-offering, or for a 'sacrifice, in performing a pronounced vow, or as a peace-offering unto the Lord : 9 Then shall he bring with the bullock as a meat-offering, three tenth parts of fine flour mingled with half a hin of oil. 10 And wine shalt thou bring for a drink- offering, half a hin, as a fire-offering of a sweet savour unto the Lord. 11 Thus shall it be done for each one bul lock, or for each one ram, or for a lamb, be it of the sheep or of the goats. 12 According to the number that ye may prepare, so shall ye do to every one according to their number. 13 All that are bornb in the country shall do these things after this manner, in offering a fire-offering of a sweet savour unto the Lord. 14 And if a stranger sojourn with you, or whosoever may be among you in your gene rations, and will make an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord : as ye do, so shall he do. 15 Congregation!0 one statute shall be for you, and for the stranger that sojourneth: a statute for ever in your generations; as ye are, so shall the stranger be before the Lord. 16 One law and one code shall be for you, and for the stranger that sojourneth with you.* 17 ff And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, Whenever this term is used, it means " a tenth of an " In offering a sacrifice, nothing must be omitted which the law requires, in order to make it acceptable on high. 0 This word is merely to be taken as an address to the entire people, whether native or adopted strangers. 18 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into the land whither I bring you : 19 Then shall it be, that, when ye eat of the bread of the land, ye shall set aside a heave-offering unto the Lord. 20 As the firstd of your doughs shall ye set aside a cake for a heave-offering; like the heave-offering of the threshing-floor, so shall ye set this aside. 21 Of the first of your doughs shall ye give unto the Lord a heave-offering, in your gene rations. 22 "ft And if ye err," and do not observe all these commandments, which the Lord hath spoken unto Moses, 23 All that the Lord hath commanded you by the hand of Moses, from the day that the Lord commanded (the same) and thencefor ward, among your generations : 24 Then shall it be, if, through inadver tence of the congregation, it was committed by ignorance, that all the congregation shall prepare one young bullock for a burnt-offer ing, for a sweet savour unto the Lord, with his meat-offering, and his drink-offering, ac cording to the prescribed manner, and one he- goat for a sin-offering. 25 And the priest shall make an atonement for all the congregation of the children of Israel, and it shall be forgiven unto them ; for it is (a sin of) ignorance ; and they have brought their offering, a sacrifice made by fire unto the Lord, and their sin-offering before the Lord, for their (sin of) ignorance : 26 And it shall be forgiven unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, and unto the stranger that sojourneth among them; for by all the people (was it done) in ignorance.* 27 *ft And if any person sin through igno rance, then shall he bring a she-goat of the first year for a sin-offering. 28 And the priest shall make an atonement for the person that hath erred, in his sinning through ignorance before the Lord; to make d " Before ye eat of your dough, you shall offer a por tion to the Lord." — Rashi. This was given to the priest, and had no fixed proportion by the letter of the law; but the Rabbins state, a twenty-fourth part by a housekeeper, and a forty-eighth by a baker. " This refers to the sin of idolatry, according to our authorities. 179 NUMBERS XV. XVI. KORACH. an atonement for him, that it may be forgiven unto him. 29 For the native born among the children of Israel, and for the stranger that sojourneth among them : — one law shall be for you, for him that acteth through ignorance. 30 But the person that doth aught with a high hand,1 be he one born in the land, or a stranger, the same dishonoureth the Lord; and that person shall be cut off from among his people. 31 Because the word of the Lord hath he despised, and his commandment hath he broken; that person shall be cut off, his ini quity is upon him. 32 "ft And while the children of Israel were in the wilderness, they found a man gather ing15 sticks upon the sabbath-day. 33 And they that found him gathering sticks brought him for judgment unto Moses and Aaron, and unto all the congregation. 34 And they put him in ward; because it had not been declared what should be done to him. 35 "ft And the Lord said unto Moses, The man shall be put to death : all the congrega tion shall stone him with stones without the camp. 36 And all the congregation brought him forth to without the camp, and they stoned him with stones, and he died; as the Lord had commanded Moses.* 37 -ft And the Lord said unto Moses, as followeth, 38 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say to them, that they shall make themselves fringes0 on the corners of their garments throughout their generations, and that they shall put upon the fringe of the corner a thread of blue : 39 And it shall be unto you for a fringe, that ye may look upon it, and remember all the commandments of the Lord, and do them ; and that ye seek not after (the inclination of) your own heart and (the delight of) your ¦ i. e. Wilfully ; and for such sin no sacrifice can avail. b Arnheim suggests, that ty-j/DD may mean "making small," "chipping," or "splitting wood;" wherefore he committed a direct and well-defined labour on the sab bath. 0 Mendelssohn and his successors have rendered nX'S with "schaufdden," literally, " threads to be looked upon." The word " fringes" has been retained here, because there 180 eyes, in pursuit of which ye have been led astray. 40 In order that ye may remember, and do all my commandments, and be holy unto your God. 41 I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, to be your God: I am the Lord your God. Haphtorah in Joshua ii. 1 to 24. SECTION XXXVIIL KORACH, Hip. CHAPTER XVI. 1 "ft Now Korach, the son of Yizhar, tbe son of Kehath, the son of Levi, was presump tuous,11 together with Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab, and On, the son of Peleth, sons of Reuben : 2 So that they rose up before Moses, with certain men of the children of Israel, in num ber two hundred and fifty; (who were) princes of the congregation, called to the assembly, men of renown. 3 And they assembled themselves against Moses, and against Aaron, and said unto them, Ye assume too much ; for the whole of the congregation are all of them holy, and the Lord is among them; wherefore then will you lift yourselves up above the congregation of the Lord ? 4 And when Moses heard it, he fell upon his face : 5 And he spoke unto Korach and unto all his company, saying, To-morrow, — then will the Lord make known who is his, and who is holy, that he may cause them to come near unto him; and him whom he shall choose will he cause to come near unto him. 6 This do ye : Take yourselves censers, Korach and all his company ; 7 And put therein fire, and put upon them incense before the Lord, to-morrow; and it shall be that the man whom the Lord will is no English word nearer to the true meaning, from a root either signifying "a lock of hair" or "something to look on . " Israelites are well acquainted with the " cornel fringe," which is to be regarded as a memento of the com mandments, a simple yet efficient symbol to call to mind the duty we owe to God. d He presumed to set himself apart from the commu nity to quarrel about the priesthood. — Rashi. NUMBERS XVI. KORACH. choose, he shall be the holy one ; you assume too much, ye sons of Levi. 8 And Moses said unto Korach, Hear, I pray you, ye sons of Levi : 9 Is it too little for you, that the God of Israel hath separated you from the congrega tion of Israel, to bring you near unto himself, to do the service of the tabernacle of the Lord, and to stand before the congregation to minis ter for them ? 10 And he hath brought thee near, and all thy brethren the sons of Levi with thee : and now will ye seek the priesthood also ? 11 For which cause (beware),* thou and all thy company that are gathered together against the Lord ; for Aaron, what is he, that ye should murmur against him ? 12 And Moses sent to call Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab; but they said, We will not come up : 13 Is it too little that thou hast brought us up out of a land flowing with milk and honey, to kill us in the wilderness, that thou wilt assume to make thyself also a prince over us ?* 14 Moreover thou hast not brought us into a land flowing with milk and honey, and thou hast notb given us inheritance of fields and vineyards : wilt thou bore out the eyes0 of these men ? we will not come up. 15 And this displeased Moses greatly, and he said unto the Lord, Have no respect unto their offering : I have not taken away an ass of any one of them, nor have I done wrong to any one of them. 16 And Moses said unto Korach, Thou and all thy company, be ye before the Lord, thou, and they, and Aaron, to-morrow : 17 And take ye every man his censer,d and put incense upon them, and bring ye near before the Lord every man his censer, two hundred and fifty censers; thou also, and Aaron, each his censer. 18 And they took every man his censer, • After Mendelssohn, who renders pS in the sense it is used in Gen. iv. 15, as a threat. Philippson gives it, " Do you therefore assemble — against the Lord ?" Arn heim, "Surely — you assemble against the Lord." But the n in D'-ipjn favours the version in our text. " After Rashi. Arnheim translates, " so that thou couldst give us," &c. " t. e. " Wilt thou presume to blind the people to thy assumption of undue power and breach of promise ?" and put fire on them, and laid incense there upon ; and they stood at the door of the ta bernacle of the congregation with Moses and Aaron. 19 And Korach assembled against them all the congregation unto the door of the ta bernacle of the congregation ; and the glory of the Lord then appeared unto all the con gregation.* 20 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, 21 Separate yourselves from the midst of this congregation, and I will make an end of them in a moment. 22 And they fell upon their faces, and said, 0 God, the God of the spirits of all flesh,6 this one man doth sin, and with all the congrega tion wouldst thou be wroth ? 23 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 24 Speak unto the congregation, saying, Get you away from about the dwelling of Korach, Dathan, and Abiram. 25 And Moses rose up and went unto Da than and Abiram ; and there went after him the elders of Israel. 26 And he spoke unto the congregation, saying, Depart, I pray you, from the tents of these wicked men, and touch nothing which belongeth to them, lest ye be destroyed through all their sins. 27 So they got away from the dwelling of Korach, Dathan, and Abiram, on every side : and Dathan and Abiram came out, standing (boldly) at the door of their tents, with their wives, and their sons, and their little ones. 28 And Moses said, Through this shall ye know that the Lord hath sent me to do all these deeds; that (I have) not done them out of my own heart. 29 If these men die as all men die, and ii the visitation of all men be visited on them : then hath the Lord not sent me. * This refers back to verse 5. Moses said there to Korach, that on the following day God would declare who was the holy and chosen servant of the tabernacle. The test now proposed was, that all who claimed the right to act as priests, should come with incense before the sanc tuary, though it would be at great peril ; since it would be destruction to all but the one who was justly chosen The text tells the sequel. • Arnheim gives this word elsewhere with "mortals." 181 NUMBERS XVI. XVII. KORACH. 30 But if the Lord do create" a new thing, and the earth open her mouth, and swallow them up, with all that appertaineth unto them, and they go down alive into the pit : then shall ye understand that these men have provoked the Lord. 31 And it came to pass, when he had made an end of speaking all these words, that the ground that was under them was cloven asunder : 32 And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up, and their houses, and all the men that appertained unto Korach, and all their goods. 33 And they went down, they, and all they that appertained to them, alive into the pit; and the earth closed over them, and they disappeared from the midst of the con gregation. 34 And all Israel that were round about them fled at their cry ; for they said, Perhaps the earth may swallow us up (also). 35 And there came out a fire from the Lord, and consumed the two hundred and fifty men that had offered the incense. CHAPTER XVII. lb "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 2 Speak unto Elazar the son of Aaron the priest, that he lift up the censers out of the burning, and throw out the fire far away; for they have been hallowed : 3 The censers of these sinners against their own lives; and they shall make of them broad plates for a covering for the altar ; for they brought them near before the Lord, and they have thus become hallowed ;° and they shall serve for a sign unto the children of Israel. 4 And Elazar the priest took the copper censers, which they that were burnt had brought near ; and they beat them out for a covering unto the altar : 5 As a memorial unto the children of Israel, in order that no stranger, who is not of the seed of Aaron, should come near to burn incense before the Lord ; that he be- * The sudden destruction of the rebels is called a crea tion, and Moses appealed to such an unheard-of display of power, as a verification of his truth. k The English version commences ch. xvii. at verse 16. 182 come not as Korach, and as his company; as the Lord had spoken to him by the hand of Moses. 6 "ft And all the congregation of the chil dren of Israel murmured against Moses and Aaron, on the morrow, saying, It is youd who have caused the people of the Lord to die. 7 And it came to pass, when the congrega tion assembled against Moses and against Aaron, that they looked toward the taberna cle of the congregation, and, behold, the cloud covered it; and the glory of the Lord ap peared. 8 And Moses came with Aaron before the tabernacle of the congregation.* 9 *ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 10 Remove yourselves from the midst of this congregation, that I may consume them in a moment. And they fell upon their faces. 11 And Moses said unto Aaron, Take the censer, and put therein fire from off the altar, and put on incense, and carry (it) quickly unto the congregation, and make an atone ment for them ; for the wrath is gone forth from the Lord ; the plague hath begun. 12 And Aaron took as Moses had com manded, and he ran into the midst of the as sembly; and, behold, the plague had begun among the people : and he put on the incense, and made an atonement for the people. 13 And he stood between the dead and the living ; and the plague was stayed. 14 And those who died in the plague were fourteen thousand and seven hundred, besides those that had died about the matter of Korach. 15 And Aaron returned unto Moses, to the door of the tabernacle of the congregation^ af ter the plague had been stayed.* 16 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 17 Speak unto the children of Israel, and take from them one staff each for a family division, from all their princes, according to their family divisions, twelve staves : the name of each man shalt thou write upon his staff. 18 And the name of Aaron shalt thou 0 Although the sacrifice was in sin, still the offering sanctified the instruments used. * They ascribed the death of the elders to the agency «< Moses and Aaron NUMBERS XVII. XVIII. KORACH. write upon the staff of Levi ; for there shall be but one staff for the head of their family division. 19 And thou shalt lay them down in the tabernacle of the congregation before the tes timony, where I usually meet with you. 20 And it shall come to pass, that the staff of the man whom I shall choose, shall blos som :a and I will allay from around me the murmurings of the children of Israel, which they murmur against you. 21 And Moses spoke unto the children of Israel, and all their princes gave him each a staff, one for every prince, according to their family divisions, twelve staves : and the staff of Aaron was among their staves. 22 And Moses laid down the staves be fore the Lord in the tabernacle of the testi mony. 23 And it came to pass on the morrow, that as Moses went into the tabernacle of the testimony, behold, the staff of Aaron for the house of Levi had budded ;b and it brought forth buds, and produced blossoms, and yielded ripe almonds. 24 And Moses brought out all the staves from before the Lord unto all the children of Israel ; and they looked (at them), and took away every one his staff* 25 *ft And the Lord said unto Moses, Carry back the staff of Aaron before the testimony, to be kept as a token against the children of rebellion, that there may be an end of their murmurings from around me, and they die not. 26 And Moses did so ; as the Lord had commanded him, so did he. 27 "ft And the children of Israel said unto Moses, thus, Behold, we perish, we are lost, we are all lost. 28 Every one that cometh near at all unto the tabernacle of the Lord must die : shall we totally perish ?c * In the preceding narrative, the selection of Aaron was demonstrated* by the punishment of those who contended against him. The present attestation was, however, to be one of peace, to confirm the institution of the priest hood. * Rashbam comments, that the evident meaning of this is, that when Moses first brought out Aaron's staff to the people it had just budded ; and it was before them that the buds expanded, opened into blossoms, and yielded ripe almonds. Rashi renders pf with "the young fruit" which appears immediately on the blossom's falling. CHAPTER XVIII. 1 -ft And the Lord said unto Aaron, Thou and thy sons and thy father's house with thee shall bear the iniquity*1 of the sanctuary ; and thou and thy sons with thee shall bear the iniquity of your priesthood. 2 And also thy brethren, the tribe of Levi, the tribe of thy father, bring thou near with thee, that they may be joined with thee, and minister unto thee; while thou and thy sons with thee shall be before the tabernacle of the testimony. 3 And they shall keep thy charge, and the charge of all the tabernacle : only unto the vessels of the sanctuary and unto the altar shall they not come near, that they may not die, either they or you. 4 And they shall be joined unto thee, and keep the charge of the tabernacle of the con gregation, respecting all the service of the ta bernacle : and a stranger shall not come nigh unto you. 5 And ye shall keep- the charge of the sanctuary, and the charge of the altar ; that there be not any more wrath upon the chil dren of Israel. 6 And I, behold, I have taken your bre thren the Levites from the midst of the chil dren of Israel ; unto you are they given as a gift for the Lord, to perform the service of the tabernacle of the congregation. 7 And thou and thy sons with thee shall keep your priesthood concerning every mat ter of the altar, and for that within the vail, where ye shall serve : as a service of gift do I give you your priesthood ; and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death. 8 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Aaron, And I, behold, I give thee the charge of my heave- offerings ; of all the hallowed things of the children of Israel, unto thee have I given ° i. e. Since every attempt to approach proves fatal. 4 " Against the sanctuary ;" "against your priesthood." — Arnheim. " On you I place the punishment of the strangers that may commit sin through the hallowed things which are intrusted to you (the priests and the sons of Kehath :) — you shall sit and warn every stranger that approaches, from touching them ; while thou and thy sons the priests shall bear the iniquity of your priesthood, because this is not intrusted to the Levites, and you shall warn these not to interfere in your proper service " — Rashi. 183 NUMBERS XVIII. KORACH. them as an official portion, and to thy sons, as a fixed right for ever. 9 This shall belong to thee of the most holy things, from the fire- (offerings) :a every oblation of theirs, namely, every meat-offer ing of theirs, and every sin-offering of theirs, and every trespass-offering of theirs, which they shall render unto me, shall, as most holy things, belong to thee and to thy sons. 10 In a most holy place shalt thou eat it : every male shall eat it; holy shall it be unto thee. 11 And this shall be thine, as the heave- offering of their gift, of all the wave-offerings of the children of Israel ; unto thee have I given them, and to thy sons and to thy daughters with thee, as a fixed portion for ever : every one that is clean in thy house may eat thereof. 12 All the best of oil, and all the best of wine, and of corn, the first-fruits thereof which they shall offer unto the Lord, to thee have I given them. 13 The first ripe fruit of whatsoever is in their land, which they may bring unto the Lord, shall be thine : every one that is clean in thy house may eat thereof. 14 Every thing devoted in Israel shall be thine. 1-5 Whatever openeth the womb of all flesh, which they bring unto the Lord, be it of men or of cattle, shall be thine : neverthe less thou shalt redeem the first-born of man, and the firstling of the unclean cattle shalt thou redeem. 16 And those that are to be redeemed from a month old shalt thou redeem, according to the usual estimation of five shekels of silver, after the shekel of the sanctuary, which is twenty gerahs. 17 But the firstling of an ox, or the first ling of a sheep, or the firstling of a goat, thou shalt not redeem ; they are holy : their blood shalt thou sprinkle upon the altar, and their fat shalt thou burn as a fire-offering, for a sweet savour unto the Lord. * After Aben Ezra; Onkelos, Rashi, and others, "what is left from the fire," i. e. after the fat has been burnt. 11 That is, " as unvarying and uniform as the salt, which never becomes corrupt or putrid." — After Rashi. ° The priests and servants of the Lord should not have political power through extended possessions. "• i. e. Wine and oil, which are produced by means of expressing the grape and olive ; properly therefore, " with 184 18 And their flesh shall be thine: as the breast that is waved and as the right shoulde- shall it be thine. 19 All the heave-offerings ofthe holy things, which the children of Israel set apart unto the Lord, I have given to thee, and to thy sons and to thy daughters with thee, as a fixed portion for ever : it is a covenant of saltb for ever before the Lord for thee and for thy seed with thee 20 And the Lord said unto Aaron, In their land shalt thou have no inheritance, and any portion shalt thou not have among them :° 1 am thy portion and thy inheritance among the children of Israel.* 21 -ft And to the children of Levi, behold, 1 have given every tithe in Israel, for an inhe ritance, in lieu of their service which they render, the service of the tabernacle of the congregation. 22 And the children of Israel shall not henceforth come nigh unto the tabernacle ofthe congregation, to bear sin, to die thereby. 23 But they of the tribe of Levi themselves shall perform the service of the tabernacle of the congregation, and they shall bear their iniquity : a statute for ever shall it be through out your generations ; and among the children of Israel shall they not possess any inheritance. 24 But the tithes of the children of Israel, which they offer as a heave-offering unto the Lord, have I given to the Levites for an in heritance: therefore have I said unto them, Among the children of Israel shall they ob tain no inheritance. 25 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 26 And unto the Levites shalt thou speak, and say unto them, When ye take from the children of Israel the tithes which I have given you from them for your inheritance: then shall ye separate therefrom a heave-offer ing of the Lord, the tenth part of the tithe. 27 And your heave-offering shall be reck oned unto you, like the corn of the threshing- floor, and as the fulness of the wine-press.d what the wine-press is filled." The verse itself is to bo so understood: The Israelites were commanded to give afiftieth part of their annual product to the priests ; this gift was called a heave-offering nonn ; and the tithes be ing the Levites' threshing-floor and wine-press, that is, their means of livelihood, they were ordered to give from their income also a portion to the priests, before they could legally use it for their own purposes. NUMBERS XVIII. XIX. CHUCKATH. 28 Thus shall ye also offer a heave-offering unto the Lord from all your tithes, which ye may receive from the children of Israel ; and ye shall give thereof the heave-offering of the Lord to Aaron the priest. 29 From all your gifts shall ye set apart every heave-offering of the Lord, from every best part thereof, its hallowed portion there from.* 30 And thou shalt say unto them, When ye have separated the best thereof from it : then shall (the remainder) be counted unto the Levites as the produce of the threshing- floor, and as the produce of the wine-press. 31 And ye may eat it in every place, ye and your households; for it is your reward in lieu of your service at the tabernacle of the congregation. 32 And ye shall not bear any sin by rea son of it, when ye have separated its best part from it : and the holy things of the children of Israel shall ye not profane, lest ye die. Haphtorah in 1 Samuel xi. 14 to xii. 22. SECTION XXXIX. CHUCKATH, npn. CHAPTER XIX. 1 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, 2 This is the statute' of the law which the Lord hath commanded, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, that they bring unto thee a completely red cow, on which there is no blemish, upon which no yoke hath ever come. 3 And ye shall give her unto Elazar the priest, and he shall lead her forth to without the camp, and some one shall slay her before his face : 4 And Elazar the priest shall take some of her blood with his finger; and he shall sprin kle in the direction of the front of the taber nacle of the congregation of her blood seven times. 5 And some one shall burn the cow before his eyes; her skin, and her flesh, and her blood, with her dung, shall he burn. • i. e. An ordinance for which no reason is to be sought farther than that it is the will of the Lord, who instituted it as a teat of obedience to Israel. b "The stranger" here signifies one that has adopted 6 And the priest shall take cedar-wood, and hyssop, and a scarlet string, and cast it into the midst of the burning of the cow. 7 And the priest shall wash his clothes, and he shall bathe his flesh in water, arid afterward may he come into the camp; and the priest shall be unclean until the even ing. 8 And he that burneth her shall wash his clothes in water, and bathe his flesh in water ; and he shall be unclean until the evening. 9 And a man that is clean shall gather up the ashes of the cow, and lay them up with out the camp in a clean place; and it shall be kept for the congregation of the children of Israel for a water of sprinkling : it is a purifi cation-offering. 10 And he that gathereth up the ashes of the cow shall wash his clothes, and be un clean until the evening: and it shall be unto the children of Israel, and unto the strangerb that sojourneth among them, for a statute for ever. 11 He that toucheth the dead body of any" human person shall be unclean seven days. 12 Such a one shall purify himself with it on the third day and on the seventh day, when he shall be clean ; but if he purify him self not on the third day and on the seventh day, he shall not be clean. 13 Whosoever toucheth the dead body, the person of any man that is dead, and purifieth himself not, hath defiled the tabernacle of the Lord; and that soul shall be cut off from Israel; because the water of sprinkhng was not sprinkled upon him, he shall be unclean; his uncleanness is yet upon him. 14 This is the law, when a man dieth in a tent: Every one that cometh into the tent, and all that is in the tent, shall be unclean seven days. 15 And every open vessel, on which there is not a closely fitting cover, is unclean. 16 And whosoever toucheth in the open field one that hath been slain with a sword, or a dead body, or a bone of a man, or a grave, shall be unclean seven days. 17 And they shall take for the unclean person some of the ashes of the burnt purifi- the law of Israel. The same is the case whenever this word occurs in reference to observance of religious duties. ' Meaning, whether the dead be an Israelite or gen tile. 185 NUMBERS XIX. XX. CHUCKATH. cation-offering, and they shall put thereupon running water in a vessel.* 18 And a clean person shall take hyssop, and dip it in the water, and sprinkle it upon the tent, and upon all the vessels, and upon the persons that have been there, and upon him that hath touched the bone, or the one slain, or the dead, or the grave : 19 And the clean person shall sprinkle upon the unclean on the third day and on the seventh day; and when he hath purified him on the seventh day, then shall he wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and shall be clean at evening. 20 But a man that is unclean, and doth not purify himself, that soul shall be cut off from among the congregation; because the sanctuary of the Lord hath he defiled; the water of sprinkling hath not been sprinkled upon him; he is unclean. 21 And it shall be unto them for a per petual statute; and he that sprinkletha the water of sprinkling shall wash his clothes; and he that toucheth the water of sprinkling shall be unclean until the evening. 22 And whatsoever the unclean person may touch shall be unclean; and the person that toucheth himb shall be unclean until the evening. CHAPTER XX. 1 -ft And the children of Israel, the whole congregation, came into the desert of Zin in the first month, and the people abode in Ka desh; and Miriam died there, and was buried there. 2 And there was no water for the congre gation; and they assembled themselves to gether against Moses and against Aaron. 3 And the people quarrelled with Moses, and said thus, Oh that we had but perished when our brethren perished before the Lord ! 4 And why have ye brought the congrega tion of the Lord into this wilderness, to die there, we and our cattle? * The wise men expound this, that he who sprinkles the water of purification shall not be rendered unclean, he is merely to wash his garments; while all others engaged in this sacrifice are made unclean thereby, till evening. Hence, in view of these peculiarities, it is pre-eminently a statute, or a positive ordinance of the Lord, given as the will of our Legislator. b ti. e. One defiled by touching a dead body. • "The Scriptures here declare, that had it not been 186 5 And wherefore have ye caused us to come up out of Egypt, to bring us in unto this evil place ? it is no place for sowing, or of figs, or of vines, or of pomegranates; and water even there is none to drink. 6 And Moses and Aaron went from the presence of the assembly unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and they fell upon their faces : and the glory of the Lord appeared unto them.* 7 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 8 Take the staff, and gather the assembly together, thou, with Aaron thy brother, and ye shall speak unto the rock before their eyes, that it shall give forth its water; and thou shalt bring forth for them water out of the rock, and give drink to the congregation and their cattle. 9 And Moses took the staff from before the Lord, as he had commanded him. 10 And Moses and Aaron assembled the congregation together before the rock, and he said unto them, Hear now, ye rebels! shall we out of this rock bring forth water for you ? 11 And Moses lifted up his hand, and he smote the rock with his staff twice : and there came out much water, and the congregation drank, together with their cattle. 12 -ft And the Lord said unto Moses and Aaron, Because ye have not confided0 in me, to sanctify me before the eyes of the children of Israel : therefore shall ye not bring this congregation into the land which I have given to them. 13 These are the waters of Meribah f where the children of Israel quarrelled with the Lord, and through which6 he was sanctified.* 14 "ft And Moses sent messengers from Ka desh unto the king of Edom, Thus hath said thy brother Israel, Thou knowest all the hardship that hath befallen us. 15 How our fathers went down into Egypt, and we dwelt in Egypt many days; and the Egyptians did evil to us, and to our fathers: for this sin, they would have entered into the land, that it should not be said of them that they were punished for the transgression of their generation, against whom the decree had been pronounced, that thev should not come to Palestine." — Rashi. d Meribah means quarrelling. (See also Exodus xvii. 7:) " This refers to " the water," according to Rashi, who adds, "When the Lord executes judgment upon hii saints, he becomes feared and sanctified among men." NUMBERS XX. XXI. CHUCKATH. 16 And we cried unto the Lord, and he heard our voice, and he sent a messenger, and caused us to go forth out of Egypt; and, behold, we are in Kadesh, a city at the out most end of thy border. 17 Let us pass, we pray thee, through thy country; we will not pass through field, or through vineyard, and we will not drink the water of the wells: by the king's highway will we go, we will not turn to the right hand nor to the left, until we have passed thy border. 18 And Edom said unto him, Thou shalt not pass through my land, lest I come against thee with the sword. 19 And the children of Israel said unto him, We will go by the highway : and if we drink of thy water, I and my cattle, then will I pay its value; I will do thee no injury," only on foot will I pass through. 20 And he said, Thou shalt not pass through; and Edom came out against him with much people, and with a strong hand. 21 And as Edom thus refused to permit Israel to pass through his border, Israel turned away from him.* 22 "ft And they set forward from Kadesh ; and the children of Israel, the whole congre gation,1" came unto mount Hor. 23 And the Lord said unto Moses and Aaron at mount Hor, by the boundary of the land of Edom, as followeth, 24 Aaron shall be gathered unto his peo ple; for he shall not enter into the land which I have given unto the children of Israel, be cause ye rebelled against my order at the waters of Meribah. 25 Take Aaron and Elazar, his son, and cause them to go up unto mount Hor : 26 And cause Aaron to take off his gar ments, and clothe therewith Elazar his son; and Aaron shall be gathered in, and he shall die there. 27 And Moses did as the Lord had com manded; and they went up to mount Hor be fore the eyes of all the congregation. * After Onkelos. Arnheim, "It is not the least even (I desire)." Philippson, "It is surely nothing." b All righteous and ready to enter Palestine; there was none left among them of those who had the decree of exclusion pronounced against them ; for the whole of them had already perished, and of those who then remained, it was said, "And ye who have adhered unto the Lord your God, are all alive this day."— Rashi. 28 And Moses caused Aaron to take off his garments, and he clothed therewith Elazar his son ; and Aaron died there on the top of the mount; and Moses and Elazar then came down from the mount. 29 And when all the congregation saw that Aaron was departed, they wept for Aaron thirty days, even all the house of Israel. CHAPTER XXL 1 -ft And when the Canaanite, the king of 'Arad, who dwelt in the south, heard that Israel was coming by the way of the spies :" he made an attack on Israel, and took from them some prisoners. 2 And Israel made a vow unto the Lord, and said, If thou wilt but deliver this people into my hand, then will I devote their cities. 3 And the Lord hearkened to the voice of Israel, and he deliverd up the Canaanites; and they devoted them and their cities : and they called the name of the place Chormah. 4 -ft And they set forward from mount Hor by the way to the Red Sea, to go round the land of Edom : and the spirit of the people became impatient because of the way.d 5 And the people spoke against God, and against Moses, Wherefore have ye brought us up out of Egypt to die in the wilderness ? for there is no bread, and there is no water ; and our soul loatheth this miserable bread. 6 And the Lord let loose against the people poisonous serpents, and they bit the people ; and there died much people of Israel. 7 And the people then came to Moses, and they said, We have sinned, for we have spoken against the Lord, and against thee; pray unto the Lord, that he take away from us the serpents. And Moses prayed for the people. 8 And the Lord said unto Moses, Make thyself a serpent,6 and set it upon a pole : and it shall come to pass, that whoever is bitten shall look at it, and he shall live. 9 And Moses made a serpent of copper, and c According to the Septuagint, D'-inxn is the name of a place, "Atharim." d Although, as just said, the people had been purified by the death of the fathers, still the sons also murmured when they themselves were yet detained from Palestine. • When they looked upward and subdued their heart to their Father in heaven, they were healed; and if not, they perished. — Yoma. 187 NUMBERS XXI. CHUCKATH. put it upon a pole ; and it came to pass, that, when a serpent had bitten any man, and he looked up to the serpent of copper, he re mained alive.* 10 And the children of Israel set forward, and encamped in Oboth. 11 And they journeyed from Oboth, and encamped at 'Iye-ha'abarim, in the wilder ness, which is before Moab, toward the rising of the sun. 12 From there they set forward and en camped in the valley" of Zered. 13 From there they set forward, and en camped on the other side of Arnon, which is in the wilderness, and which cometh out of the boundary of the Emorites ; for Arnon is the border of Moab, between Moab and be tween the Emorites. 14 Therefore mention is made in the book of the wars of the Lord, of Vaheb in Supha,b and of the brooks of Arnon, 15 And the descent of the brooks, that turneth toward Shebeth-'Ar. and leaneth upon the border of Moab ; 16 And from there to the well; this is the well where the Lord said unto Moses, Assemble the people and I will give them water. 17 -ft Then did Israel sing this song, Come up, 0 well ; sing ye unto it" : 18 Well, which the princes have dug, which the nobles of the people have hollowed out with the sceptre, with their staves; — and from the wilderness to Mattanah ; 19 And from Mattanah to Nachaliel ; and from Nachaliel to Bamoth ; 20 And from Bamoth to the valley, which is in the fields of Moab, to the top of Pis gah, which looketh toward the desert.* 21 *ft And Israel sent messengers unto Si- chon the king of the Emorites, saying, 22 Let me pass through thy land ; we will not turn aside into field, or into vineyard; we will not drink the water of a well : by the * The wadys, or deep valleys, in the neighbourhood of Palestine, generally have1 a stream running through them, which swells greatly in the rainy season. Hence "?nj sig nifies both "valley" and "stream." * These places, and those mentioned farther, are names which occur in the book of the wars of the Lord, and are unknown to us now. Arnon has several branches which form the main stream. The descent next spoken of refers to these rivulets, which unite and flow toward the city of 188 king's highway will we go along, until we have passed thy border. 23 But Sichon would not suffer Israel to pass through his border; and Sichon assem bled all his, people together, and went out against Israel into the wilderness; and h> came to Yahaz, and fought against Israel. 24 And Israel smote him with the edge of the sword, and took possession of his land from Arnon unto Yabbok, even unto the chil dren of 'Ammon ; for the border of the chil dren of 'Ammon was strong.0 25 And Israel took all these cities; and Israel dwelt in all the cities of the Emorites, in Cheshbon, and in all the villages thereof. 26 For Cheshbon was the city of Sichon the king of the Emorites ; and he had fought against the former king of Moab, and taken all his land out of his hand, up to the Arnon. 27 Therefore said the poets, Come into Cheshbon, let the city of Sichon be'built and established. 28 For a fire is gone out of Cheshbon, a flame from the city of Sichon : it hath con sumed Ar-Moab, the men of the high places of the Arnon. 29 Wo to thee, Moab! thou art lost, 0 people of Kemosh: he hath suffered shis sons to become fugitives, and his daughters to go into captivity, unto the king of the Emorites, Sichon. 30 We have thrown them down; lost is Cheshbon even unto Dibon, and we have laid waste (all) up to Nophach, which reacheth unto Medeba. 31 Thus Israel dwelt in the land of the Emorites. 32 And Moses sent to spy out Ya'zer, and they captured the villages thereof, and drove out the Emorites that were there. 33 And they turned and went up by the way to Bashan; and 'Og, the king of Bashan, went out against them, he, and all his people, to the battle at Edre'i* 'Ar-Moiib, here called Shebeth-'Ar, literally, "dwelling of 'Ar ;" whence the river turned to the well, Beer, which was discovered probably in a country otherwise destitute ot good drink water. Onkelos renders, " And thence was the well given them." English version, "And from thence they went to Beer." In this version, Arnheim's translation has been followed. ° "And what was its strength 1 the prohibition of God. who had told tbem, ' Attack them not/ " &c.— Rashi NUMBERS XXL XXII. BALAK. .34 And the Lord said unto Moses, Fear him not ; for into thy hand have I delivered him, and all his people, and his land; and thou shalt do unto him as thou hast done unto Sichon, the king of the Emorites, who dwelt at Cheshbon. 35 And they smote him and his sons, and all his people, until there was none left unto him that escaped; and they took possession of his land. CHAPTER XXII. 1 And the children of Israel set forward, and encamped in the plains of Moab, on this side of the Jordan, opposite Jericho. Haphtorah in Judges xi. 1 to 33. SECTION XL. BALAK, p^a. 2 -ft And Balak the son of Zippor saw all that Israel had done to the Emorites. 3 And Moab was greatly afraid of the peo ple, because it was numerous ; and Moab was horrified because of the children of Israel. 4 And Moab said unto the elders of Midian, Now will this assemblage devour all that is round about us, as the ox devoureth the grass of the field; and Balak the son of Zippor was king of Moab at that time. 5 And he sent messengers unto Bil'ama the son of Beor to Pethor, which is by the river, in the land of the children of his people, to have him called; saying, Behold, there is a people come out from Egypt ; behold, it cover eth the surface of the earth, and it is abiding opposite to me : 6 And now do but come, curse me this people; for it is too mighty for me; perad venture 1 may be able to smite it, that I may drive it out of the land; for I know that he whom thou blessest is blessed, and he whom thou cursest is cursed. 7 And the elders of Moab and the elders of Midian departed with the rewardsb of divi nation in their hand; and they came unto Bil'am, and spoke unto him the words of Balak. " Eng. ver. "Balaam." " According to Midrash Rabba, quoted by Rashi, the translation should be, "with instruments of divination in their hands." - By not stating the reasons for this refusal, the mes sengers were left in doubt as regards them. Hence they 8 And he said unto them, Remain you here this night, and I will bring you word again, as the Lord may speak unto me; and the princes of Moab abode with Bil'am. 9 And God came unto Bil'am, and said, Who are these men with thee ? 10 And Bil'am said unto God, Balak the son of Zippor, the king of Moab, hath sent unto me, (saying,) 11 Behold, there is the people that is come out of Egypt, and covereth the face of the earth: now come, denounce it for me; perad venture I shall be able to fight against it, and drive it away. 12 And God said unto Bil'am, Thou shalt not go with them: thou shalt not curse the people; for it is blessed.* 13 And Bil'am rose up in the morning, and said unto the princes of Balak, Go back to your land; for the Lord refuseth to give me leave to go with0 you. 14 And the princes of Moab rose up, and they went unto Balak, and said, Bil'am refus eth to come with us. 15 And Balak sent yet again princes, more in number, and more honourable than those. 16 And they came to Bil'am, and said to him, Thus hath said Balak the son of Zippor, Do not suffer thyself, I pray thee, to be pre vented from coming unto me ; 17 For I will honour thee greatly, and whatsoever thou mayest say unto me will I do : and only come, I pray thee, denounce me this people. 18 And Bil'am answered and said unto the servants of Balak, If Balak would give me his house full of silver and gold, I could not transgress the order of the Lord my God, to do a small or a great thing. 19 And now, I pray you, tarry ye also here this night, that I may know what the Lord will farther speak with me. 20 And God came unto Bil'am at night, and said unto him, If to call thee the men have come, rise up, go with them; but only the word which I shall speak unto thee, that shalt thou do.* and the king thought, perhaps, that it was because the de putation had not been commensurate with the dignity of the prophet; wherefore Balak despatched a second more numerous and honoured deputation to call him, and then for the first time did Bil'am reveal his powerless- ness. 189 NUMBERS XXII. XXIII. BALAK. 21 And Bil'am rose up in the morning, and saddled his ass, and went with the princes of Moab. 22 And the anger of God was kindled, be cause he went; and an angel of the Lord placed himself in the way to be a hindrance to him; and he was riding upon his ass, and his two servants were with him. 23 And the ass saw the angel of the Lord standing in the way, with his sword drawn in his hand ; and the ass turned aside out of the way, and went into the field: and Bil'am smote the ass, to make her turn into the way. 24 But the angel of the Lord stepped into a path between the vineyards, (with) a wall on this side, and a wall on that side. 25 And when the ass saw the angel of the Lord, she forced herself against the wall, and pressed Bil'am's foot against the wall : and he smote her again. 26 And the angel of the Lord went yet farther, and stood in a narrow place, where there was no way to turn either to the right or to the left. 27 And when the ass saw the angel of the Lord, she lay down under Bil'am : whereupon Bil'am's anger was kindled, and he smote the ass with a stick. 28 And the Lord opened the mouth of the ass, and she said unto Bil'am, What have I done unto thee, that thou hast smitten me these three times? 29 And Bil'am said unto the ass, Because thou hast mocked me : had I but a sword in my hand, I would assuredly have now killed thee. 30 And the ass said unto Bil'am, Am not I thy ass, upon which thou hast ridden from thy commencement" unto this day? was I ever wont to do so unto thee ? and he said, No. 31 Then the Lord opened the eyes of Bil'am, and he saw the angel of the Lord standing in the way, with his sword drawn in his hand: and he bowed down his head and prostrated himself on his face. 32 And the angel of the Lord said unto * Heb. "From thy first being," which the commentator to Mendelssohn's translation explains, "from the first time thou didst ride." b Mendelssohn, after Rashi; and it means that though permission had been given to the gentile prophet to go to 190 him, Wherefore hast thou smitten thy ass these three times? behold, I went out to be a hindrance; because the journey which is odious to me was too quickly begun .b 33 And the ass saw me, and turned aside before me these three times; if she had not turned aside from me, I would surely now not only have slain thee, but saved her alive. 34 And Bil'am said unto the angel of the Lord, I have sinned; for" I knew not that thou wast standing against me in the way; but now, if it be evil in thy eyes, I will return home again. 35 And the angel of the Lord said unto Bil'am, Go with the men; however, only the word which I will speak unto thee, that shalt thou speak :-* and Bil'am went with the princes of Balak. 36 And when Balak heard that Bil'am was come, he went out to meet him unto 'Ir-Moab, which is on the border of Arnon, which is at the outmost end of the boundary. 37 And Balak said unto Bil'am, Did I not earnestly send unto thee to have thee called? wherefore earnest thou not unto me ? in truth, am I not able to honour thee? 38 And Bil'am said unto Balak, Lo, I am come unto thee ; have I now any power what ever to speak the least? the word that God may put in my mouth, that alone must 1 speak.* 39 And Bil'am went with Balak, and they came unto Kiryath-chuzoth. 40 And Balak slew oxen and sheep, and sent to Bil'am, and to the princes that were with him. 41 And it came to pass in the morning, that Balak took Bil'am, and brought him up into the high places of Baal, and he saw thence a portion of the people. CHAPTER XXIII. 1 And Bil'am said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven bullocks and seven rams. 2 And Balak did as Bil'am had spoken; and Balak and Bil'am offered a bullock and a ram on every altar. Balak, he nevertheless showed too great and culpable an eagerness to attempt cursing the people of God. "Arnheim renders *;> with "that;" Philippson with "nevertheless." d Bil'am was evidently anxious to injure Israel. NUMBERS XXIII. BALAK. 3 And Bil'am said unto Balak, Place thy self by thy burnt-offering; and I will go, per adventure the Lord will come to meet me, and whatsoever he may show me I will tell thee: and he went thoughtfully alone." 4 And God met Bil'am : and he said unto him, The seven altars have I made ready, and I have offered a bullock and a ram upon every altar. 5 And the Lord put a wordb in Bil'am's mouth, and said, Return unto Balak, and thus shalt thou speak. 6 And he returned unto him, and, lo, he was standing by his burnt-offering, he, and all the princes of Moab. 7 And he took up his parable, and said, From Aram did Balak send for me, the king of Moab, out of the mountains of the east, Come, curse me Jacob, and come, defy Israel. 8 How shall I denounce, whom God hath fiot denounced? and how shall I defy, whom the Lord hath not defied? 9 For from the top of rocks I see him, and from hills I behold him: lo, it is a people that shall dwell alone, and among the nations it shall not be reckoned. 10 Who can count the dust of Jacob, and number the fourth part of Israel? May my soul die the death of the righteous, and may my last end be like his !° 11 And Balak said unto Bil'am, What hast thou done unto me ? to denounce my enemies did I take thee, and, behold, thou hast even blessed them. 12 And he answered and said, Must I not take heed to speak that only which the Lord may put in my mouth?* 13 And Balak said unto him, Come, I pray thee, with me unto another place, from where thou canst see them; nevertheless a portion of them only wilt thou see, but the whole of them thou wilt not see : and denounce them for me from there. 14 And he brought him to the field of the watchmen, on the top of Pisgah, and he built " Mendelssohn renders, "to a mountain-top;" but On kelos gives •TIT "alone;" Rashi agrees with this. Arn heim renders " devoutly." In the present version it has been endeavoured to unite both these ideas. * Mendelssohn, "answer;" Philippson, "speech." ¦ i. e. The people, personified as an individual. a Onkelos refers both the "wrong" and "perverseness" to the worship of idols, and so is it rendered by Arnheim. -fn r\-/nn is given after Onkelos. Rashi, Rashbam. and, seven altars, and offered a bullock and a ram on every altar. 15 And he said unto Balak, Place thyself here by thy burnt-offering, while I will repair to yonder place. 16 And the Lord met Bil'am, and put a word in his mouth, and said, Return unto Balak, and thus shalt thou speak. 17 And he came to him, and behold, he was standing by his burnt-offering, and the princes of Moab with him; and Balak said unto him, What hath the Lord spoken? 18 And he took up his parable, and said, Rise up, Balak, and hear; bend hither thy ear unto me, son of Zippor ! 19 God is not a man, that he should lie; nor a son of man, that he should repent: . hath he said, and shall he not do it? and hath he spoken, and shall he not fulfil it? 20 Behold, to bless I have received (the word) ; and he hath blessed, and I cannot re verse it. 21 He hath not beheld any wrong3 in Ja cob, nor hath he seen perverseness in Israel: the Lord his God is with him, and the glory of the king dwelleth among him. 22 God, who brought them out of Egypt, is to them like the heights6 ofthe reem. 23 For there is no enchantment in Jacob, nor is there any divination in Israel : at the proper time shall it be said to Jacob and to Israel, what God doth work. 24 Behold, it is a people, that shall rise up as a lioness, and as a lion shall it raise itself: it will not lie down until it have eaten the prey, and have drunk the, blood of the slain. 25 And Balak said unto Bil'am, Neither shalt thou denounce them, nor shalt thou any wise bless them. 26 But Bil'am answered and said unto Ba lak, Have I not spoken unto thee, saying, All that the Lord will speak, that must I do?* 27 And Balak said unto Bil'am, Come, 1 pray thee, I will take thee unto anothei after them, Arnheim, render it with "love" or "kindness." Philippson, "the joyous shout of the king." • Arnheim, after whom this verse is given, thinks that it means << God is to the people a sure refuge, like the Alpine heights are to the reem, which he supposes to be here the chamois, where it is safe against the hunter." On kelos translates " the strength and height are his," (God's,) meaning that He is mightier than all. 0. does not re gard therefore dni as the name of an animal in this verse 191 NUMBERS XXIII. XXIV. BALAK. place . peradventure it may be pleasing in the eyes of God that thou mayest denounce them for me from there. 28 And Balak took Bil'am unto the top of Peor, that looketh toward the desert. 29 And Bil'am said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven bullocks and seven rams. 30 And Balak did as Bil'am had said, and he offered a bullock and a ram on every altar. CHAPTER XXIV. 1 And when Bil'am saw that it was pleas ing in the eyes of the Lord to bless Israel, he went not, as at other times, to seek for en chantments, but he set his face toward the wilderness. 2 And Bil'am lifted up his eyes, and when he saw Israel encamped according to their tribes, there came upon him the spirit of God. 3 And he took up his parable, and said, Thus saith Bil'am the son of Beor, and thus saith the man whose eyes are open ; 4 Thus saith he who heareth the sayings of God, who seeth the vision of the Almighty, falling down, with unvailed eyes : 5 Bow beautiful are thy tents, 0 Jacob, thy dwellings, 0 Israel ! 6 As streams" are they spread forth, as gardens by the river's side, as aloe-trees, which the Lord hath planted, as cedar-trees beside the waters. 7 Water runneth out of Hisb buckets, that his seed may be moistened by abundance of water; and exalted .above Agag shall be his king, and raised on high shall be his kingdom. 8 God, who brought him forth out of Egypt, is to him like the heights of the reem ; he will devour nations, his oppressors, and their bones will he break, and pierce (them) through with his arrows. 9 He coucheth, he lieth down as a lion, and as a lioness : who shall make him rise up ? They that bless thee be blessed, and they that curse thee be cursed. 10 And the anger of Balak was kindled * Others, "valleys." * Arnheim refers " his" to God, who is represented as planting the trees of Israel by flowing streams, the great fertilizers in all countries, particularly in warm climates ; the buckets of God, his clouds, then send forth a con stant supply, that the seed of the trees spoken of may be 192 against Bil'am, and he struck his hands to gether : and Balak said unto Bil'am, To de nounce my enemies did I call thee, and, be hold, thou hast even blessed them these three times. 11 And now flee thou to thy place: I thought to honour thee greatly; but, lo, the Lord hath kept thee back from honour. 12 And Bil'am said unto Balak, Did I not already speak to thy messengers, whom thou sentest unto me, saying, 13 If Balak would give me his house full of silver and gold, I could not transgress the order of the Lord, to do good or evil out of my own heart : what the Lord will speak, that must I speak ?* 14 And now, behold, I am going unto my people : come, I will advise thee against what this people will do to thy people in the end of days. 15 And he took up his parable and said, Thus saith Bil'am the son of Beor, and thus saith the man whose eyes are open ; 16 Thus saith he who heareth the sayings of God, and knoweth the knowledge of the Most High, who seeth the vision of the Al mighty, falling down, with unvailed eyes : 17 I see him, but not now ; I behold him, but not nigh ; there steppeth forth a star out of Jacob, and there ariseth a sceptre out of Israel, and he pierceth the chiefs" of Moab, and destroyeth all the children of Sheth. 18 And Edom shall be a conquest, and Seir shall be a conquest for his enemies ; and Israel shall do valiantly. 19 And there shall rule the one from Jacob, and he shall destroy whatever escapeth out of the city. 20 And he looked on Amalek, and he took up his parable, and said, The first of nations" is Amalek; but his latter end shall be de struction6 for ever. 21 And he looked on the Kenites, and took up his parable, and said, Strong is thy dwelling-place, and placed on the rock is thy nest/ 22 Nevertheless the Kenite shall be wast blessed by the abundance of the element through which they grow. 0 After Onkelos. Arnheim and others, "corners." * To war against Israel. — Onkelos. e Leadeth to destruction. — Arnheim. f i. e. The mountain-strongholds of the Kenites. NUMBERS XXIV. XXV. XXVI. PINECHAS. ed: whither" will Asshur carry thee away captive ? 23 And he took up his parable, and said, Alas, who shall live when God doth appoint this one ?b 24 But ships will come from the coast of Kittim, and will afflict Asshur, and will afflict 'Eber; and he also will be given to destruction for ever. 25 And Bil'am rose up, and went and re turned to his place ; and Balak also went his way. CHAPTER XXV. 1 -ft And Israel abode in Shittim, and the people began to commit incest with the daughters of Moab. 2 And they called the people unto the sa crifices of their gods : and the people did eat, and bowed themselves down to their gods. 3 And Israel joined themselves unto Baal- peor; and the anger of the Lord was kindled against Israel. 4 And the Lord said unto Moses, Take all the heads of the people, and (cause them to) hang0 the (guilty) up before the Lord, in the face of the sun, that the fierce anger of the Lord may be turned away from Israel. 5 And Moses said unto the judges of Israel, Slay ye every one his men that have been joined unto Baal-peor. 6 And, behold, one of the children of Israel came, and. brought unto his brethren a Midi anitish woman, before the eyes of Moses, and before the eyes of all the congregation of the children of Israel, and these were weeping by the door ofthe tabernacle ofthe congregation.* 7 And when Phinehas, the son of Elazar, the son of Aaron the priest, saw it, he rose up from the midst of the congregation, and took a javelin in his hand ; 8 And he went after the man of Israel into the tent, and thrust both of them through, the man of Israel, and the woman through her body: and the plague was stayed from the children of Israel. * Rashi. How long will it be when Asshur will, &c. — Arnheim. b i. e. When God sends Asshur to execute his will. See Isaiah x. 5.— Philippson, "Wo! who might live, if God dispense it 1" 0 And judge and slay those who dagarve death. — Onkelos. Z 9 And those that died in the plague were twenty and four thousand. Haphtorah in Micah v. 6 to vi. 8. SECTION XLI. PINECHAS, Dnrfl. 10 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 11 Phinehas, the son of Elazar, the son of Aaron the priest, hath turned away my wrath from the children of Israel, while he was zeal ous in my stead" in the midst of them, that I consumed not the children of Israel in my indignation. 12 Therefore say, Behold, I give unto him my covenant of peace ; 13 And it shall be unto him and unto his seed after him a covenant of an everlasting priesthood; because he was zealous for his God, and made an atonement for the children of Israel. 14 Now the name of the man of Israel that was slain, who was slain with the Midianitish woman, was Zimri, the son of Sahlu, a prince of a family division among the Simeonites. 15 And the name of the Midianitish wo man that was slain was Cozbi, the daughter of Zur ; he was head of tribes, of a family di vision in Midian. 16 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, 17 Attack the Midianites and smite them; 18 For they are enemies unto you with their wiles, wherewith they have beguiled you in the matter of Peor, and in the matter of Cozbi, the daughter of a prince of Midian, their sister, who was slain on the day of the plague for the sake of Peor. CHAPTER XXVI. 1 And it came to pass after the plague, "ft That the Lord spoke unto Moses and unto Elazar the son of Aaron the priest, say- ing- 2 Take ye the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, from twenty years d Heb. " In his avenging my vengeance ;" meaning, that Phinehas executed the judgment which the Lore would otherwise have executed upon the daring Zimri. — The word "indignation" is used here for TiWpa, as this expresses the idea of "wrath existed by the exhibition of the apostasy" spoken of in the first verses of this chap ter, better than "jealousy." 193 NUMBERS XXVI. PINECHAS. old and upward, by the descent from their fathers, all that are able to go forth to war in Israel. 3 And Moses with El'azar the priest spoke with them in the plains of Moab by the Jor dan opposite Jericho, saying, 4 (Take" the sum of the people,) from twenty years old and upward ; as the Lord commanded Moses and the children of Israel, who went forth out of the land of Egypt.* 5 Reuben, the eldest son of Israel : the children of Reuben, of Chanoch, the family of the Chanochites; of Pallu, the family of the Palluites; 6 Of Chezron, the family of the Chezron- ites ; of Carmi, the family of the Carmites. 7 These are the families of the Reubenites ; and those that were numbered of them were forty and three thousand and seven hundred and thirty. 8 And the sons of Pallu : Eliab. 9 And the sons of Eliab : Nemuel, and Da than, and Abiram. These are Dathan and Abiram, men called to the assembly, who quarrelled against Moses and against Aaron in the company of Korach, at the time they quarrelled against the Lord; 10 When the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up together with Korach, while that company died, when the fire de voured the two hundred and fifty men; and they became a sign.b 11 But the sons of Korach did not die. 12 *ft The sons of Simeon after their fami lies : of Nemuel, the family of the Nemuelites; of Yamin, the family of the Yaminites; of Yachin, the family of the Yachinites ; 13 Of Zerach, the family of the Zarchites; of Shaul, the family of the Shaulites. 14 These are the families of the Simeon ites, twenty and two thousand and two hun dred. 15 *ft The children of Gad after their fami lies : of Zephon, the family of the Zephonites; of Chaggi, the family of the Chaggites ; of Shuni, the family of the Shunites ; • The words enclosed in parentheses are not in the He brew, as is likewise the case with nearly all others marked thus in this version ; but they are such as are absolutely required by the context. " The punishment inflicted on the trangressors must always be looked upon as a means of guarding others against following the sinful course through which tne 194 16 Of Ozni, the family of the Oznives ; of 'Eri, the family of the 'Erites ; 17 Of Arod, the family of the Arodites; of Areli, the family of the Arelites ; 18 These are the families of the children of Gad according to those that were numbered of them, forty thousand and five hundred. 19 "ft The sons of Judah were 'Er and Onan ; and 'Er with Onan died in the land of Canaan. 20 And the sons of Judah after their fami lies were : of Shelah, the family of the She- lanites ; of Perez, the family of the Parzites ; of Zerach, the family of the Zarchites. 21 And the sons of Perez were : of Chez ron, the family of the Chezronites; of Cha n-nil, the family of the Chamulites. 22 These are the families of Judah, accord ing to those that were numbered of them, seventy and six thousand and five hundred. 23 "ft The sons of Issachar after their fami lies : of Tola', the family of the Tola'ites ; of Puva, the family of the Punites ; 24 Of Yashub, the family ofthe Yashubites; of Shimron, the family of the Shimronites. 25 These are the families of Issachar ac cording to those that were numbered of them, sixty and four thousand and three hundred. 26 "ft The sons of Zebulun after their fami lies : of Sered, the family of the Sardite-- ; of Elon, the family of the Elonites ; of Yachieel, the family of the Yachleelites. 27 These are the families of the Zebulon- ites according to those that were numbered of them, sixty thousand and five hundred. 28 "ft The sons of Joseph after their fami lies are Menasseh and Ephraim. 29 The sons of Menasseh : of Machir, the family of the Machirites ; and Machir begat Gil'ad ; of Gil'ad, the family of the Gil'adites. 30 These are the sons of Gil'ad : of I'ezer, the family of the I'ezerites ; of Chelek, the family of the Chelkites ; 31 And of Assriel, the family of the Assri- elites; and of Shechem, the family of the Shichmites ; evil was brought upon the sinners ; hence the persons in the text are said to have become a " sign," or, more pro perly, a " banner," or a signal raised up on high, as a land mark for those who may pass the road where the banner is planted. Rashi, therefore, comments, "As a sign and memorial, in order that no stranger shall in future ap proach to contend about the priesthood." NUMBERS XXVI. PINECHAS. 32 And of Shemida', the family of the She- mida'ites; and of Chepher, the family of the Chephrites. 33 And Zelophehad the son of Chepher had no sons, but only daughters; and the names of the daughters of Zelophehad were Machlah, and No' ah, Choglah, Milcah, and Tirzah. 34 These are the families of Menasseh ; and those that were numbered of them were fifty and two thousand and seven hundred. 35 "ft These are the sons of Ephraim after their families : of Shuthelach, the family of the Shuthalchites ; of Becher, the family of the Bachrites ; of Tachan, the family of the Tachanites. 36 And these are the sons of Shuthelach : of 'Eran, the family of the 'Eranites. 37 These are the families of the sons of Ephraim according to those that were num bered of them, thirty and two thousand and five hundred: these are the sons of Joseph after their families. 38 "ft The sons of Benjamin after their families : of Bela', the family of the Bal'ites ; of Ashbel, the family of the Ashbelites; of Achiram, the family of the Achiramites ; 39 Of Shephupham," the family of the Shuphamites ; of Chupham, the family of the Chuphamites. 40 And the sons of Bela' were Ard and Na'aman : of Ard, the family of the Ardites ; and of Na'aman, the family of the Na'am- ites. 41 These are the sons of Benjamin after their families ; and those that were numbered of them were forty and five thousand and six hundred. 42 *ft These are the sons of Dan after their families : of Shucham, the family of the Shu- chamites ; these are the families of Dan after their families. 43 All the families of the Shuchamites, according to those that were numbered of them, were sixty and four thousand and four hundred. 14 *ft The children of Asher after their families : of Yimnah, the family of the Yim- " In comparing the names of the families of Israel with those of the fathers who first came into Egypt, there will be found considerable variation in some of them ; for in stance, the name in the text is Shephupham ; in Genesis xlvi. 21, it is Muppim ; so likewise Nemuel is in Genesis nites ; of Yishvi, the family of the Yishvites ; of Beri'ah, the family of the Beri'ites. 45 Of the sons of Beri'ah : of Cheber, the family of the Chebrites ; of Malkie'l, the family ofthe Makielites. 46 And the name of the daughter of Asher was Serach. 47 These are the families of the sons of Asher according to those that were numbered of them, fifty and three thousand and four hundred. 48 *ft The sons of Naphtali after their fami nes : of Yachzeel, the family of the Yachzeel- ites ; of Guni, the family of the Gunites ; 49 Of Yezer, the family of the Yizrites ; of Shillem, the family of the Shillemites. 50 These are the families of Naphtali ac cording to their families ; and those that were numbered of them were forty and five thou sand and four hundred. 51 These were the numbered of the chil dren of Israel, six hundred thousand, and one thousand, seven hundred and thirty.* 52 *ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 53 Unto these shall the land be divided for an inheritance according to the number of the names. 54 To the large tribe shalt thou give the more inheritance, and to the small shalt thou give the less inheritance : to each according to those that were numbered thereof shall its in heritance be given. 55 Nevertheless, through the lot shall the land be divided : according to the names of the tribes of their fathers shall they obtain their inheritance. 56 By the decision of the lot shall the in heritance of each be divided, according as they are many or few. 57 *ft And these are those that were num bered of the Levites after their families : of Gershon, the family of the Gershunites; of Kehath, the family of the Kehathites; of Merari, the family of the Merarites. 58 These are the families of Levi : the family of the Libnites, the family of the Che- bronites, the family of the Machlites, the Yemuel; Zochar there, is Zerach here; Yob is Yashub, &c. The reason of these changes is not very apparent : perhaps the original founders of the family were known by both names, or these may have become corrupted in the process of time. 195 NUMBERS XXVI. XXVII. PINECHAS. family of the Mushites, the family of the Korchites ; and Kehath begat 'Amram. 59 And the name of 'Amram's wife was Yochebed, the daughter of Levi, whom (her mother) bore to Levi in Egypt ; and she bore unto Amram, Aaron and Moses, and Miriam their sister. 60 And there were born unto Aaron, Na dab, and Abihu, Elazar, and Ithamar. 61 And Nadab and Abihu died, when they offered a strange fire before the Lord. 62 And those that were numbered of them were twenty and three thousand, all the males from a month old and upward; for they were not numbered among the children of Israel, because there was not given unto them any inheritance among the children of Israel. 63 These are those that were numbered by Moses and Elazar the priest, who numbered the children of Israel in the plains of Moab by the Jordan, opposite Jericho. 64 And among these there was not one man of those whom Moses and Aaron the priest had numbered, who numbered the children of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai. 65 For the Lord had said of them, They shall surely die in the wilderness : and there was not left of them one man, save Caleb the son of Yephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun. CHAPTER XXVII. i -ft And there came nigh the daughters of ^Zelophehad, the son of Chepher, the son of Gil'ad, the son of Machir, the son of Menas seh, of the families of Menasseh the son of Joseph: and these are the names of his daughters, Machlah, No'ah, and Choglah, and Milcah, and Tirzah- 2 And they stood before Moses, and before EJj^rjthe_priest, and before the princes, and all the congregation, by the door of the taber nacle of the congregation, saying, 3 Our father died in the wilderness ; but he was not among the company of those that gathered themselves together against the Lord in the company of Korach; but in his own sin he died, and sons he had not. 4 Why should the name of our father be done away from the midst of his family, be- * Meaning, that they had omitted to sanctify God. Mendelssohn, therefore, translates freely, "Because you 196 cause he hath no son ? Give unto us a pos session among the brothers of our father. 0 And Moses brought their cause before the Lord* 6 ^f And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say. ing- 7 The daughters of Zelophehad speak rightly : thou shalt indeed give them a pos session as an inheritance among the brothers of their father ; and thou shalt cause the in heritance of their father to pass unto them. 8 And unto the children of Israel shalt thou speak, saying, If a man die, and have no son, then shall ye cause his inheritance to pass unto his daughter. 9 And if he have no daughter, then shall ye give his inheritance unto his brothers. 10 And if he have no brothers, then shall ye give his inheritance unto his father's bro thers. 11 And if his father have no brothers, then shall ye give his inheritance unto his kinsman that is next to him of his family, and he shall inherit it ; and it shall be unto the children of Israel a statute of justice, as the Lord hath commanded Moses. — 12 *ft And the Lord said unto Moses, Go thou up unto this mount of 'Abarim, and see the land which I have given unto the children of Israel. 13 And when thou hast seen it, then shalt thou also be gathered unto thy people, as Aaron thy brother hath been gathered. 14 Because ye rebelled against my order in the desert of Zin, at the quarrelling of the congregation, to sanctify" me through the waters before their eyes : these are the waters of Meribah in Kadesh, in the wilderness of Zin. 15 *ft And Moses spoke unto the Lord, say ing, 16 Let the Lord, the God of the spirits of all flesh, appoint a man over the congregation, 17 Who may go out before them, and who may come in before them, and who may lead them out, and who may bring them in ; that the congregation of the Lord be not as a flock which have no shepherd. 18 And the Lord said unto Moses, Take to thyself Joshua the son of Nun, a man in should have sanctified me, on the occasion of the wtter, before their eves." NUMBERS XXVII. XXVIII. PINECHAS. whom there is a spirit, and thou shalt lay thy hand upon him ; 19 And thou shalt cause him to stand be fore Elazar the priest, and before all the con gregation ; and thou shalt give him a charge" before their eyes. 20 And thou shalt put some of thy great ness upon him; in order that all the congrega tion of the children of Israel may be obedient. 21 And before Elazar the priest shall he stand, and he shall ask of him after the judg ment of the Urim before the Lord : at hisb di rection shall they go out, and at his direction shall they come in, he, and all the children of Israel with him, and all the congrega tion. 22 And Moses did, as the Lord had com manded him ; and he took Joshua, and caused him to stand before Elazar the priest, and be fore all the congregation ; 23 And he laid his hands upon him, and gave him a charge: as the Lord had com manded by the hand of Moses.* CHAPTER XXVIII. 1 *-fl And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 2 Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, My offering, my bread for my sa crifices consumed by fire, for a sweet savour unto me, shall ye observe to offer unto me in its due season.0 3 And thou shalt say unto them, This is the offering made by fire which ye shall bring unto the Lord : Sheep of the first year with out blemish, two on every day, as a continual burnt-offering. 4 The one sheep shalt thou prepare in the morning, and the other sheep shalt thou pre pare toward evening; 5 And a tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a meat-offering, mingled with the fourth part of a hin of beaten oil. 6 It is a continual burnt-offering, as it was prepared at mount Sinai, for a sweet savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the Lord. 7 And the drink-offering thereof shall be the fourth part of a hin for the one sheep: in the holy place shalt thou cause the strong * Give him publicly a distinct injunction of the manner in "which he is to administer the government, exercise justice, and be a valiant leader in battle. * That is, of Elazar. The priest invested with the wine to be poured out as a drink-offering unto the Lord. 8 And the other sheep shalt thou prepare to ward evening: as the meat-offering of the morning, and as the drink-offering thereof, shalt thou prepare it; an offering made by fire, for a sweet savour unto the Lord. 9 *ft And on the sabbath-day two sheep of the first year without blemish, and two tenth parts of fine flour for a meatoffering, mingled with oil, and the drink-offering thereof. 10 This is the burnt-offering of the sabbath on every sabbath, besides the continual burnt offering, and its drink-offering. 11 -ft And on the beginnings of your months shall ye bring as a burnkoffering unto the Lord, two young bullocks, and one ram, seven sheep of the first year without blemish. 12 And three tenth parts of fine flour for a meat-offering, mingled with oil, for each one bullock ; and two tenth parts of fine flour for a meat-offering, mingled with oil, for the one ram 13 And a tenth part of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering for every sheep : as a burntoffering for a sweet savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the Lord. 14 And their drink-offerings shall be half of a hin of wine for each bullock, and the third part of a hin for the ram, and a fourth part of a hin for every sheep: this is the burnt-offering of the new moon for every month throughout the months of the year. 15 And one he-goat for a sin-offering unto the Lord: beside the continual burnt-offering shall it be prepared with its drink-offering.* 16 -ft And in the first month, on the four teenth day of the month, the passover-lamb (must be offered) unto the Lord. 17 And on the fifteenth day of this month is the feast; seven days shall unleavened bread be eaten. 18 On the first day is a holy convocation; no manner of servile work shall ye do; 19 And ye shall bring as a sacrifice made by fire for a burnt-offering unto the Lord, two young bullocks, and one ram, and seven sheep of the first year; without blemish shall they be unto you; knowledge derived from the judgment of the Urim, should impart to the political chief the Divine injunctions for the government of the people. • Whether on sabbath or week-days 197 NUMBERS XXVIIL XXIX. PINECHAS. 20 And their meat-offering shall be of fine flour mingled with oil; three tenth parts for each bullock, and two tenth parts for the ram shall ye offer; 21 A tenth part each shalt thou offer for every sheep, of the seven sheep ; 22 And one goat for a sin-offering, to make an atonement for you. 23 Besides the burnt-offering of the morn ing, which is for a continual burnt-offering, shall ye prepare these. 24 After this manner* shall ye prepare daily, throughout the seven days, the food of the sacrifice made by fire, for a sweet savour unto the Lord: besides the continual burnt- offering shall it be prepared with its drink- offering. 25 And on the seventh day shall ye have a holy convocation; no servile work shall ye do. 26 ^f And on the day of the first-fruits,b when ye bring a new meat-offering unto the Lord, after your weeks are out, shall ye have a holy convocation; no servile work shall ye do. 27 And ye shall bring as a burnt-offering for a sweet savour unto the Lord, two young bullocks, one ram, seven sheep of the first year; 28 And their meat-offering of fine flour mingled with oil, three tenth parts for each one bullock, two tenth parts for the one ram, 29 A tenth part each for every sheep, of the seven sheep; 30 One he-goat to make an atonement for you: 31 Besides the continual burnt-offering and its meat-offering shall ye prepare them ; with out blemish shall they be unto you together with their drink-offerings. CHAPTER XXIX. 1 *ft And in the seventh month, on the first day of the month, shall ye have a holy convocation; no servile work shall ye do: a ¦ Heb. "Like these." " The feast of weeks, whioh is at the end of the seven weeks from the beginning of the harvest, or the second day of the passover. It is called the day of first-fruits, on account of the two loaves of the first wheat sacri ficed thereon. ° Though the first day of the seventh month is an espe cial festival, it nevertheless is also a new-moon day; con sequently the sacrifices ordained above (xxviii. 11-15) 198 day of blowing the cornet shall it be unto you. . 2 And ye shall prepare as a burnt-offering for a sweet savour unto the Lord, one young bullock, one ram, seven sheep of the first yeai without blemish; 3 And their meat-offering of fine flour min gled with oil, three tenth parts for the bul lock, and two tenth parts for the ram, 4 And one tenth part for every sheep, of the seven sheep; 5 And one he-goat for a sin-offering, to make an atonement for you : 6 Besides the burnt-offering of the new- moon," and its meat-offering, and the daily burntroffering, and its meat-offering, and their drink-offerings, according unto their prescrib ed manner; for a sweet savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the Lord. 7 "ft And on the tenth day of this seventh month shall ye have a holy convocation; and ye shall afflict*1 your persons ; no manner of work shall ye do. 8 And ye shall bring as a burntroffering unto the Lord for a sweet savour, one young bullock, one ram, seven sheep of the first year; without blemish shall they be unto you. 9 And their meat-offering shall be of fine flour mingled with oil, three tenth parts for the bullock, two tenth parts for the one ram, 10 A tenth part each for every sheep, of the seven sheep; 11 One he-goat for a sin-offering: besides the sin-offering of the atonement,6 and the continual burntroffering, and the meatoffering thereof, and their drink-offerings.* 12 -ft And on the fifteenth day of the seventh month shall ye have a holy convoca tion; no servile work shall ye do; and ye shall keep a feast unto the Lord seven days. 13 And ye shall bring as a burnt-offering, a sacrifice made by fire, for a sweet savour unto the Lord, thirteen young bullocks/ two must be brought, in addition to the 'festive-offering com manded in this section. *• i. e. By fasting. • In addition to the sin-offerings, the blood of which was carried into the holy of holies, the goat for 'Azazel, and the ram for a burnt-offering, mentioned in Leviticus xvi., shall these sacrifices be made. ' As the whole scheme of sacrifices is merely an autho ritative enactment of the Loed, it would be needless to NUMBERS XXIX. XXX. PINECHAS. rams, and fourteen sheep of the first year; without blemish shall they be. 14 And their meatoffering shall be of fine flour mingled with oil, three tenth parts for every bullock of the thirteen bullocks, two tenth parts for each one ram of the two rams, 15 And a tenth part each for every sheep of the fourteen sheep. 16 And one he-goat for a sin-offering: be sides the continual burnt-offering, its meat- offering, and its drink-offering. 17 Tf And on the second day, twelve young bullocks, two rams, fourteen sheep of the first year without blemish ; 18 And their meat-offering and their drink- offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the sheep, shall be according to their num ber, after the prescribed manner; 19 And one he-goat for a sin-offering: be sides the continual burnt-offering, and the meatoffering thereof, and their drink-offer ings. 20 -ft And on the third day eleven bul locks, two rams, fourteen sheep of the first year without blemish ; 21 And their meat-offering and their drink- offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the sheep, shall be according to their num ber, after the prescribed manner; 22 And one goat for a sin-offering: besides the continual burnt-offering, and its meat offering, and its drink-offering. 23 -ft And on the fourth day ten bullocks, two rams, fourteen sheep of the first year without blemish; 24 Their meat-offering and their drink- offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the sheep, shall be according to their num ber, after the prescribed manner; 25 And one he-goat for a sin-offering: be sides the continual burnt-offering, its meat offering, and its drink-offering. 26 *ft And on the fifth day nine bullocks, two rams, fourteen sheep of the first year without blemish; 27 And their meat-offering and their drink- offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the sheep, shall be according to their num ber, after the prescribed manner; seek for any particular reason for the diversity in the va rious festivals. Only when offered as ordained, were burnt and other offerings acceptable, as acts of obedience and submission to the supreme will of Israel's Ruler and King. 28 And one goat for a sin-offering: besides the continual burntoffering, and its meat offering, and its drink-offering. 29 -ft And on the sixth day eight bullocks, two rams, fourteen sheep of the first year without blemish; 30 And their meat-offering and their drink- offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the sheep, shall be according to their num ber, after the prescribed manner; 31 And one goat for a sin-offering: besides the continual burntoffering, its meat-offering, and its drink-offerings. 32 "ft And on the seventh day seven bul locks, two rams, fourteen sheep of the first year without blemish ; 33 And their meat-offering and their drink- offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the sheep, shall be according to their num ber, after their prescribed manner; 34 And one goat for a sin-offering: besides the continual burntoffering, its meat-offering, and its drink-offering.* 35 *ft On the eighth day shall ye have a solemn assembly;8 no servile work shall ye do. 36 And ye shall bring as a burnt-offering, a sacrifice made by fire, for a sweet savour unto the Lord, one bullock, one ram, seven sheep of the first year without blemish. 37 Their meatoffering and their drink- offerings for the bullock, for the ram, and for the sheep, shall be according to their number, after the prescribed manner; 38 And one goat for a sin-offering: besides the continual burnt-offering, and its meat offering, and its drink-offering. 39 These shall ye prepare unto the Lord on your appointed festivals ; besides your vows, and your freewill-offerings, consisting of your burntofferings, and of your meatofferings, and of your drink-offerings, and of your peace- offerings. CHAPTER XXX. lb And Moses said to the children of Israel according to all that the Lord had command ed Moses. Haphtorah in 1 Kings xviii. 46 to xix. 21 ; but if it be after the 17th of Tamuz, in Jeremiah i. 1 to ii. 3. Hence, also, it is useless to seek for an exact solution of the various ceremonies attending them. * "A conclusion feast." — Philippson. * I'he English yershm commences ch. xxx. at ver. 2. 199 NUMBERS XXX. XXXI. MATTOTH. SECTION XLII. MATTOTH, fllOD. 2 -ft And Moses spoke unto the heads of the tribes of the children of Israel, saying, This is the thing which the Lord hath com manded, 3 If a man make a vow unto the Lord, or he swear an oath to bind his soul with an obligation :R he shall not profane his word; according to all that proceedeth out of his mouth shall he do. 4 And if a woman make a vow unto the Lord, and bind herself by an obligation, be ing in her father's house in her youth ; 5 And her father hear her vow, and her obligation wherewith she hath bound her soul, and her father be silent to her : then shall all her vows stand, and every obligation wherewith she hath bound her soul shall stand. 6 But if her father disallow her on the day that he heareth it: all her vows or her obligations, wherewith she hath bound her soul, shall not stand; and the Lord will for give her, because her father hath disallowed her. 7 And if she be given to a man, and have vows upon her, or what she may have uttered with her lips, wherewith she hath bound her soul; 8 And her husband hear it, and be silent to her on the day that he heareth it: then shall her vows stand, and her obligations, wherewith she hath bound her soul, shall stand. 9 But if on the day of her husband's hear ing it, he disallow her: then doth he annul her vow which is upon her, and that which she hath uttered with her lips, wherewith she hath bound her soul; and the Lord will for give her. 10 But regarding the vow of a widow, or of her that is divorced, all, wherewith she hath bound her soul, shall stand for her. 11 And if she had vowed in her husband's * That is, to prohibit oneself something which other wise is permitted to him, whereas a vow may refer to do something which otherwise would not be obligatory. In either case, whether it was by an oath or simple declara tion, we are warned not to violate our word, called in the text to profane it. * Verse 8 refers evidently to oaths made before the en gagement of the female to her husband, although a second- 200 house,b or had bound her soul by an obliga tion with an oath; 12 And her husband heard it, and was silent to her, and disallowed her not : then all her vows shall stand, and every obligation, wherewith she hath bound her soul, shall stand. 13 But if her husband hath annulled them on the day he heard them : then whatsoever proceeded out of her lips, concerning her vows, or concerning the obligation of her soul, shall not stand; her husband hath annulled them; and the Lord will forgive her. 14 Every vow, and every binding oath to afflict the person, her husband may confirm it, or her husband may annul it. 15 But if her husband should be silent to her from day to day : then hath he confirmed all her vows, or all her obligations, which are upon her; he hath confirmed them, because he was silent to her on the day that he heard them. 16 But if he should annul them after (the day) that he hath heard them : then shall he bear her iniquity. 17 These are the statutes, which the Lord commanded Moses, between a man and his wife, between the father and his daughter, being yet in her youth, in her father's house.* CHAPTER XXXI. 1 *ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 2 Execute the vengeance of the children of Israel on the Midianites, after which thou shalt be gathered unto thy people. 3 And Moses spoke unto the people, say ing, Arm from yourselves some men for the army, and let them go against the Midian ites, to execute the vengeance of the Lord on Midian. 4 A thousand each for every tribe, of all the tribes of Israel, shall ye send to the army. 5 And there were levied out of the thou- ary rule concerning the vows of a minor, who is betroth ed, is also drawn from it; whereas the present addresses itself to those made after marriage, while the wife is in her husband's house. It is also inferred from this that, if a woman, during her husband's life, has made a vow, to take effect after a certain time, and he disallow it, though he should die before the time, still the vow is an nulled. NUMBERS XXXI. MATTOTH. sands of Israel, a thousand of every tribe, twelve thousand armed for the army. 6 And Moses sent themv a thousand of every tribe, to the army; them and Phmehas the son of Elazar the priest, to the army, with the holy vessels, and the trumpets for blowing the alarm in his hand. 7 And they marched out against the Mi dianites, as the Lord had commanded Moses; and they slew every male. 8 And the kings of Midian they slew, be sides the rest of their men that were slain; namely, Evi, and Rekem, and Zur, and Chur, and Reba', the five kings of Midian; and Bil'am the son of Beor. they slew with the sword. 9 And the children of Israel took captives the women of Midian, and their little ones; and all their cattle, and all their flocks, and all their goods, they took as spoil. 10 And all their cities wherein they dwelt, and all their castles they burnt with fire. 11 And they took all the spoil, and all the booty, both of men and of cattle. 12 And they brought unto Moses, and to Elazar the priest, and unto the congregation of the children of Israel, the captives," and the booty, and the spoil, unto the camp, to the plains of Moab, which are by the Jordan opposite Jericho.* 13 *ft And Moses, and Elazar the priest, and all the princes of the congregation, went forth to meet them, to without the camp. 14 And Moses was wroth with the officers of the host, the captains over the thousands, and the captains over the hundreds, who had come from the war-campaign. 15 And Moses said unto them, Have ye allowed all the females to live? 16 Behold, these chiefly were the cause unto the children of Israel, through the coun sel of Bil'am, to commit the gross trespass against the Lord in the matter of Peor; through which there was the plague among the congregation of the Lord. 17 And now kill ye every male among the •The word "captives" '3tf refers to human beings; "spoil" bbvr to inanimate things, "booty" nipSo to the cattle. But when they are not all enumerated together, both bblO and TVpba refer to all things taken in war, aa the English word spoil. " In obedience to the injunction contained in chap, xix., by which every one touching a dead body is rendered un- 2 A little ones, and every woman that hath known man by lying with him shall ye kill. 18 But all among the women-children, that have not known a man by lying with him, keep alive for yourselves. 19 But ye, — you must abide without the camp seven days : all ye who have killed any person, and all who have touched any one slain, shall purify yourselves on the third day, and on the seventh day;b both you and your captives. 20 And every garment, and whatever is made of skins, and every work of goats' hair, and every vessel made of wood, shall ye purify unto yourselves. 21 "ft And Elazar the priest said unto the men of the army who had gone to the battle, This is the ordinance of the law which the Lord hath commanded Moses : 22 Nevertheless0 the gold, and the silver, the copper, the iron, the tin, and the lead, 23 Every thing that cometh into the fire shall ye make go through the fire, and it shall be clean; only it shall be purified with the waters of sprinkling: and whatsoever doth not come into the fire shall ye cause to go through the water. 24 And ye shall wash your clothes on the seventh day, and ye shall be clean, and after that may ye come into the camp.* 25 "ft And the Lord said unto Moses, as followeth, 26 Take the sum of the booty of the cap tives, both of man and of cattle, thou, with Elazar the priest, and the chiefs of the fami lies of the congregation : 27 And thou shalt divide the booty, be tween those that carried on the Avar, who went out to the army, and between all the congregation. 28 And thou shalt levy a tribute unto the Lord from the men of war who went out to the army, one individual from every five hun dred, of the persons, and of the beef-cattle, and of the asses, and of the sheep ; 29 From their half shall ye take it; and clean, and remains so, till sprinkled with the ashes of the red cow. 0 "Although Moses only instructed you respecting the law of uncleanness, you are now to be instructed, in addi tion, concerning the purification of vessels used for forbid den food. 'Only' means an exception: you are not to use such articles even after they have been cleansed from 201 NUMBERS XXXI. XXXII. MATTOTH. thou shalt give it unto Elazar the priest, for a heave-offering of the Lord. 30 And from the half of the children of Israel, shalt thou take one individual, as it may come," from any fifty, of the persons, of beef-cattle, of the asses, and of the flocks, of all manner of cattle; and thou shalt give the same unto the Levites, who keep the charge of the tabernacle of the Lord. 31 And Moses with Elazar the priest did, as the Lord had commanded Moses. 32 And the booty, being the rest of the spoil which the men of the army had taken, was of sheep and goats, six hundred thousand and seventy thousand and five thousand, 33 And of beef-cattle, seventy and two thousand, 34 And of asses, sixty and one thousand, 35 And of human persons, of women that had not known man by lying with him, in all thirty and two thousand. 36 And the half, the portion of those who had gone out in the army, was, in the number of sheep and goats, three hundred thousand and seven and thirty thousand and five hun dred. 37 And the tribute unto the Lord of the docks was six hundred and seventy and five. 38 And the beef-cattle were thirty and six thousand; and the tribute thereof unto the Lord was seventy and two. 39 And the asses were thirty thousand and five hundred; and* the tribute thereof unto the Lord was sixty and one. 40 And the human persons were sixteen thousand; and the tribute thereof unto the Lord was thirty and two persons. 41 And Moses gave the tribute, the Lord's heave-offering, unto Elazar the priest, as the Lord had commanded Moses.* 42 And from the half of the children of Is rael, which Moses divided off from the men that had gone forth in the army, — 43 (Now the half of the congregation was, of sheep and goats three hundred thousand the uncleanness of the dead, till they have been treated after the manner prescribed in this section. — After Rashi. * ins means "to seize;" the participle here employed means, therefore, "just as it came," or "as it was seized bold of," that is, no particular care being employed in making the selection. b By referring to Exodus xxx. 12, it will be found that 202 and thirty thousand, seven thousand and 5v>i hundred, 44 And beef-battle, thirty and six thou sand, 45 And asses thirty thousand five hundred, 46 And human persons sixteen thousand;) 47 And Moses took from this half of the children of Israel, as it came, one from every fifty, of man and of cattle, and gave the same unto the Levites, who kept the charge of the tabernacle ofthe Lord; as the Lord had com manded Moses. 48 And there came near unto Moses the officers who had been over the thousands of the army, the captains of the thousands, and the captains ofthe hundreds, 49 And they said unto Moses, Thy ser vants have taken the sum of the men of war who have been under our command, and there lacketh not one man of us. 50 We have therefore brought an oblation unto the Lord, each what he hath gotten of vessels of gold, chains, and bracelets, finger- rings, ear-rings, and tablets, to make an atone ment1' for our souls before the Lord. 51 And Moses with Elazar the priest took the gold from them, all kinds of wrought articles. 52 And all the gold of the offering that they offered up to the Lord, was sixteen thou sand seven hundred and fifty shekels, from the captains of the thousands, and from the captains of the hundreds. 53 The men of the army had taken spoil, every man for himself. 54 And Moses and Elazar the priest took the gold from the captains of the thousands and of the hundreds, and they brought it into the tabernacle of the congregation, as a memo rial for the children of Israel before the Lord.* CHAPTER XXXII. 1 ff Now the children of Reuben and the children of Gad had a very great multitude of cattle; and they saw the land of Ya'zer, when numbering the people, it was ordained that every one should offer half a shekel as an atonement, that "there might be no plague among the children of Israel." It was no doubt this commandment, at the taking of the general census, which induced the captains of the army to offer a similar gift as an atonement for the numbering of the men intrusted to their command, at the partial census which they had instituted. NUMBERS XXXII. MATTOTH. and the land of Gil'ad, that, behold, the place was a place for cattle. 2 And the children of Gad and the chil dren of Reuben came, and said unto Moses, and unto Elazar the priest, and unto the princes of the congregation, as followeth, 3 'Ataroth, and Dibon, and Ya'zer, and Nimrah, and Cheshbon, and El'aleh, and Se- bam, and Nebo, and Be'on, 4 The country which the Lord hath smit ten before the congregation of Israel, is a land for cattle ; and thy servants have cattle. 5 "ft And they said, If we have found grace in thy eyes, let this land be given unto thy servants for a possession : do not compel us to go over the Jordan. 6 And Moses said unto the children of Gad, and unto the children of Reuben, Shall your brethren go to the war, and will yea sit here? 7 And wherefore will you turn aside the heart of the children of Israel from going over into the land which the Lord hath given them? 8 Thus did your fathers, when I sent them from Kadesh-barnea' to see the land. 9 For they went up as far as the valley of Eshcol, and they saw the land, and then they turned aside the heart of the children of Israel, so that they would not go into the land which the Lord had given them. 10 And the anger of the Lord was kindled on that day, and he swore, saying, 11 Surely none of the men that came up out of Egypt, from twenty years old and up ward, shall see the land which I swore unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob; be cause they have not wholly followed me :b 12 Save Caleb the son of Yephunneh the Kenizzite, and Joshua the son of Nun; for they have wholly followed the Lord. 13 And the anger of the Lord was thus kindled against Israel, and he made them wander about in the wilderness forty years, * Moses thought, probably, that it was an unwillingness on the part of the petitioners to enter Palestine, which caused them to prefer the eastern side of Jordan; and that their refusal to participate in the conquest of the western part might perhaps induce the other tribes to re bel, which again would cause the wandering in the desert to be continued for an indefinite length of time. Hence his remonstrances, and their assurance that it was simply because the land was suited for the pasture of their cattle that their request was made. until all the generation was spent, that had done the evil in the eyes of the Lord. 14 And now, behold, ye are risen up in your fathers' stead, a new race of sinful men, to augment yet more the fierce anger qf the Lord toward Israel. 15 For if ye turn away from after him, he will yet longer leave them in the wilderness; and ye will thus be destruction to all this people. 16 "ft And they came near unto him, and said, Sheepfolds will we build for our cattle here, and cities for our little ones; 17 But we ourselves will go ready armed before the children of Israel, until that we have brought them unto their place ; and our little ones shall dwell in the fortified cities, because of the inhabitants of the land. 18 We will not return unto our houses, until the children of Israel have acquired for themselves every man his inheritance. 19 For we will not take possession with them on the other side of the Jordan, and farther on: when" our inheritance hath come to us on this side of the Jordan eastward.* 20 "ft And Moses said unto them, If ye will do this thing, if ye will arm yourselves before the Lord for the war; 21 And every armed man of you will go over the Jordan before the Lord, until he have driven out his enemies from before him ; 22 And when, only after the land hath been subdued before the Lord, ye will return, and ye be thus guiltless*1 before the Lord, and before Israel: then shall this land be yours for a possession before the Lord. 23 But if ye will not do so, behold, ye have sinned against the Lord; and ye shall experience the punishment0 of your sin which will overtake you. 24 Build yourselves cities for your little ones, and folds for your flocks; and that which hath proceeded out of your mouth shall ye do. b Heb. "They have not filled after me;" meaning, that they had not rendered their hearts fully willing to follow the Lord. 0 Onkelos and others, "because." a Arnheim renders D'pj Drrni with "ye have discharged the duty." — We can derive from this a lesson, that it is not enough for us to act justly before God, but we should also strive to avoid suspicion from man. * nstan properly signifies "the sin," and then also the punishment which follows on the same. 208 NUMBERS XXXII. XXXIII. MASSAY. 25 And the children of Gad and the children of Reuben said unto Moses, as followeth, Thy servants will do as my lord commandeth. 26 Our little ones, our wives, our flocks, and all our cattle, shall remain there in the cities of Gil'ad; 27 But thy servants will pass over, every one that is armed for the army, before the Lord, to the war, as my lord speaketh. 28 And Moses commanded concerning them Elazar the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun, and the chiefs of the families of the tribes of the children of Israel ; 29 And Moses said unto them, If the chil dren of Gad and the children of Reuben do pass with you over the Jordan, every one that is armed for the war, before the Lord, and the land shall be subdued before you: then shall ye give to them the land of Gil'ad for a possession; 30 But if they should not pass over armed with you, they shall take possessions among you in the land of Canaan." 31 And the children of Gad and the chil dren of Reuben answered, saying, That which the Lord hath spoken concerning thy ser vants, even so will we do. 32 We will indeed pass over armed before the Lord into the land of Canaan, while ours remaineth the possession of our inheritance on this side of the Jordan. 33 And Moses gave unto them, to the chil dren of Gad, and to the children of Reuben, and to half the tribe of Menasseh the son of Joseph, the kingdom of Sichon, the king of the Emorites, and the kingdom of 'Og, the king of Bashan, the land, with its cities with in the boundaries, the cities of the country round about. 34 And the children of Gad built Dibon, and 'Ataroth, and 'Aro'er, 35 And 'Atroth-shophan, and Ya'zer, and Yogbehah, 36 And Beth-nimrah, and Beth-haran, forti fied cities, and folds for flocks, ¦ As each tribe had to secure its possession by conquest, (see Judges i.,) it was a proper denunciation of punish ment for the Reubenites and their associates to be com pelled to acquire new territory, if they forfeited the land already conquered, by their breach of this covenant. b The commentator to Mendelssohn's translation sup poses that Sichon, in conquering the part of the country of Moab mentioned above, xxi. 26, had given new names to 204 37 And the children of Reuben built Chesh bon, and El'aleh, and Kiryathayim, 38 And Nebo, and Ba'al-me'on (theii names being changed), and Sibmah; and they gave the former namesb unto the cities which they built. 39 And the children of Machir the son of Menasseh went to Gil'ad, and conquered it, and dispossessed the Emorites who were in it.* 40 And Moses gave Gil'ad unto Machir the son of Menasseh ; and he dwelt therein. 41 And Ya'ir the son of Menasseh went and conquered the small towns thereof, and called them Chavoth-yair. 42 And Nobach went and conquered Ke- nath, and the villages thereof, and called it Nobach, after his own name. Haphtorah in Jeremiah i. 1 to ii. 3. SECTION XLIII. MASSAY, »J/DD. CHAPTER XXXIII. 1 -ft These are the journeys of the children of Israel, who went forth out of the land of Egypt according to their armies, under the guidance of Moses and Aaron. 2 And Moses wrote their departures ac cording to their journeys by the order of the Lord ; and these are their journeys according to their departures. 3 And they set forward from Ra'meses in the first month ; on the fifteenth day of the first month, on the morrow after the pass- over-sacrifice0 the children of Israel went out with a high hand before the eyes of all the Egyptians. 4 And the Egyptians were burying all the first-born, whom the Lord had smitten among them ; and upon their gods also did the Lord execute judgments. 5 And the children of Israel removed from Ra'meses, and encamped in Succoth. 6 And they removed from Succoth, and en- the cities; and that the Reubenites adopted again the Moabite names, except Nebo and Ba'al-Me'on, which they changed. But Arnheim renders, " And they called by various names the cities which they built;" meaning, that they applied new names to the towns erected by them in their country. 0 i. e. The day after the sacrifice of the passover-lamb. See note above, to Leviticus xxiii. 5. NUMBERS XXXIII. MASSAY. camped in Etham, which is on the edge of the wilderness. 7 And they removed from Etham, and re turned unto Pi-hachiroth, which is before Ba- 'al-zephon ; and they encamped before Migdol. 8 And they removed from before Pi-hachi roth, and passed through the midst of the sea into the wilderness ; and they went a three days' journey in the wilderness of Etham, and encamped in Marah. 9 And they removed from Marah, and came unto Elim ; and in Elim there were twelve springs of water, and seventy palm- trees ; and they encamped there. 10 And they removed from Elim, and en camped by the Red Sea.* 11 And they removed from the Red Sea, and encamped in the wilderness of Sin. 12 And they removed from the wilderness of Sin, and encamped in Dophkah. 13 And they removed from Dophkah, and encamped in Alush. 14 And they removed from Alush, and en camped at Rephidim, and there was no water for the people to drink. 15 And they removed from Rephidim, and encamped in the wilderness of Sinai. 16 And they removed from the wilderness of Sinai, and encamped in Kibroth-hattaavah. 17 And they removed from Kibroth-hat taavah, and encamped in Chazeroth. 18 And they removed from Chazeroth, and encamped in Rithmah. 19 And they removed from Rithmah, and encamped in Rimmon-perez. 20 And they removed from Rimmon-perez, and encamped in Libnah. 21 And they removed from Libnah, and encamped in Rissah. 22 And they removed from Rissah, and encamped in Kehelathah. 23 And they removed from Kehelathah, and encamped in mount Shapher. 24 And they removed from mount Shapher, and encamped in Charadah. 25 And they removed from Charadah, and encamped in Makheloth. 26 And they removed from Makheloth, and encamped in Tachath. 27 And they removed from Tachath, and encamped in Tarach. 28 And they removed from Tarach, and encamped in Mithkah. 29 And they removed from Mithkah, and encamped in Chashmonah. 30 And they removed from Chashmonah, and encamped in Mosseroth. 31 And they removed from Mosseroth, and encamped in Bene-ya'akan. 32 And they removed from Ben6-ya'akan, and encamped in Chor-hagidgad. 33 And they removed from Chor-hagidgad, and encamped in Yotbathah. 34 And they removed from Yotbathah, and encamped in 'Abronah. 35 And they removed from 'Abronah, and encamped at 'Ezyon-geber. 36 And they removed from 'Ezyon-geber, and encamped in the wilderness of Zin, which is Kadesh. 37 And they removed from Kadesh, and encamped at mount Hor, on the edge of the land of Edom. 38 And Aaron the priest went up on mount Hor by the order of the Lord, and died there, in the fortieth year after the going out of the children of Israel from the land of Egypt, in the fifth month, on the first of the month. 39 And Aaron was a hundred and twenty and three years old when he died on mount Hor. 40 -ft And the Canaanite the king of 'Arad, who dwelt on the south side in the land of Canaan, heard of the coming of the children of Israel. 41 And they removed from mount Hor, and encamped in Zalmonah. 42 And they removed from Zalmonah, and encamped in Punon. 43 And they removed from Punon, and en camped in Oboth. 44 And they removed from Oboth, and en camped in 'Iy6-ha' abarim, on the border of Moab. 45 And they removed from Iyim, and en camped in Dibon-gad. 46 And they removed from Dibon-gad, and encamped in 'Almon-diblathaymah. 47 And they removed from 'Almon-dibla thaymah, and encamped on the mountains of 'Abarim, before Nebo. 48 And they removed from the mountains of 'Abarim, and encamped in the plains of Moab by the Jordan opposite Jericho. 49 And they encamped by the Jordan, 205 NUMBERS XXXIII. XXXIV. MASSAY. from Beth-hayeshimoth even unto Abel-ha- shittim in the plains of Moab.* 50 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses in the plains of Moab by the Jordan opposite Jericho, saying, 51 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye pass over the Jordan into the land of Canaan : 52 Then shall ye drive out all the inha bitants of the land from before you, and ye shall destroy all their statues, and all their molten images shall ye destroy, and devastate all their high places. 53 And ye shall drive out (the inhabitants of) the land, and ye shall dwell therein ; for unto you have I given the land to possess it. 54 And ye shall divide the land by lot for an inheritance among your families; to the numerous shall ye give the more inheritance, and to the small in number shall ye give the less inheritance : there, where the lot desig- nateth it for him, shall every one's possessions be; according to the tribes of your fathers shall ye divide it among yourselves. 55 But if ye will not drive out the inhabit ants of the land from before you : then shall it come to pass, that those whom ye will let remain of them shall be as thorns in your eyes, and as stings in your sides, and they shall trouble you in the land wherein ye dwell. 56 And it shall come to pass, that as I purposed to do unto them, will I do unto you. CHAPTER XXXIV. 1 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 2 Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into the land of Canaan, shall this be the land that shall fall unto you for an inheritance : The land of Ca naan according to its boundaries. 3 And the southern side shall be unto you from the wilderness of Zin along by the boundary of Edom, and your southern border shall commence at the outmost edge of the Salt Sea on its east side. 4 And the border shall turn for you from * A different mount from the one where Aaron died; die one here being a headland on the north-west, now call- 206 the south of the ascent of 'Akrabbim, and pass on to Zin ; and its terminating points shall be to the south of Kadesh-barnea', and shall go on to Chazar-addar, and pass on to 'Azmon ; 5 And the border shall turn from 'Azmon unto the river of Egypt, and its terminating points shall be at the sea. 6 And as the western border, shall ye have the Great Sea for a border : this shall be your western border. 7 And this shall be unto you the northern border : from the Great Sea shall ye mark out for you (the boundary to) mount Hor ;a 8 From mount Hor shall ye mark out (the boundary) unto the entrance of Chamath; and the terminations of the border shall be toward Zedad ; 9 And the border shall go on to Ziphron, and its terminating points shall be at Chazar-'enan : this shall be unto you the northern border. 10 And ye shall turn yourselves to the eastern border, from Chazar-'enan to Shepham; 11 And the boundary shall go down from Shepham to Riblah, to the eastward of 'Ayin; and the boundary shall descend, and shall touch upon the coast of the sea of Kinnereth, eastward ; 12 And the border shall go down to the Jordan, and its terminating pointsb shall be at the Salt Sea : this shall be your land after its boundaries round about. 13 And Moses commanded the children of Israel, saying, This is the land which ye shall divide among yourselves by lot, which the Lord hath commanded to give unto the nine tribes, and to the half tribe. 14 For the tribe of the children of Reuben according to their family divisions, and the tribe of the children of Gad according to their family divisions, have received, — and the half of the tribe of Menasseh have received their inheritance ; 15 The two tribes and the half tribe have received their inheritance on this side of the Jordan opposite Jericho eastward, toward the rising of the sun.* 16 "ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, ed Ras-al-shaka, between Beirut and Trablos (Tripoli;) whereas the other is at the south-east. " i. e. The farthest points ofthe boundary in thatdirection NUMBERS XXXIV. XXXV. MASSAY. 17 These are the names of the men who shall parcel out unto you the land : Elazar the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun. 18 And one prince each from every tribe shall ye take to parcel out the land. 19 And these are the names of the men : Of the tribe of Judah, Caleb the son of Ye phunneh ; 20 And of the tribe of the children of Si meon, Shemuel the son of 'Ammihud ; 21 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Elidad the son of Kisslon ; 22 And of the tribe of the children of Dan the prince, Bukki the son of Yogli ; 23 Of the children of Joseph, for the tribe of the children of Menasseh the prince, Chan- niel the son of Ephod ; 24 And of the tribe of the children of Ephraim the prince, Kemuel the son of Shiphtan ; 25 And of the tribe of the children of Zebulun the prince, Elizaphan the son of Parnach ; 26 And of the tribe of the children of Issa char the prince, Paltiel the son of ' Azzan ; 27 And of the tribe of the children of Asher the prince, Achihud the son of She- lomi; 28 And of the tribe of the children of Naphtali the prince, Pedahel the son of 'Am mihud. 29 These are they whom the Lord hath commanded to divide out the inheritance unto the children of Israel in the land of Ca naan. CHAPTER XXXV. 1 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses in the plains of Moab by the Jordan opposite Jericho, saying, 2 Command the children of Israel, that they give unto the Levites from the inheri tance of their possession cities to dwell in; and an open space for the cities round about them shall ye give (also) unto the Levites. * "And afterward he mentions two thousand. How is this ? He gives them two thousand cubits all round, and of these the inner thousand are for the open space, and the outer thousand for fields and vineyards." — Rashi and Rashbam. But Philippson conceives that the whole should form a square of two thousand cubits, in the centre of which the city should be situated, which would make the line one thousand cubits only from each side of the 3 And the cities shall serve them to dwell in ; and their open spaces shall be for their cattle, and for their goods, and for all their requirements. 4 And the open spaces of the cities, which ye shall give unto the Levites, shall reach from the wall of the city and outward a thousand" cubits round about. 5 And ye shall measure from without the city on the east side two thousand cubits, and on the south side two thousand cubits, and on the west side two thousand cubits, and on the north side two thousand cubits, with the city in the midst : this shall be to them the open spaces of the cities. 6 And the cities which ye shall give untc the Levites shall be the six cities of refuge, which ye shall appoint that the manslayer may flee thither; and in addition to them shall ye give forty and two cities. 7 All the cities which ye shall (thus) give to the Levites shall be forty and eight cities, they with their open spaces. 8 And the cities which ye shall give of the possession of the children of Israel, from the tribe that hath many shall ye give many ; but from the one that hath few shall ye give few : every one according to its inheritance which it may inherit shall give of its cities unto the Levites.* 9 *ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses, say ing, 10 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye have passed over the Jordan into the land of Canaan: 11 Then ye shall appoint unto yourselves proper cities, that they be cities of refuge for you ; and thither shall flee the manslayer who killeth any person at unawares. 12 And these cities shall be unto you for a refuge from the avenger ; that the manslayer die not, until he have stood before the congre gation for trial.b 13 And the cities which ye shall give, shall be six cities of refuge unto you ; city wall. But Rashi' s opinion seems preferable, espe cially if we consider that the space of one thousand cubits was to be for pasture, &c, and they would have thus had nothing for fields and vineyards. * BBtyoS, to be judged and inquired into whether the deed was murder or accidental homicide, or whether it happened at all. — This also shows us that even open mur der had to be tried by the public courts. 207 NUMBERS XXXV. XXXVI. MASSAY. 14 Three of these cities shall ye give on this side of the Jordan, and the three other cities shall ye give in the land of Canaan : cities of refuge shall they be. 15 For the children of Israel, and for the stranger, and for the sojourner among them, shall these six cities be for a refuge: that every one" may flee thither that killeth any person at unawares. 16 And if he have smitten him with an instrument of iron, so that he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death. 17 And if he have smitten him with a stone which one can take in the hand,b where with he may die, and he die, he is a murder er : the murderer shall surely be put to death. 18 Or if he have smitten him with an arti cle of wood, which one can take in the hand, wherewith he may die, and he die, he is a murderer : the murderer shall surely be put to death. 19 The avenger of the blood himself shall slay the murderer; when he meeteth him, shall he slay him. 20 And if he push" against him out of hatred, or he have hurled at him (any thing) by lying in wait, that he die ; 21 Or if in enmity he have smitten him with his hand, that he died, he that smote him shall surely be put to death ; (for) he is a murderer: the avenger of the blood shall slay the murderer, when he meeteth with him. 22 But if he have pushed against him ac cidentally without enmity, or have cast upon him any thing without lying in Avait, 23 Or with any stone wherewith a man may die, without seeing him, and he have let it fall upon him, that he died ; whereas he was not his enemy, and did not seek his harm : 24 Then shall the congregation judge be tween the slayer and the avenger of the blood according to these institutions; * Another injunction to treat the stranger well. b That is, as Rashi says, a stone that fills the hand, and is large enough to produce death ; so also with wood. A small piece of iron, however, can produce death ; no size, therefore, is mentioned. Mendelssohn renders, "If he take a stone, with which one can be slain, in the hand, and smite some one," &c. But tbe evident intention of the law is to provide that the stone or wood must be of a size likely to produce death, and to exclude from wilful mur der when the article was of that kind as to preclude a 208 25 And the congregation shall deliver the manslayer out of the hand of the avenger of the blood, and the congregation shall restore him to the city of his refuge, whither he had fled ; and he shall abide in it until the death of the high-priest, who hath been anointed with the holy oil. 26 But if the manslayer should at any time pass the boundary of the city of his refuge, whither he may have fled ; 27 And the avenger of the blood should find him beyond the boundary of the city of his refuge, and the avenger ofthe blood should kill the manslayer : he shall not be guilty of blood ; 28 Because in the city of his refuge shall he remain until the death of the high-priest; but after the death of the high-priest the man slayer may return unto the land of his pos- session.1- 29 And these things shall be unto you for a statute of justice throughout your genera tions, in all your dwellings. 30 Whoever it be that killeth a person, according to the testimony of witnesses shall the murderer be put to death; but one witness shall not testify against any person to cause him to die. 31 Moreover ye shall take no redemption money for the person of a murderer," who is guilty of death ; but he shall surely be put to death. 32 And ye shall take no redemption money for him that hath fled to the city of his refuge, that he should come again to dwell in the land, until the death of the priest. 33 And ye shall not defile the land wherein ye are ; for the blood it is which defileth the land : and no atonement can be made unto the land for the blood which hath been shed therein, except through the blood of him that hath shed it. 34 And ye shall not render unclean the murderous intent, though death should have accidentally ensued. 0 " Push him down from a high place." — Aben Ezra. d At this return he is free from civil punishment ; con sequently, to kill him would be a punishable murder. " This prohibition, not to take money to redeem a mur derer from his punishment, permits by implication that it is permitted to assess a fine for inflicting a wound on ano ther, and not to take actually eye for eye or tooth foi tooth. This also was the practice of Jewish courts. NUMBERS XXXVI. MASSAY. land which ye inhabit, in the midst of which I dwell ; for I the Lord dwell in the midst of the children of Israel.* CHAPTER XXXVI. 1 "ft And there came near the chiefs of the divisions of the family of the children of Gil 'ad, the son of Machir, the son of Menasseh, of the families of the sons of Joseph ; and they spoke before Moses, and before the princes, the chiefs of the divisions of the children of Israel; 2 And they said, The Lord hath command ed my lord to give the land for an inherit ance by lot to the children of Israel ; and my lord hath been commanded by the Lord to give the inheritance of Zelophehad our brother unto his daughters. 3 And if they become the wives of any of the sons of the (other) tribes of the children of Israel: then will their inheritance be taken from the inheritance of our fathers, and be added to the inheritance of the tribe where- among they may be married;8 and from the lot of our inheritance will it be taken away. 4 And whenever the jubilee shall be to the children of Israel: then will their inherit ance be added unto the inheritance of the tribe whereamong they may be married; and from the inheritance of the tribe of our fathers will their inheritance be taken away. 5 And Moses commanded the children of Israel by the order of the Lord, saying, The tribe of the sons of Joseph have spoken well. 6 This is the thing which the Lord hath commanded" concerning the daughters of Ze- ¦ D'tyiS is here again understood; hence the word "mar ried" has been supplied. b It is probable that the restriction now made known was a part of the law of inheritance communicated to Moses lophchad, saying, To those who are pleasing in their eyes may they become wives ; however only to the family of the tribe of their father shall they become wives. 7 And the inheritance of the children of Israel shall not pass from tribe to tribe ; but the children of Israel shall adhere every one to the inheritance of the tribe of his fathers. 8 And every daughter that inheriteth any possession out of any tribe of the children of Israel, shall become the wife unto one of the family of the tribe of her father; in order that the children of Israel may inherit every one the inheritance of his fathers. 9 And no inheritance shall pass from one tribe to another tribe ; but the tribes of the chidren of Israel shall adhere, every one, to his own inheritance.* 10 Even as the Lord had commanded Moses, so did the daughters of Zelophehad ; 11 And Machlah, Tirzah, and Choglah, and Milcah, and No'ah, the daughters of Ze lophehad became the wives of the sons of their uncles. 12 (To persons) of the families of the sons of Menasseh the son of Joseph did they be come wives, and their inheritance remained in the tribe of the family of their father. 13 These are the commandments and the ordinances, which the Lord commanded by the hand of Moses unto the children of Israel, in the plains of Moab by the Jordan opposite Jericho.Haphtorah in Jeremiah ii. 4 to 28 ; to which the Germans add iii. 4; and the Portuguese, iv. 1 and 2. with the other clauses above, xxvii. 7 to 11, but was with held until the elders most interested came to inquir."1, j.s might have been at once expected, so as to give the matter greater sanction and force. SB 209 THE BOOK OF DEUTERONOMY, debarim, onan. CONTAINING A RECAPITULATION OF THE HISTORY OF THE ISRAELITES IN THE DESERT, AND OF SEVERAL LAWS; EMBRACING ALSO SOME NEW ENACTMENTS, AND AN ACCOUNT OF THE LAST DAYS OF MOSES. SECTION XLIV. DEBARIM, Dnai. CHAPTER I. 1 -ft These are the words which Moses spoke unto all Israel on this side of the Jor dan1 in the wilderness, in the plain opposite Suph, between Paran, and Tophel, and La ban, and Chazeroth, and Di-zahab. 2 It is a journey of eleven days from Ho reb by the way of mount Seir unto Kadesh- barnea'. 3 And it came to pass in the fortiethb year, in the eleventh month, on the first day of the month, that Moses spoke unto the children of Israel, according to all that the Lord had commanded him concerning them; 4 After he had smitten Sichon the king of the Emorites, who dwelt in Cheshbon, and 'Og the king of Bashan, who dwelt at 'Ashta roth in Edre'i. 5 On this side of the Jordan, in the land of Moab, began Moses to explain this law, saying, 6 The Lord our God spoke unto us in Ho reb, saying, Ye have tarried long enough at this mount; 7 Turn you, and take your journey, and go to the mountain of the Emorites, and unto all its neighbouring places, in the plain, in the mountain, and in the lowlands, and in the southern country, and by the coast of the sea, to the land of the Canaanites, and unto the Lebanon, up to the great river, the river Euphrates. 8 Behold I have given up the land before " Properly "Yarden." " i. e. After the going out from Egypt, which is always the era mentioned in the Bible up to the Babylonian captivity. 0 This verse is a parenthesis : Moses says in tbe pre ceding one that he was not able to bear all the labour of the great multitude; and adds nevertheless, may it be 210 you: go in and take possession of the land which the Lord hath sworn unto your fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give it unto them and to their seed after them. 9 And I said unto you at that time, as fol loweth, I am not able alone to bear you : 10 The Lord your God hath multiplied you, and, behold, ye are this day as the stars of heaven for multitude. 11 May" the Lord the God of your fathers make you a thousand times as many more as ye are; and bless you, as he hath spoken unto you.* 12 How can I by myself alone bear your cumbrance, and your burden, and your strife? 13 Furnish for yourselves wise and under standing men, and -those known among your tribes,d and I will place them as chiefs over you. 14 And ye answered me, and said, The thing which thou hast spoken is good to do. 15 And I took the chiefs of your tribes, wise and known men, and I set them as head? over you, captains over thousands, and cap tains over hundreds, and captains over fifties, and captains over tens, and as officers for your tribes. 16 And I commanded your judges at that time, saying, Hear the causes between your brethren, and judge righteously, between a man and his brother, and between his stran ger.6 17 Ye shall not respect persons in judg ment; the small as well as the great shall ye the will of God to add to them a thousand-fold as many; and then continues with the narrative. 4 According to the Massorah, "and those well known, according to your tribes." * The law knows of no distinction between the Israelite and the foreigner; all are alike before tbe Supreme Judge of the world. DEUTERONOMY I. DEBARIM. hear; ye shall not be afraid of any man; for the judgment belongeth to God: and the cause that is too hard for you shall ye bring unto me, and I will hear it. 18 And I commanded you at that time all the things which ye should do. 19 And 'we departed from Horeb, and we went through all that great and terrible wil derness, which ye have seen, by the way of the mountain of the Emorites, as the Lord our God had commanded us; and we came as far as Kadesh-barnea'. 20 And I said unto you, Ye are come unto the mountain of the Emorites, which the Lord our God doth give unto us. 21 Behold, the Lord thy God hath given upa the land before thee : go up and take pos session of it, as the Lord the God of thy fathers hath spoken unto thee; do not fear, and be not discouraged.* 22 And ye allb came near unto me and said, Let us send out men before us, that they may search out for us the land, and bring us word again concerning the way by which we must go up, and the cities to which we shall come. 23 And the thing was pleasing in my eyes ; and I took of you twelve men, one man for every tribe: 24 And they turned and went up into the mountain, and came unto the valley of Eshcol, and spied it out. 25 And they took in their hand some of the fruit of the land, and ' brought it down unto us; and they brought us word again, and said, The land which the Lord our God doth give us is good. 26 But you would not go up, and ye re belled against the order of the Lord your God; 27 And ye murmured in your tents, and said, On account of the hatred of the Lorh toward us, hath he brought as forth out of the land of Egypt, to deliver us into the hand of the Emorites, to destroy us. * Meaning, "Surrendered, yielded up;" elsewhere called "to give into" the hands." » "Confusedly; and elsewhere (Deut. v. 20) it is said, ' The heads of your tribes, and your elders,' &c. ; that approaching was a worthy one, the young men ho noured the elders by letting them go in advance; and so did the elders to the chiefs ; but in this case you all came in confusion, young men pushing aside the elders, and the elders the chiefs."— Rashi. 28 Whither shall we go up? our brethren have made faint our heart, saying, The peo ple is greater and taller than we; the cities are great and fortified up to heaven; and moreover the sons of the 'Anakim have we seen there. 29 And I said unto you, Have no dread, nor be ye afraid of them. 30 The Lord your God who goeth before you, he it is who will fight for you; all just as he did for you in Egypt before your eyes; 31 And in the wilderness which" thou hast seen, where the Lord thy God bore thee, as a man doth bear his son, on all the way that ye have gone, until ye came unto this place. 32 Yet in this thing do ye not believe in the Lord your God, 33 Who goeth before you on the way to seek out for you a place for your encamping, in fire by night, to cause you to see on the way in which ye are to go, and in a cloud by day. 34 And the Lord heard the voice of your words; and he was wroth, and swore, say- ing- 35 Surely there shall not one of these men of this evil generation see that good land, which I have sworn to give unto your fathers ; 36 Save Caleb the son of Yephunneh, he shall see it, and to him will I give the land upon which he hath trodden, and to his chil dren; because he hath wholly followed the Lord. 37 Also with me was the Lord angryd for your sakes, saying, Also thou shalt not go in thither. 38 Joshua the son of Nun, who standeth before thee, he shall go in thither: him en courage; for he shall cause Israel to inhe rit it.* 39 And your little ones, of whom ye said, They will become a prey, and your children who know not this day either good or evil, these shall go in thither; and unto them will I give it, and they shall possess it. • According to Rashi, this ought to read, " Where thou hast seen that the Lord, &c." But in either way the sense is the same. d As Moses was relating the doom of "the generation of the desert," as they are called by our writers, he includes also the decree which was pronounced upon him, since he too did not pass over the Jordan, "For your sakes" means only that the disobedience of the people caused hi? own transgression. 211 DEUTERONOMY I. II. DEBARIM. 40 But as for you, turn you, and take your j mrney into the wilderness by the way of the Red Sea. 41 And ye answered and said unto me, We have sinned against the Lord; we indeed will go up and we will fight, according to all that the Lord our God hath commanded us; and ye girded on every man his weapons of war, and ye insisted to go up into the moun tain. 42 And the Lord said unto me, Say unto them, Go not up, and do not fight; for I am not among you; lest ye be smitten before your enemies. 43 And I spoke unto you; but ye would not hear; and ye rebelled against the order of the Lord, and you were presumptuous, and went up into the mountain. 44 And the Emorites, who dwelt in that mountain, came out against you, and they pursued you, as the bees do, and they over threw you in Seir, as far as Chormah. 45 And ye returned and wept before the Lord; but the Lord hearkened not to your voice, nor gave ear unto you. 46 And ye tarried in Kadesh many days, according unto the days that ye tarried there. CHAPTER II. 1 Then we turned, and took our journey into the wilderness by the way of the Red Sea, as the Lord had spoke unto me : and we travelled around mount Seir many days* 2 -ft And the Lord said unto me, as fol loweth, 3 Ye have travelled long enough around this mountain; turn yourselves northward. 4 And the people command thou, saying, Ye are passing by the border of your brethren the children of Esau, who dwell in Seir ; and they will be afraid of you ; therefore take ye good heed unto yourselves : 5 Do not contend with them; for I will not give unto you of their land, even so much as a foot's breadth ; because unto Esau have I given mount Seir for an inheritance. 6 Food shall ye buy of them for money, that ye may eat ; and water also shall ye buy of them for money, that ye may drink. * Meaning, that they could have no excuse for asking favours of men, since their wealth, abundant as it was, had been supplied by the liberal hand of their God. b Heb. yy, "he hath known;" a knowledge of a pcr- 212 7 For the Lord thy God hath blessed thee in all the works of thy hand;" he hath pro vided forb thy wandering through this great wilderness: these forty years the Lord thy God hath been with thee; thou hast lacked nothing. 8 And we passed away from our brethren the children of Esau, who dwell in Seir, from the way through the plain, from Elath, and from 'Ezyon-gaber. -ft And we turned and passed the way of the wilderness of Moab. 9 And the Lord said unto me, Do not at tack the Moabites, nor contend with them in battle; for I will not give thee from their land any inheritance; because unto the chil dren of Lot have I given 'Ar for an inherit ance. 10 The Emim in times past dwelt therein, a people great, and numerous, and tall as the 'Anakim; 11 As Rephaim0 were also they accounted, equally with the 'Anakim; and the Moabites called the Emim. 12 And in Seir dwelt the Chorim in times past; but the children of Esau drove them out, and they destroyed them from before them, and dwelt in their stead; as Israel hath done unto the land of his inheritance, which the Lord hath given unto them. 13 Now rise up, and get you over the brook Zered; and we passed over the brook Zered. 14 And the time which we came from Ka desh-barnea,', until we had passed over the brook Zered, was thirty and eight years ; until all the generation of the men of war were spent from out the midst of the camp, as the Lord had sworn unto them. 15 And also the hand of the Lord was against them, to destroy them from the midst of the camp ; until they were spent. 16 So it came to pass, when all the men of war were spent by dying from the midst of the people, 17 *ft That the Lord spoke unto me, say ing, 18 Thou art passing this day by the bor der of Moab, by 'Ar, son's wants being requisite, before his benefactor can fur nish him with the needful. 0 "Mighty ones." — Onkelos. version. " Giants." — English DEUTERONOMY II. III. DEBARIM. 19 And thou comest nigh opposite the chil dren of 'Ammon : do not attack them, nor contend with them ; for I will not give unto thee of the land of the children of 'Ammon any inheritance; because unto the children of Lot have I given it for an inheritance. 20 As a landa of Rephaim was it also ac counted: Rephaim dwelt therein in times past; and the 'Ammonites called them Zam- zummim; 21 A people great, and numerous, and tall, as the 'Anakim; but the Lord destroyed them before them; and they drove them out, and dwelt in their stead : 22 As he hath done to the children of Esau, who dwell in Seir, from before whom he destroyed the Chorim; and they drove them out and dwelt in their stead, even unto this day. 23 And the 'Avvim, who dwelt in open towns,b as far as unto Gazzah, — the Caphto- rim, who came forth out of Caphtor, de stroyed them, and dwelt in their stead. 24 Rise ye up, set forward, and pass over the brook Arnon; behold I have given into thy hand Sichon the king of Cheshbon, the Emo- rite, and his land : begin to drive him out, and contend with him in battle. 25 This day will I begin to put the dread of thee and the fear of thee upon the nations that are under the whole heaven; whoever will hear the report of thee, shall tremble, and shall quake because of thee. 26 And I sent messengers out of the wil derness of Kedemoth unto Sichon, the king of Cheshbon, with words of peace, saying, 27 Let me pass through thy land : always by the highway will I go along; I will not turn unto the right hand or unto the left. 28 Food shalt thou sell me for money, that I may eat; and water for money shalt thou give me, that I may drink: only let me pass through on foot; 29 (As the children of Esau who dwell in * Not only the land of 'Og, the king of Bashan, was the one at times called the "giant country," Eretz Re phaim; since the people of Moab and 'Ammon also had taken possession of two districts belonging to the same general tribe of men. " Rabbi Joseph Schwarz, in his Geography of Palestine, renders this with "the towns called Chazer," or "Chaze- rim;" as there were several in the southern district hav ing this as a general name. * This must not be understood as if the Israelites had Seir, and the Moabites0 who dwell in 'Ar, have done unto me;) until that I shall pass over the Jordan into the land which the Lord our God giveth us. 30 But Sichon, the king of Cheshbon, would not suffer our passing by him; for the Lord thy God had hardened his spirit, and had made obstinate his heart, that he might de liver him into thy hand, as (hath happened) this day.* 31 "ft And the Lord said unto me, Behold. I have begun to give up Sichon and his land before thee : begin to drive him out, that thou mayest inherit his land. 32 And Sichon came out against us, he and all his people, to the battle at Yahaz. 33 And the Lord our God gave him up be fore us ; and we smote him, and his sons, and all his people. 34 And we conquered all his cities at that time, and devoted every inhabited city, and the women, and the little ones ; we left none that escaped. 35 Only the cattle we took as booty unto ourselves, and the spoil of the cities which we had captured. 36 From 'Aro'er, which is by the bank of the brook of Arnon, and the city that is in the brook, even unto Gil'ad, there was not one city which was too strong for us; the whole did the Lord our God give up before us. . 37 Only unto the land of the children of 'Ammon didst thou not come nigh, unto the whole margin of the brook Yabbok, and the cities in the mountain, and unto whatsoever the Lord our God had forbidden us. CHAPTER III. 1 And we turned, and went up the way to Bashan ; and 'Og the king of Bashan came out against us, he and all his people, to the battle at Edre'i. 2 And the Lord said unto me, Fear him not; for into thy hand have I given him, and been permitted to pass through the countries of Moab and Edom: Moses's request was twofold, to pass through the country and to purchase provisions. We can therefore infer that the Edumeans and Moabites sold provisions to the Israelites, while Sichon alone prepared to attack them. But as the Moabites were relatives of Israel, their sordid- ness in refusing to meet them with bread and water, wait ing till money was offered, and their hiring Bil'am to curse the people, caused them afterward to be prohibited the right of becoming proselytes. (Deut. xxiii. 4.) 213 DEUTERONOMY III. VAETCHANNAN. all his people, and his land; and thou shalt do unto him as thou hast done unto Sichon, the king of the Emorites, who dwelt at Chesh bon. 3 And the Lord our God gave into our hands also 'Og the king of Bashan, and all his people; and we smote him until none was left to him who escaped. 4 And we conquered all his cities at that time, there was not a city8 which we took not from them, sixty cities, all the region of Ar gob, the kingdom of 'Og in Bashan. 5 All these were fortified cities, with high walls, gates, and bars; besides the unwalled towns, which were a great many. 6 And we devoted them, as we had done unto Sichon the king of Cheshbon, devoting every inhabitedb city, the women, and the little ones. 7 But all the cattle, and the spoil of the cities, we took as booty to ourselves. 8 And we took at that time out of the hand of the two kings of the Emorites the land which is on this side of the Jordan, from the river of Arnon unto mount Chermon ; 9 (The Sidonians call Chermon Siryon; and the 'Emorites call it Senir;) 10 All the cities ofthe plain, and all Gil'ad, and all Bashan, unto Salchah and Edre'i, the cities of the kingdom of 'Og in Bashan. 11 For only 'Og the king of Bashan had been left of the remnant of the Rephaim; behold, his bedstead was a bedstead of iron ; lo ! it is in Rabbah of the children of 'Ammon : nine cubits is its length, and four cubits its breadth, after the arm0 of a man. 12 And of this land, of which we took pos session at that time, from 'Aro'er, which is by the river Arnon, and half mount Gil'ad, and the cities thereof, I gave unto the Reubenites and to the Gadites. 13 And the rest of Gil'ad, and all Bashan, the kingdom of 'Og, I gave unto the half tribe of Menasseh: all the region of Argob, with all Bashan, this is called the land of Rephaim. * "Fortified place." — Arnheim — who thus distin guishes between ma and vy "fortress" and "simple city." Perhaps mp is derived from yd "walls," "a town fenced in by a wall." * Lit. " City of men ;" and this means again, " The men who lived therein." 0 " The cubit of a man." Mendelssohn however ren ders " Vorderarm," or, " the forepart of the arm," which 214 14 Ya'ir the son of Menasseh took all the region of Argob up to the border of the Ge shurites and the Ma'achathites; and he called them the (land of) Bashan, after his own name, the villages of Yati,d unto this day.* 15 And unto Machir I gave Gil'ad. 16 And unto the Reubenites and unto the Gadites I gave from Gil'ad even unto the brook Arnon, the land within8 the river and that adjoining, even unto the brook Yabbok, the border of the children of 'Ammon; 17 The plain also, and the Jordan, and the adjoining land, from Kinnereth even unto the sea of the plain, the Salt Sea, under the de clivities of Pisgah, eastward. 18 And I commanded you at that time, saying, The Lord your God hath given you this land to possess it: armed shall ye pass over before your brethren the children of Israel, all that are fit to bear arms. 19 But your wives, and your little ones, and your cattle, (I know that ye have much cattle,) shall abide in your cities which I have given you;* 20 Until that the Lord have given rest unto your brethren, as well as unto you, and they also have taken possession of the land which the Lord your God giveth them beyond the Jordan : then shall ye return every man unto his possession which I have given you. 21 And Joshua also I commanded at that time, saying, Thy own eyes have seen all that the Lord your God hath done unto these two kings : thus will the Lord do unto all the kingdoms whither thou passest. 22 Ye shall not fear them; for the Lord your God it is who fighteth for you. Haphtorah in Isaiah i. 1 to 27. SECT. XLV. VAETCHANNAN, pnnta 23 -ft And I besought the Lord at that time, saying. 24 0 Lord Eternal, thou hast begun to show thy servant thy greatness, and thy is certainly not the usual length of the cubit, which is the entire arm. * Chavvoth-yair. * This is rendered according- to Onkelos, who has been followed by Arnheim. -p is in this sense a noun, signify ing " that within ;" and means then the land --omprised within the bed of the river ; and the banks on both sides are comprised by the word SaJl, as Rashi explains. DEUTERONOMY IIL IV. VAETCHANNAN. mighty hand ; for what god is there in heaven or on earth, that can do aught like thy works, and like thy mighty deeds ? 25 Let me go over, I pray thee, that I may see the good land which is on the other side of the Jordan, this goodly mountain, and the Lebanon. 26 But the Lord was wroth with me for your sakes, and he would not hear me : and the Lord said unto me, Let it suffice thee; do not continue to speak unto me any more of this matter. 27 Get thee up unto the top of Pisgah, and lift up thy eyes, westward, and northward, and southward, and eastward, and behold it with thy eyes; for thou shalt not pass over this Jordan. 28 And do thou charge Joshua, and strength en him, and encourage him; for he shall go over before this people, and he shall divide " out to them the land which thou shalt see. 29 And we abode8 in the valley opposite Beth-pebr. CHAPTER IV. 1 "ft And now, 0 Israel, hearken unto the sta tutes and unto the ordinances which I teach you to do ; in order that ye may live, and go in and take possession of the land which the Lord, the God of your fathers, giveth unto you. 2 Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, nor shall ye diminish aught from it ; that ye may keep the commandments ofthe Lord your God which I command you. 3 Your own eyes have seen that which the Lord hath done because of Baal-peor; for every man that followed Baal-peor,b him the Lord thy God hath destroyed from the midst of thee. 4 But ye that did cleave unto the Lord your God, are alive, every one of you, this day.* 5 See, I have taught you statutes and ordi nances, just as the Lord my God commanded me; that ye may do so in the midst of the land whither ye go to take possession of it. - Here must be supplied, "at the time that this occurred." ' As idolatry was the prevailing sin among all ancient nations, Moses commences by calling the attention of the people pre-eminently to the consequences of their relapse in the country of Moab; how that so many that trans gressed died, while those firm in the service of God re gained alive. ° Others render, " in all things. 4 " For your souls' sake." — Arnheim. 6 Keep therefore and do them ; for this is your wisdom and your understanding before the eyes of the nations, that shall hear all these statutes, and they will say, Nothing but a wise and understanding people is this great nation. 7 For what great nation is there that hath gods so nigh unto it, as is the Lord our God at all times0 that we call upon him ? 8 And what great nation is there that hath statutes and ordinances so righteous as is all this law, which I lay before you this day?* 9 Only take heed to thyself, and guard thy soul diligently, that thou do not forget the things which thy eyes have seen, and that they depart not from thy heart all the days of thy life ; but thou shalt make them known unto thy sons, and unto thy sons' sons; 10 The day that thou stoodest before the Lord thy God at Horeb, when the Lord said unto me, Assemble for me the people, and I will cause them to hear my words, which they shall learn, to fear me all the days that they shall live upon the earth, and which they shall teach their children. 11 And ye came near and stood at the foot of the mount; and the mount was burn ing with fire unto the midst of the heaven, (from amidst) darkness, clouds, and thick darkness. 12 And the Lord spoke unto you out of the midst of the fire ; the sound of words ye heard, but any similitude ye saw not: there was nothing but a sound. 13 And he told unto you his covenant, which he commanded you to perform, the ten commandments; and he wrote them upon two tables of stone. 14 And me the Lord commanded at that time to teach you statutes and ordinances, that ye might do them in the land whither ye go over to possess it. 15 Take ye therefore good heed of your souls ;d for ye saw no manner of similitude6 on • The great King of Israel did not make himself mani fest under any bodily shape. All on the mountain was darkness and cloud. A loud voice was heard, audible words reached the ear of all at once, one impression wa? made upon all alike. Hence the energetic prohibition against the folly of representing the Invisible and Incom prehensible under any outward shape, even the most beautiful and strong. All will fail of reaching him ; eou sequontly all are odious to the Deity. 215 DEUTERONOMY IV. VAETCHANNAN. the day that the Lord spoke unto you at Horeb out of the midst of the fire : 16 That ye become not corrupt, and make yourselves a graven image, the similitude of any idol-figure, the likeness of a male or of a female, 17 The likeness of any beast that is on the earth, the likeness of any winged fowl that flieth in the air of heaven, 18 The likeness of any thing that creepeth on the ground, the likeness of any fish that is in the waters beneath the earth; 19 And that thou lift not up thy eyes unto the heavens, and thou see the sun, and the moon, and the stars, all the host of heaven, and be misled to bow down to them, and to serve them, those which the Lord thy God hath assigned" unto all nations under the whole heaven. 20 But you did the Lord take, and he brought you forth out of the iron furnace, out of Egypt, to be unto him a people of inheritance, as ye are this day. 21 Farthermore the Lord was angry with me for your sakes, and he swore that I should not go over the Jordan, and that I should not go in unto that good land, which the Lord thy God giveth unto thee for an inheritance ; 22 For 1 must die in this land ; I shall not go over the Jordan ; but ye will go over and take possession of this good land. 23 Take heed unto yourselves, that ye do not forget the covenant of the Lord your God, which he hath made with you, and make yourselves a graven image, the likeness of any thing, which the Lord thy God hath forbid den thee. 24 For the Lord thy God is a consuming fire, yea, a watchful God. 25 "ft When thou begettest children, and children's children, and ye shall have re mained long in the land, and ye become cor rupt, and make a graven image, the like- • " To give them light." — Talmud Megillah, fol. 9. " But the text evidently means that the Lord had not in terfered with the nations in their false worship. With Israel, however, he acted otherwise, taking them from slavery to be his people." — Rashbam. b As the verse stands, it means that under the oppres sions of the times, many will fall off to idolatry and falso worship. This prediction has come to pass, during the many persecutions which have occurred. Onkelos, how ever, paraphrases, "And ye shall serve there nations, 216 ness of any thing, and do the evil in the eyes of the Lord thy God, to provoke him to anger : 26 I call this day the heavens and the earth to witness against you, that ye shall soon perish from off the land whereunto ye go over the Jordan to possess it; ye shall not remain many days upon it, but ye shall surely be de stroyed. 27 And the Lord will scatter you among the nations, and ye will be left few in number among the nations, whither the Lord will lead you. 28 And ye will serve" there gods, the work of man's hands, wood and stone, which neither can see, nor hear, nor eat, nor smell. 29 But thou wilt seek from there the Lord thy God, and wilt find him, if thou apply to him with all thy heart and with all thy soul. 30 When thou art in tribulation, and all' these things have overtaken thee, in the lat ter end of days: then wilt thou return to the Lord thy God, and be obedient unto his voice. 31 For a merciful God is the Lord thy God; he will not forsake thee, nor destroy thee; and he will not forget the covenant of thy fathers which he hath sworn unto them. 32 For do but ask of former days, which were before thee, since the day that God cre ated man upon the earth, and from the one end of the heavens unto the other end of the heavens, whether there hath been the like of this great thing, or whether the like of it hath been heard ? 33 Hath ever a people heard the voice of a0 god, speaking out of the midst of the fire, as thou hast heard, and remained alive ? 34 Or hath a god essayed to go to take to himself a nation from the midst of a nation, by proofs, by signs, and by wonders, and by war, and by a mighty hand, and by an out stretched arm, and by great terrors, like all worshipping error, (idolatry,) the work of the hands of men," conceiving, probably, as the commentator to Men delssohn observes, that to worship idols is a sin, not a punishment. • Meaning, the gods of any other nation; did such evor speak to their followers? and so also in the succeeding verse. But Onkelos, Jonathan, Aben Ezra, and others refer God to the Supreme, and the text then says that the mercy which Israel witnessed was imparted to no othei people DEUTERONOMY IV. V. VAETCHANNAN. that which the Lord your God hath done for you in Egypt before thy eyes? 35 Unto thee it was shown, that thou mightest know, that the Eternal is the God : there is none else besides him. 36 Out of the heavens he caused thee to hear his voice, to correct thee : and upon the earth he caused thee to see his great fire ; and his words didst thou hear out of the midst of the fire. 37 And therefore, because he loved thy fathers, he chose their seed after them, and brought thee out in his presence" with his mighty power out of Egypt; 38 To drive out nations greater and mightier than thou art, from before thee, to bring thee in, to give unto thee their land for an inherit ance, as it is this day. 39 Know therefore this day, and reflect ir- thy heart, that the Eternal is the God in the heavens above, and upon the. earth be neath : there is none else. 40 And thou shalt keep his statutes, and his commandments, which I command thee this day, that it may go well with thee, and with thy children after thee; and that thou mayest live many days upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, for all times.* 41 *ft Then Moses set aside three cities on this side of the Jordan, toward the rising of the sun; 42 That thither might flee the manslayer, who should kill his neighbour unawares, when he had not been an enemy to him in times past ; and that he should flee unto one of these cities and live. 43 Bezer in the wilderness, in the plain country, for the Reubenites ; and Ramoth in Gil'ad for the Gadites ; and Golan in Bashan for the Menassites. 44 And this is the law which Moses set before the children of Israel : 45 These are the testimonies, and the sta tutes, and the ordinances, which Moses spoke * "In his own person." — Arnheim. "With his own word." — Onkelos ; who, by the by, frequently renders the holy Name with "memera" SOD'D prefixed, as in Gen. iii. 8, vi. 6, xv. 6, &c; perhaps the idea of xoyos, com mon in his time, as the mysterious creative power of the Deity. * Others render this word with " springs;" others with ''the foot;" others with "heights;" but it probably means the direction which streams take in quitting a mountain, 20 unto the children of Israel, when they came forth out of Egypt, 46 On this side of the Jordan, in the valley opposite to Beth-peor, in the land of Sichon the king of the Emorites, who dwelt at Chesh bon, whom Moses and the children of Israel smote, after they were come forth out of Egypt ; 47 And they took possession of his land, and of the land of 'Og the king of Bashan, the two kings of the Emorites, who were or this side of the Jordan toward the rising of the sun; 48 From 'Aro'er, which is on the bank of the river Arnon, even unto Mount Sion, which is Chermon, 49 And all the plain on this side of the Jordan eastward, even unto the sea of the plain, under the declivitiesb of Pisgah* CHAPTER V. 1 "ft And Moses called all Israel, and said unto them, Hear, 0 Israel, the statutes and the ordinances which I speak in your ears this day, that ye may learn them, and that ye may observe to do them. 2 The Lord our God made a covenant with us in Horeb. 3 Not with our fathers did the Lord make this covenant, but with us, we who are here all of us alive this> day. 4 Face0 to face did the Lord speak with you on the mount, out of the midst of the fire, 5 (Id was standing between the Lord and be tween you at that time, to announce to you the word of the Lord ; for ye were afraid by reason of the fire, and ye went not up into the mount;) saying, 6 "ft I am the Lord thy God, who have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, from the house of slavery. 7 Thou shalt have no other gods before me. 8 Thou shalt not make unto thyself any graven image, any likeness of any thing that or the slope; here, therefore, the points where the slopes of the Pisgah commence. (See Num. xxi. 15.) 0 i. e. Without a mediator. — Aben Ezra. 4 This is a parenthesis, explaining the reason why the people would not themselves receive the commandment?), and of the appointment of Moses as the messenger between God and the people ; the word " saying' ' is to be understood as though it followed immediately upon the words "of the fire," in verse 4. 217 DEUTERONOMY V. VAETCHANNAN. is in the heavens above, or that is on the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth : 9 Thou shalt not bow thyself down unto them, nor serve them; for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the third and upon the fourth generation of them that hate me, 10 And showing kindness unto the thou sandth generation of them that love me, and keep my commandments. 11 -ft Thou shalt not take the name ofthe Lord thy God in vain; for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain. 12 *ft Keep the sabbath-day to sanctify it, as the Lord thy God hath commanded" thee. 13 Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work; 14 But the seventh day is the sabbath in honour of the Lord thy God ; on it thou shalt not do any work, neither thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy ox, nor thy ass, nor any of thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: in order that thy man-ser vant and thy maid-servant may rest as well as thou. 15 And thou shalt remember that thou hast been a servant in the land of Egypt, and that the Lord thy God brought thee out from there by a mighty hand and by an out stretched arm ; therefore hath the Lord thy God commanded thee to observe the sabbath- day. 16 -ft Honour thy father and thy mother, as the Lord thy God hath commanded thee : in order that thy days may be prolonged, and in-order that it may go well with thee, in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. 17 H Thou shalt not kill. "ft Neither* shalt thou commit adultery. Tf Neither shalt thou steal. ¦ " As the Lord thy God commanded thee in Marah, before the giving of the law." — Rashi. Otherwise the phrase is merely general, referring to the' institution of the sabbath as a divine thing, and is an expression of Moses in his address to the people, calling their attention to the necessity of obedience, because it is the will of God. Hence the introduction of the exodus from Egypt in verse 15. See also verse 16, where the same phrase oc curs again. 218 *ft Neither shalt thou bear false witness against thy neighbour. 18 ][ Neither shalt thou covet thy neigh bour's wife. "ft Neither shalt thou desire" thy neighbour's house, nor his field, nor his man-servant, nor his maid-servant, nor his-ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour's.* 19 -ft These words did the Lord speak unto all your assembly on the mount out of the midst of the fire, of the cloud, and of the thick darkness, with a great voice, but he did so no more ;d and he wrote them on two tables of stone, and he gave them unto me. 20 And it came to pass, when ye heard the voice out of the midst of the darkness, while the mount was burning with fire, that ye came near unto me, even all the heads of your tribes, and your elders ; 21 And ye said, Behold, the Lord our God hath caused us to see his glory and his great ness, and his voice have we heard out of the midst of the fire : this day have we seen that God can speak with man, who nevertheless may live. 22 But now why should we die ? for this great fire may consume us; if we continue to hear the voice of the Lord our God any more, then shall we die. 23 For where is there any flesh, that hath heard the voice of the living God speaking out of the midst of the fire, Uke us, and hath remained alive? 24 Do thou approach, and hear all that the Lord our God may say; and thou shalt speak unto us all that the Lord our God may speak unto thee; and we will hear and do it. 25 And the Lord heard the voice of your words, while ye were speaking unto me ; and the Lord said unto me, I have heard the voice of the words of this people, which they have spoken unto thee : they have done well in all that they have spoken b The English version makes separate verses of ell the commandments ; so also in Exodus xx. c If we consider that the repetition of the Decalogue was only to recall the general tenor thereof to the people, the variations from the text in Exodus xx. will readily ex plain themselves ; it is there the very word of God ; here Moses teaches what had been confided to him. d Meaning, that this was the only time that God spoke to the people without a mediator, as Moses himself waa. DEUTERONOMY V. VI. VAETCHANNAN. 26 Who would grant" that this their heart might remain in them, to fear me, and to keep all my commandments at all times; in order that it might be well with them, and with their children for ever ! 27 Go, say to them, Return you unto your tents. 28 But as for thee, remain thou here by me, and I will speak unto thee all the com mandments, and the statutes, and the ordi nances, which thou shalt teach them, that they may do them in the land which I give them to possess it. 29 Observe ye then to do as the Lord your God hath commanded you : ye shall not turn aside to the right or to the left. 30 Altogether in the way, which the Lord your God hath commanded you, shall ye walk ; in order that ye may live, and that it may be well with you, and that ye may re main many days in the land which ye will possess. CHAPTER VI. 1 And this is the commandment, with the statutes, and the ordinances, which the Lord your God hath commanded to teach you, to do them in the land whither ye are passing over to possess it : 2 In order that thou mayest fear the Lord thy God, to keep all his statutes and his com mandments, which I command thee, thou and thy son, and thy son's son, all the days of thy life ; and in order that thy days may be pro longed. 3 Hear, therefore, 0 Israel, and observe to do them; that it may be well with thee, and that ye may increase greatly, as the Lord the God of thy fathers hath spoken to thee, (in) the land flowing with milk and honey* 4 -ft Hear, 0 Israel! The Lord, our God, is the One Eternal Being.b * God is represented as speaking in the fashion of man. Piety is here shown to be voluntary; as no Divine force is spoken of as compelling to obedience. The miracles, therefore, however astonishing they were, were never theless evanescent, and left human nature unchanged. Hence the wish that the will then expressed might last for ever. TT T , ,, t-^ , 6 Philippson translates, "Hear, Israel, the Eternal, our God, the Eternal is One." But every attempt to convey in another language the simplicity of the Hebrew must fail. Here wC have the third revelation of God s being; in Genesis xvii. he is revealed as the Almighty; 5 And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might. 6 And these words which I command thes this day, shall be in thy heart : 7 And thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children, and thou shalt speak of them when thou sittest in thy house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. 8 And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thy hand, and they shall be as frontlets between thy eyes. 9 And thou shalt write them upon the door-posts of thy house, and upon thy gates. 10 "ft And it shall be, when the Lord thy God shall bring thee into the land which he hath sworn unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give unto thee," great and goodly cities, which thou didst not build, 11 And houses full of all good things, which thou didst not fill, and wells hewed out which thou didst not hew, vineyards and olive-trees, which thou didst not plant; and thou hast eaten and art satisfied : 12 Then beware that thou do not forget the Lord, who hath brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, from the house of slavery. 13 The Lord thy God shalt thou fear, and him shalt thou serve, and by his name shalt thou swear. 14 Yea shall not go after other gods, of the gods of the nations which are round about you; 15 For the Lord thy God is a watchful6 God among you : so that the anger of the Lord thy God may not be kindled against thee, and he destroy thee from off the face of the earth. 16 -ft Ye shall not tempt the Lord youi God, as ye tempted him in Massah. l7 Ye shall diligently keep the command- in Exodus vi. as the Eternal ; and now as the one, un- compound, indivisible, and not liable to change or increase. We have thus the complete idea of the Godhead, as the highest Power, Eternity, Unity. — After Philippson. • Here we must understand " replete with." ¦* As Moses addresses all the people of Israel, he occa sionally employs the singular, they being but one body in his eyes ; and again the plural, as they are composed of in dividuals. Hence the frequent changes observable in the text. * One who sees iniquity and is ever ready to recom pense it witb retribution. 219 DEUTERONOMY VI. VII. AYKEB. ments of the Lord your God, and his testimo nies, and his statutes, which he hath com manded thee. 18 And thou shalt do that which is right and good in the eyes of the Lord; in order that it may be well with thee, and that thou mayest go in and take possession of the good land with the Lord hath sworn unto thy fathers, 19 To cast out all thy enemies from before thee; as the Lord hath spoken. 20 "ft When thy son should ask thee in time8 to come, saying, What mean the testi monies, and the statutes, and the ordinances, which the Lord our God hath commanded you ? 21 Then shalt thou say unto thy son, We were bond-men unto Pharaoh in Egypt; and the Lord brought us out of Egypt with a mighty hand ; 22 And the Lord let come signs and won ders, great and sore, on Egypt, on Pharaoh, and on all his household, before our eyes; 23 And us he brought out from there; in order to bring us in, to give us the land which he had sworn unto our fathers. 24 And the Lord commanded us to do all these statutes, to fear the Lord our God; that it might be well with us at all times, and that he might preserve us alive, as it is at this day. 25 And it shall be accounted righteousness unto us, if we observe to do all this command ment before the Lord our God, as he hath commanded us. CHAPTER VII. 1 "ft When the Lord thy God shall bring thee into the land whither thou goest to pos sess it, and cast out many nations before thee, the Hittites, and the Girgashites, and the Emorites, and the Canaanites, and the Periz zites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites, seven nations, greater in number and mightier than thou; 2 And when the Lord thy God shall give them up before thee, and thou dost smite them : thou shalt utterly destroy them ; thou shalt not make any covenant with them, nor show mercy unto them. * Heb. ino "to-morrow," any time after to-day. b "Son" stands here for the entire people; therefore it is properly followed by the plural in the next phrase. ' i. e. The one who is in truth God the Creator, while 220 3 Neither shalt thou make marriages with them ; thy daughter shalt thou not give untc his son, and his daughter shalt thou not take unto thy son. 4 For he would turn away thy sonb from following me, so that they might serve other gods; and the anger of the Lord would be kindled against you, and he would destroy thee speedily. 5 But thus shall ye do unto them : their altars shall ye pull down, and their statues shall ye break, and their groves shall ye cut down, and their graven images shall ye burn with fire. 6 For thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God; of thee the Lord thy God hath made choice to be unto himself a special people, above all the nations that are upon the face of the earth. 7 Not because ye are more in number than all the nations, did the Lord desire you and make choice of you ; for ye are the fewest of all the nations; 8 But on account of the love of the Lord for you, and because he keepeth the oath which he hath sworn unto your fathers, hath the Lord brought you out with a mighty hand, and redeemed you out of the house of bond-men, out of the hand of Pharaoh the king of Egypt.* 9 Know then that the Eternal thy God, is the" God, the faithful God, who keepeth the covenant and the mercy with those that love him and with those that keep his command ments to the thousandth generation; 10 And repayeth those that hate him to their face,d to destroy them; he will not de lay to him that hateth him, he will repay him to his face. 11 Therefore shalt thou keep the command ment, and the statutes, and the ordinances, which I command thee this day, to do them. Haphtorah in Isaiah xl. 1 to 26. SECTION XLVI. AYKEB, DpJT. 12 *ft And it shall come to pass in reward for that ye will hearken to these ordinances,. the other deities are false, powerless, imaginary beings, therefore not God. In this sense miist the definite article in this and other instances be understood. *• ». e. At once, promptly, (Arnheim, "in their life DEUTERONOMY VII. VIII. AYKEB. and keep, and do them, that the Lord thy God will keep unto thee the covenant and the kindness which he hath sworn unto thy fathers : . 13 And he will love thee* and bless thee, and multiply thee; and he will bless the fruit of thy womb, and the fruit of thy land, thy corn, and thy wine, and thy oil, the in crease of thy cattle, and the young of thy flocks, in the land which he hath sworn unto thy fathers to give unto thee. 14 Blessed shalt thou be above all the na tions; there shall not be a barren male or female among thee, nor among thy cattle. 15 And the Lord will take away from thee all sickness; and all the evil diseases of Egypt, which thou knowest, will he not put upon thee; but he will lay them upon all those that hate thee. 16 And thou shalt consume all the nations which the Lord thy God giveth unto thee; thy eye shall not look with pity upon them: and thou shalt not serve their gods; for that would be a snare unto thee. 17 *ft If thou shouldst say in thy heart, These nations are more numerous than I: how shall I be able to dispossess them? 18 Thou shalt not be afraid of them; (but) thou shalt well remember what the Lord thy God did unto Pharaoh, and unto all Egypt; 19 The great proofs* which thy eyes have seen, and the signs, and the wonders, and the mighty hand, and the outstretched arm, whereby the Lord thy God brought thee out: in this wise will the Lord thy God do unto all the people of whom thou art afraid. 20 Moreover the hornet will the Lord thy God send out against them, until they that are left, and hide themselves from thee, be destroyed. 21 Thou shalt not be affrighted ac them; for the Lord thy God is in the midst of thee, a mighty and terrible God. 22 And the Lord thy God will chase out these nations before thee, little by little : thou shalt not be able to make an end of them time,") so that the guilt be expiated in the fourth genera tion, while the righteousness of the fathers is remembered to the thousandth of their descendants, mwb means "every one of those who hate him." * Onkelos renders "wonders;" Rashi and Mendelssohn, ''temptations;" but it appears to be as above, iv. 34, to ienote the positive exhibitions of God's power, or wonders speedily, lest the beasts of the field increase upon thee. 23 And the Lord thy God will give them up before thee, and he will bring among them a mighty confusion, until they be de stroyed. 24 And he will give their kings into thy hand, and thou shalt destroy their name from under the heavens: no man shall be able to stand up before thee, until thou have de stroyed them. 25 The graven images of their gods shall ye burn with fire: thou shalt not covet the silver or gold that is on them,1 so that thou wouldst take it unto thyself, lest thou be ensnared thereby; for it is an abomination to the Lord thy God. 26 And thou shalt not bring an abomina tion into thy house, lest thou become accursed like it : thou shalt utterly detest it, and thou shalt utterly abhor it; for it is accursed. CHAPTER VIII. 1 *ft All the commandment which I com mand thee this day shall ye observe to do ; in order that ye may live, and multiply, and go in and take possession of the land which the Lord hath sworn unto your fathers. 2 And thou shalt remember all the way which the Lord thy God hath led thee these forty years in the wilderness, in order to afflict thee, to prove thee, to know what is in thy heart, whether thou wouldst keep his com mandments, or not. 3 And he afflicted thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and he gave thee manna to eat, which thou knewest not, and which thy fathers had not known; in order that he might make thee know that not by bread alone man doth live, but by every thing t,hat proceedeth out of the mouthb of the Lord doth man live. 4 Thy garment did not fall worn out from thee,' and thy foot did not swell,d these forty years. 5 And thou shalt consider in thy heart, sent as proofs of the truth of the prophetio mission of Moses. * i. e. Whatever is produced by the will of God. God's word oreates; hence every thing proceeds out of hi? mouth. ' After Arnheim. * i.e. From walking barefoot in the sand. 221 DEUTERONOMY VIII. IX. AYKEB. that, as a man chasteneth his son," so doth the Lord thy God chasten thee. 6 And thou shalt keep the commandments of the Lord thy God, to walk in his ways, and to fear him. 7 For the Lord thy God bringeth thee into a good land, a land of brooks of water, of fountains and depthsb that spring out of val leys and mountains ; 8 A land of wheat, and barley, and of the vine, and the fig-tree, and the pomegranate; a land ofthe oil-olive, and of honey; 9 A land wherein thou shalt eat bread without scarceness, wherein thou shalt not lack any thing; a land the stones whereof are iron, and out of the mountains of which thou canst hew copper. 10 And when thou hast eaten and art satisfied, then shalt thou bless the Lord thy God for the good land which he hath given thee.* 11 Take" heed unto thyself that thou for get not the Lord thy God, so as not to keep his commandments, and his ordinances, and his statutes, which I command thee this day; 12 That when thou hast eaten and art satisfied, and hast built goodly houses, and dwelt therein; 13 And when thy herds and thy flocks multiply, and thy silver and thy gold are multiplied, and all that thou hast is multi plied : 14 Thy heart be then not lifted up, and thou forget the Lord thy God, who hath brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, from the house of slavery ; 15 Who hath led thee through the great and terrible wilderness, wherein are snakes, poisonous serpents, and scorpions, and drought, where there is no water; who hath brought forth for thee water out of the flinty rock; 16 Who hath fed thee in the wilderness with manna, which thy fathers knew not; in order to afflict thee, and in order to prove thee, to do thee good at thy latter end; " The father punishes the son to correct him of some evil habit or propensity; in the same manner did the Lord punish the Israelites to cure them of their sinful ness. " "Lakes." — Arnheim. • All from this verse to v 17 inclusive is one sentence, and must be so understood : Moses warns the people not to imagine, after all the dangers should be passed, that it 222 17 And thou say in thy heart, My power and the strength of my hand have gotten me this wealth. 18 But thou shalt remember the Lord thy God; for it is he that giveth thee power to get wealth; in order that he might fulfil his covenant which he hath sworn unto thy fathers, as it is this day. 19 "ft And it shall come to pass, that, if thou shouldst forget the Lord thy God, and walk after other gods, and serve them, and bow thyself down to them, I testify against you this day that ye shall surely perish; 20 Like the nations which the Lord de stroyeth from before you, so shall ye perish; in recompense of that ye would not hearken unto the voice of the Lord your God. CHAPTER IX. 1 *ft Hear, 0 Israel : Thou art to pass this day over the Jordan, to go in to drive out nations greater and mightier than thou, (to conquer) cities great and fortified up to heaven, 2 A people great and tall, the children of the 'Anakim, whom thou knowest, and of whom thou hast heard say, Who can stand before the children of 'Anak ! 3 Understand therefore this day, that the Lord thy God it is who goeth over before thee, he is a consuming fire ; he will destroy them, and he will subdue them before thy face; and thou wilt drive them out, and de stroy them quickly ,d as the Lord hath spoken unto thee.* 4 Thou must not say in thy heart, when the Lord thy God doth cast them out from before thee, as followeth, For my righteous ness hath the Lord brought me in to possess this land; and that for the wickedness of these nations the Lord doth drive them out from before thee. 5 Not for thy righteousness, nor for the uprightness of thy heart, dost thou go in to possess their land; but for the wickedness of these nations doth the Lord thy God drive was their strength which had accomplished all, but to look upon their acquisitions as the gift of God; man indeed must labour, but God alone can grant success. " This is no contradiction to vii. 22 ; for there it merely says that the conquest shall be gradual; here that, though it take place in this way, it would still be in less time than the Israelites, from their unprepared state to cope witl their enemfes, could rationally expect. DEUTERONOMY IX. AYKEB. them out from before thee, and in order that he may fulfil the word which the Lord hath sworn unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob. 6 And thou shalt know, that not for thy righteousness doth the Lord tny God give unto thee this good land to possess it; for thou art a stiff-necked people. 7 Remember," do not forget, how thou didst provoke the Lord thy God to wrath in the wilderness : from the day that thou went est out of the land of Egypt, until ye came unto this place, have ye been rebellious against the Lord. 8 Also at Horeb ye provoked the Lord to wrath, so that the Lord was angry with you to destroy you. 9 When I was gone up into the mount to receive the tables of stone, the tables of the covenant which the Lord had made with you, and I abode on the mount forty days and forty nights, bread did I not eat, and water did I not drink. 10 And the Lord gave unto me the two tables of stone inscribed by the finger of God; and on them (was written) according to all the words, which the Lord had spoken with you on the mount out of the midst of the fire on the day of the assembly. 11 And it came to pass at the end of forty days and forty nights, that the Lord gave unto me the two tables of stone, the tables of the covenant. 12 And the Lord said unto me, Arise, get thee down quickly from here; for thy people which thou hast brought forth out of Egypt have become corrupted; they have quickly turned aside out of the way which I have commanded them; they have made them selves a molten image. 13 And the Lord said unto me, thus, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiff- necked people : 14 Let me alone, and I will destroy them, and blot out their name from under the heavens; and I will make of thee a nation mightier and more numerous than they. 15 And I turned and came down from the * Since men are so apt to imagine all they receive as justly their due, the prophet here impresses upon the people, that they had deserved punishment, not the great mercy which was and would be shown them. ' Although Moses had already spoken of the rebellion mount, and the mount was burning with fire ; and the two tables of the covenant were upon my two hands. 16 And I looked, and, behold, ye had sin ned against the Lord your God, ye had made yourselves a molten calf; ye had turned aside quickly out of the way which the Lord had commanded you. 17 And I took hold of the two tables, and cast them out of my two hands, and I broke them before your eyes. 18 And I threw myself down before the Lord, as at the first, forty days and forty nights; bread did I not eat, and water did 1 not drink; on account of all your sins which ye had committed, in doing what is evil in the eyes of the Lord, to provoke him to anger. 19 For I was afraid of the anger and the indignation, wherewith the Lord was wroth against you to destroy you; but the Lord hearkened unto me also at that time. 20 And with Aaron was the Lord very angry to destroy him; and I prayed also for Aaron at the same time. 21 And your work of sin, which ye had made, the calf, I took and burnt it in fire, and stamped it, grinding it very small, until it was as fine as dust: and I cast the dust thereof into the brook that descendeth from the mount. 22 And at Taberah, and at Massah and at Kibroth-hattaavah, have ye been provoking the Lord to wrath. 23 And when the Lord sent you from Ka desh-barnea',1' saying, Go up and take posses sion of the land which I have given you: then rebelled ye against the order of the Lord your God, and ye believed not in him, and ye hearkened not to his voice. 24 Rebellious have ye been against the Lord, from the day that I have known you. 25 And I threw myself down before the Lord those forty days and forty nights, which I threw myself down ; because the Lord had said that he would destroy you. 26 And I prayed unto the Lord, and said,0 0 Lord Eternal, destroy not thy people and upon the occasion of the spies, he sums up here this event also as a connected portion of their series of obdurate sin ning. 0 As was said above with the ten commandments, so ii is here : Moses gives merely the substance of what oc 223 DEUTERONOMY IX. X. AYKEB. thy heritage, which thou hast redeemed through thy greatness, which thou hast brought forth out of Egypt with a mighty hand. 27 Think of thy servants, of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob ; turn not unto the stub bornness of this people, nor to its wickedness, nor to its sin : 28 Lest (the inhabitants of) the land whence thou hast brought us out say, Out of want of ability in the Lord to bring them into the land which he had promised them, and out of his hatred to them, hath he brought them out to slay them in the wilder ness. 29 Whereas they are thy people and thy heritage, whom thou hast brought out by thy mighty power and by thy outstretched arm.* CHAPTER X. 1 "ft At that time the Lord said unto me, Hew for thyself two tables of stone like unto the first, and come up unto me into the mount; and make thyself an ark of wood. 2 And I will write on the tables the words that were on the first tables which thou hast broken; and thou shalt put them in the ark. 3 And I made an ark of shittim-wood, and hewed two tables of stone like unto the first; and I went up into the mount, with the two tables in my hand. 4 And he wrote on the tables, like the first writing, the ten commandments, which the Lord had spoken unto you on the mount out of the midst of the fire on the day of the as sembly; and the Lord gave them unto me. 5 And I turned myself and came down from the mount, and I put the tables in the ark which I had made; and they have re mained there, as the Lord hath commanded me. 6 And the children of Israel took their journey from the wells of the children of Ya'a- kanto Mosserah: there" Aaron died, and he curred, and confines himself not to the exact words which were spoken. His object is to condense, and occasionally to add some particulars not before dwelt upon. * This verse is thus explained by Aben Ezra : " Above it is said that Moses prayed also for Aaron ; and he did not die then, but at the end of forty years." The places mentioned here are either divisions of Mount Hor, or neighbouring places thereto. The former opinion is pro bably the most correct. 224 was buried there ; and Elazar his son became priest in his stead. 7 From -there they journeyed unto Gudgo dah ; and from Gudgodah to Yotbatha, a land of brooks of waters. 8 At that timeb did the Lord separate the tribe of Levi, to bear the ark of the covenant of the Lord, to stand before the Lord to minister unto him, and to bless in his name, unto this day. 9 Therefore was not assigned unto Levi any portion or inheritance with his brethren: the Lord is his inheritance, as the Lord thy God hath spoken to him. 10 And I stayed on the mount, like the first days, forty days and forty nights; and the Lord hearkened unto me also at that time, the Lord would not destroy thee. 11 And the Lord said unto me, Arise, go on the journey before the people, that they may go in and take possession of the land, which I have sworn unto their fathers to give unto them.* 12 "ft And now, Israel, what doth the Lord thy God require of thee, but to fear the Lord thy God, to walk in all his ways, and to love him, and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul, 13 To keep the commandments of the Lord, and his statutes, which I command thee this day, for thy own good ? 14 Behold, to the Lord thy God belong the heavens and the heavens of heavens, and the earth with all that is thereon ; 15 Yet only in thy fathers had the Lord delight, to love them; he chose, therefore, their seed after them, namely you, from all the nations, as it is this day. 16 Remove0 therefore the obduracy of your heart, and be no more stiff-necked.d 17 For the Lord your God is the God of gods, and the Lord of lords, the great, the mighty, and the terrible God, who hath no re gard to persons, and taketh no bribe ; " At the time first mentioned, when the golden calf was made. - The phrase employed in the Hebrew is so peculiarly idiomatic, that it has been freely rendered, more so than any other hitherto in this version. Whatever is odious among the Israelites is called "uncircumcised;" hence, to convert the heart, to be no longer disobedient, is called " circumcising the heart." d Lit. "And cause not your neck to.be stiff any inoro.'' DEUTERONOMY X. XI. AYKEB. 18 Who executeth justice for the fatherless and the widow, and loveth the stranger, to give him food and raiment. 19 Love ye then the stranger ; for you have been strangers in the land of Egypt. 20 The Lord thy God shalt thou fear: him shalt thou serve, and to him shalt thou cleave, and by his name shalt thou swear. 21 He is thy praise, and he is thy God, who hath done for thee these great and fear ful things, which thy own eyes have seen. 22 With seventy persons did thy fathers go down into Egypt ; and now the Lord thy God hath made thee Hke the stars of heaven in multitude. CHAPTER XI. 1 Thou shalt therefore love the Lord thy God, and keep his charge, and his statutes, and his ordinances, and his commandments, all the days. 2 And ye shall know this day, that (I speak) not with your children who have not known, and who have not seen the chastise ment of the Lord your God, his greatness, his strong hand, and his outstretched arm ; 3 And his signs, and his acts, which he displayed in the midst of Egypt, unto Pharaoh the king of Egypt, and unto all his land; 4 And what he did unto the army of Egypt, unto its horses, and to its chariots; over whom he caused the water of the Red Sea to flow, as they pursued after you, and whom the Lord destroyed unto" this day; 5 And what he did unto you in the wilder ness, until ye came unto this place ; 6 And what he did unto Dathan and Abi ram, the sons of Eliab, the son of Reuben; how the earth opened her mouth, and swal lowed them up, and their households, and their tents, and all the living substance that followed them, in the midst of all Israel; 7 But" it is your own eyes which have seen all the great acts of the Lord which he hath done. 8 Ye shall therefore keep all the command- ¦ Mendelssohn renders freely: "And the Lord des troyed them to such a degree, that none of them is to be seen any more." It appears, however, that the phrase is merely the strong affirmative frequently used by Moses. * With this verse ends the sentence commenced with verse 2. . - 0 " In Eavpt it was necessary to bring water from the &,,r 2D ment which I command you this day, that ye may be strong, and go in and take possession of the land, whither ye go over to possess it; 9 And in order that ye may live many days in the land, which the Lord hath sworn unto your fathers to give unto them and to their seed, a land flowing with milk and honey.* 10 -ft For the land, whither thou goest in to possess it, is not like the land of Egypt, from where ye came out, where thou sowest thy seed, and waterest it with thy foot," as a gar den of herbs; 11 But the land, whither ye go over to possess it, is a land of mountains and valleys, from the rain of heaven doth it drink water : 12 A land which the Lord thy God careth for ; always are the eyes of the Lord thy God upon it, from the beginning of the year even unto the end of the year. 13 *ft And it shall come to pass, if ye will hearken diligently unto my commandments which I command you this day, to love the Lord your God, and to serve him with all your heart and with all your soul, 14 That I will send rain for your land in its due season, the first rain and the latter rain, that thou mayest gather in thy corn, and thy wine, and thy oil. 15 And I will give grass in thy field for thy cattle ; and thou shalt eat and be satisfied, 16 Take heed to yourselves, that your heart be not deceived, and ye turn aside, and serve other gods, and worship them ; 17 (For) then the Lord's wrath will be kindled against you, and he will shut up the heavens that there be no rain, and the land will not yield her products; and ye shall perish quickly from off the good land which - the Lord giveth unto you. 18 Therefore shall ye lay up these my words in your heart and in your soul ; and ye shall bind them for a sign upon your hand. and they shall be as frontlets between your eyes. 19 And ye shall teach them to your chil- Nile on foot," (hence the expression in the verse,) " and to water it, like the vegetable garden, which has not enough from the rain of heaven." — Rashi. It however probably alludes to the water-wheels used in the East for purposes of irrigation, which are worked by treading upon them, in the manner of a tread-mill ; in this view, the fool actually does the watering. 226 DEUTERONOMY XI. XII. REAY. dren, to speak of them when thou sittest in thy house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. 20 And thou shalt write them upon the door-posts of thy house, and upon thy gates. 21 In order that your days may be multi plied, and the days of your children, in the land which the Lord swore unto your fathers to give unto them, as the days of the heavens over the earth."* 22 *ft For if ye will diligently keep all this commandment which I command you, in order to- do it, to love the Lord your God, to walk in all his ways, and to cleave unto him : 23 Then will the Lord drive out all these nations from before you, and ye shall supplant nations greater and mightier than yourselves. 24 Every place whereon the sole of your foot may tread shall be yours : from the wil derness and the Lebanon, from the river, the river Euphrates, even unto the Western Seab shall be your boundary. 25 There shall no man be able to stand up before you ; the dread of you and the fear of you will the Lord your God lay upon all the land which ye may tread upon, as he hath spoken unto you. Haphtorah in Isaiah xlix. 14 to li. 3. SECTION XLVII. REAY, nm. 26 -ft Behold, I lay before you this day a blessing and a curse : 27 The blessing, if ye will hearken unto the commandments of the Lord your God, which I command you this day; 28 And the curse, if ye will not hearken unto the commandments of the Lord your God, and ye turn aside out of the way which I command you this day, to go after other gods, which ye know not. 29 -ft And it shall come to pass, when the IjOrd thy God shall have brought thee in * i. e. While the sky is visible over the earth, or always. * i. e. The Mediterranean Sea, which is at the west of Palestine ; so called in reference to the Sea of Kinnereth, which is at the east, jlinx is in this sense opposed to pmp, "west" and "east," not "last" and "first."— After Arnheim. * The manner of doing this will be found farther ex plained in chap, xxvii. 226 unto the land whither thou goest to possess it, that thou shalt put the blessing" upon mount Gerizzim, and the curse upon mount 'Ebal. 30 Behold, they are on the other side of the Jordan, far away in the direction of the going down of the sun, in the land of the Ca naanites, who dwell in the plain, opposite Gilgal, near the grove of Moreh. 31 For ye are about to pass over the Jor dan to go in to take possession of the land which the Lord your God giveth you; and ye will possess it, and dwell therein. 32 And ye shall then observe to do all the statutes and ordinances which I set before you this day. CHAPTER XII. 1 These are the statutes and ordinances, which ye shall observe to do, in the land which the Lord, the God of thy fathers, giveth unto thee to possess it, all the days that ye live upon the earth. 2 Ye shall utterly destroy all the places whereon the nations which ye are about to drive out served their gods, upon the high mountains, and upon the hills, and under every green tree; 3 And ye shall overthrow their altars, and break their statues, and their groves shall ye burn with fire; and the graven images of their gods shall ye hew down; and ye shall destroy their name out of the same place. 4 Ye shall not do soa unto the Lord your God; 5 But unto the place which the Lord your God may choose out of all your tribes to put his name there, even unto his habitation shall ye repair, and thither shalt thou come; 6 And ye shall bring thither your burnt- offerings, and your sacrifices, and your tithes, and the heave-offering of your hand, and your vows, and your freewill-offerings, and the first-born of your herds and of your flocks; * " Ye shall not sacrifice unto Heaven in every place," *u — ?ASHI- T-1-s -s another energetic prohibition against following the heathen practices. On every promontory. hill, or remarkable place, temples and statues were erected; and to this day similar customs prevail among the gen tiles; but not so should Israel do : they were one people- they had but one God; they needed no mediator, so the.) should have but one temple, and one altar. DEUTERONOMY XII. REAY. 7 And ye shall eat there before the Lord your God, and ye shall rejoice with all the acquisition of your hand, ye and your house holds, wherewith the Lord thy God may have blessed thee. 8 Ye shall not do after all the manner that we do here this day, every one whatsoever is right in his own eyes. 9 For ye are not as yet come to the rest and to the inheritance, which the Lord thy God giveth thee. 10 But ye will go over the Jordan, and dwell in the land which the Lord your God causeth you to inherit, and he will give you rest from all your enemies round about, so that ye may dwell in safety.* 11 And then shall it be, that the place which the Lord your God will choose to cause his name to dwell there, — (even) thither shall ye bring all that I command you : your burnt-offerings, and your sacrifices, your tithes, and the heave-offering of your hand, and all your choice vows which ye may vow unto the Lord; 12 And ye shall rejoice before the Lord your God, ye, and your sons, and your daugh ters, and your men-servants, and your maid servants, and the Levite who is within your gates; because he hath not any portion nor inheritance with you. 13 Take heed to thyself that thou offer not thy burnt-offerings in every place which thou mayest see ; 14 But in the place which the Lord will choose in one of thy tribes, there shalt thou offer thy burnt-offerings, and there shalt thou do aL that I jommand thee. 15 Itotwithstanding, according to all the longing of thy soul, mayest thou kill and eat flesh, according to the blessing of the Lord thy God which he hath given thee, in all thy gates: the unclean and the clean may eat thereof, as of the roebuck, and as of the hart. 16 Only the blood shall ye not eat: upon the earth shall ye pour it out as water. 17 Thou mayest not eat within thy gates the tithe of thy corn, or of thy wine, or of thy oil, nor the first-born of thy herds or of thy flocks, nor any of thy vows which thou mayest * In this and in v. 14, permission is granted to kill ani mals for food, beyond the precincts of the temple, prohi- ->ited during the journey on the desert. (Lev. xxvii. 3, 4.) vow, nor thy freewill-offerings, and the heave offering of thy hand ; 18 But before the Lord thy God must thou eat them in the place which the Lord thy God may choose, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy man-servant, and thy maid servant, and the Levite who is within thy gates; and thou shalt rejoice before the Lord thy God with all the acquisition of thy hand. 19 Take heed to thyself that thou forsake not the Levite as long as thou livest upon thy land. 20 -ft When the Lord thy God will enlarge thy border, as he hath spoken unto thee, and thou dost say, I wish to eat flesh, because thy soul longeth to eat flesh : then mayest thou, according to all the longing of thy soul, eat flesh. 21 If the place which the Lord thy God may choose to put his name there be too far for thee : then mayest thou kill of thy herds" and of thy flocks, which the Lord hath given thee, as I have commanded thee; and thou shalt eat in thy gates according to all the longing of thy soul. 22 But as the roebuck and the hart are eaten, so shalt thou eat the same : the unclean and the clean may eat thereof together. 23 Only be firm so as not to eat the blood; for the blood is the life ; and thou shalt not eat the life with the flesh. 24 Thou shalt not eat it: upon the earth shalt thou pour it out Hke water. 25 Thou shalt not eat it; in order that it may go well with thee, and with thy children after thee, when thou wilt do what is right in the eyes of the Lord. 26 Nevertheless thy holy things which thou mayest have, and thy vows, shalt thou take, and go unto the place which the Lord may choose : 27 And thou shalt offer thy burnt-offerings, the flesh and the blood, upon the altar of the Lord thy God; and the blood of thy sacrifices shall be poured out upon the altar of the Lord thy God, and the flesh shalt thou eat. 28 Observe and hear all these words which I command thee; in order that it may go well with thee, and with thy children after thee Of such killing, the clean and unclean may eat together. Verse 26 again enjoins that whatever has been sanctified, must nevertheless be brought to the altar. 227 DEUTERONOMY XII. XIII. REAY. for ever, when thou wilt do what is good and right in the eyes of the Lord thy God.* 29 -ft When the Lord thy God will cut off the nations, whither thou goest to drive them out from before thee, and thou succeedest them, and dwellest in their land : 30 Then take heed to thyself that thou be not snared by following them, after they have been destroyed from before thee ; and that thou inquire not after their gods, saying, How did these nations serve their gods? even so will I do likewise. 31 Thou shalt not do so unto the Lord thy God; for every abomination" to the Lord, which he hateth, have they done unto their gods; for even their sons and their daughters have they burnt in the fire to their gods. CHAPTER XIII. 1 What thing soever I command you, even that shall ye observe to do : thou shalt not add thereto, and thou shalt not diminish there from.1' 2 -ft If there arise in the midst of thee a prophet, or a dreamer of dreams, and he giv eth thee a sign or a token, 3 And the sign or the token come to pass, whereof he spoke unto thee, saying, Let us go after other gods, which thou dost not know, and let us serve them : 4 Then shalt thou not hearken unto the words of that prophet, or unto that dreamer of dreams; for the Lord your God proveth you, to know whether ye indeed love0 the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul. 5 After the Lord your God shall ye walk, and him shall ye fear, and his commandments shall ye keep, and his voice shall ye obey, and him shall ye serve, and unto him shall ye cleave. 6 And that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams, shall be put to death; because he hath spoken revolt against the Lord your God, who hath brought you out of the land "¦ Inasmuch as the worship of the heathens presented so many abominations, the Israelites are here prohibited from copying any of their customs in this respect ; only that which God commanded could be lawfully considered Divine worship, and no addition, however elegant, could be tolerated. The next verse, therefore, follows properly as a farther exposition. * The English version commences chap. xiii. at verse 2. 228 of Egypt, and who hath redeemed you out of the house of bond-men, to mislead thee from the way which the Lord thy God commanded thee to walk therein ; and thou shalt put the evil away from the midst of thee. 7 -ft If thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy daughter, or the wife of thy bosom, or thy friend, who is (dear to thee) as thy own soul, should entice thee, in secret, saying, Let us go and serve other gods, which thou dost not know, either thou, or thy fathers ; 8 Some of the gods of the nations which are round about you, that are nigh unto thee, or that are far off from thee, from one end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth : 9 Then shalt thou not consent unto him, nor shalt thou hearken unto him ; nor shall thy eye look with pity on him, nor shalt thou spare, nor shalt thou conceal it for him ; 10 But thou shalt surely kill him ; thy hand shall be the first upon him to put him to death, and the hand of all the people afterward. 11 And thou shalt stone him with stones, that he die; because he sought to mislead thee from the Lord thy God, who hath brought thee out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bond-men. 12 And all Israel shall hear it, and they shall be afraid, and they shall not do any more such a wicked deed as this is in the midst of thee. 13 -ft If thou shouldst hear concerning one of thy cities, which the Lord thy God hath given thee to dwell there, saying, 14 There have .gone forth men, children of worthlessness,*1 from the midst of thii, and have misled the inhabitants of their city, say ing, Let us go and serve other gods, which ye have not known : 15 Then shalt thou inquire, and make search, and ask diligently ; and, behold, if it be true, the thing is certain, such abomination hath been wrought in the midst of thee : 0 The Divine legislation is the standard of truth ; conse quently no miracle, should such be wrought, can be con sidered as an evidence of Divine mission, if it contradict the law. The will of God is expressed in his revelation, and he is no man, that he should change. 4 Sly i*e the Lord thy God, and prostrate thy self before the Lord thy God ; 11 And thou shalt rejoice with every good thing which the Lord thy God hath given unto thee, and unto thy house, thou, with the Levite, and the stranger that is in the midst of thee.* 12 *ft When thou hast made an end of giving away all the tithe of thy produce in the third year, the year of the tithing," and hast given it unto the Levite, to the stranger, to the fatherless, and to the widow, andb they have eaten it within thy gates, and are satis fied: 13 Then shalt thou say before the Lord thy God, I have removed away the hallowed things out of the house, and I have also given them unto the Levite, and unto the stranger, to the fatherless, and to the widow, according to all thy commandment which thou hast commanded me; I have not deviated from thy commandments, and I have not forgotten; 14 I have not eaten thereof in my mourn ing, neither have I removed away aught thereof in an unclean state, nor have I given aught thereof for the dead; I have hearkened to the voice of the Lord my God, I have done all, just as thou hast commanded me. * In the first two years a tithe was set aside to be eaten at Jerusalem ; in the third it was given to the poor. " "That they may eat," &e. — Arnheim and English version. ' •p'oxm niDNH " There is no phrase in Scripture by which the correct meaning of these words could be ascer tained ; but to mc it appears that they convey the idea of separation and setting aside ; thou hast separated him from foreign gods to be to thee as God, and he has separated ;hee from the nations of the earth to be to him as a pecu- 242 15 Look down from the habitation of thy holiness, from the heavens, and bless thy peo ple Israel, and the soil which thou hast given unto us, as thou hast sworn unto our fathers, a land flowing with milk and honey.* 16 *]f This day the Lord thy God com- mandeth thee to do these statutes and ordi nances; and thou shalt keep and do them with all thy heart, and with all thy soul. 17 Thou hast this day acknowledged0 the Lord, that he is thy God, and that thou wilt walk in his "ways, and keep his statutes, and his commandments, and his ordinances, and hearken unto his voice; 18 And the Lord hath acknowledged thee this day, that thou art unto him a peculiar people, as he hath spoken unto thee, and that thou shouldst keep all his commandments; 19 So that he may set thee highest above all nations that he hath made, in praise, and in name, and in honour; and that thou may est be a holy people unto the Lord thy God, as he hath spoken.* CHAPTER XXVII. 1 *ft And Moses with the elders of Israel com manded the people, saying, Keep the whole commandment which I command you his day. 2 And it shall be on the day when ye pass over the Jordan unto the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee;, that thou shalt set up for thyself great stones, and cover them with plaster ; 3 And thou shalt write upon them all the words of this law, so soon as thou art passed over; in order that thou mayest go in unto the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, a land flowing with milk and honey; as the Lord, the God of thy fathers, hath spoken unto thee. 4 And it shall be so soon as ye are gone ovei the Jordan, that ye shall set up these stones, which I command you this day, on mount 'Ebal; and thou shalt cover them with plaster. liar people." — Rashi. Arnheim simply gives them with "declared openly," " undisguisedly," " acknowledged," as in the text. Mendelssohn translates with "given occa sion ;" thus, " Thou hast given this day occasion unto the Lord (to make a covenant with thee) to be unto thee a God," &c. Philippson after Aben Ezra, Rashbam, &c, simply, "Thou lettest it be told unto the Lord," and " The Lord letteth it be told unto thee," as the causative from idn "to say," or "cause something to be told said or answered." But the sense in each case is the same. DEUTERONOMY XXVII. XXVIII. KI TAHBO. 5 And thou shalt build there an altar unto the Lord thy God, an altar of stones: thou shalt not lift up any iron tool upon them. 6 Of whole stones shalt thou build the altar of the Lord thy God; and thou shalt offer thereupon burnt-offerings unto the Lord thy God; 7 And thou shalt slay peace-offerings, and eat (them) there; and thou shalt rejoice be fore the Lord thy God. 8 And thou shalt write upon the stones all the words of this law, very plainly. 9 "ft And Moses with the priests, the Le- vites, spoke unto all Israel, saying, Be atten tive, and hearken, 0 Israel! this day art thou become a people unto the Lord "thy God. 10 Thou shalt therefore hearken to the voice of the Lord thy God, and do his com mandments and his statutes, which I com mand thee this day* 11 *ft And Moses commanded the people on the same day, saying, 12 These shall stand upon mount Gerizzim to bless" the people, when ye are come over the Jordan: Simeon, and Levi, and Judah, and Issachar, and Joseph, and Benjamin. 13 And these shall stand for the sake of the curse upon mount 'Ebal : Reuben, Gad, and Asher, and Zebulun, Dan, and Naphtali. 14 And the Levites shall commence, and say unto all the men of Israel with a loud voice, 15 -ft Cursed be the man who maketh a graven or molten image, the abomination of the Lord, the work of the hands of the crafts man, and putteth it in a secret place ; and all the people shall answer, and say, Amen. 16 "ft Cursed be he that holdeth in light e&teem his father or his mother ; and all the people shall say, Amen. 17 *ft Cursed be he that removeth the land mark of his neighbour; and all the people shall say, Amen. 18 *ft Cursed be he that causeth the blind tc A-ander out ofthe way; and all the people :-. all say, Amen. 19 *ft Cursed be he that pervertetb the * Six tribes went up to the top of mount Gerizzim, and six to that of mount 'Ebal, while the priests, with the Levites and tbe ark were iu the middle of the valley be low ; tha Levites thereupon turned their faces toward Gerizzim, and commenced with the blessing: "Blessed be tbe man who doth not make a graven image," &c. ; cause of the stranger, of the fatherless, and of the widow; and all the people shall say, Amen. 20 Cursed be he that lieth with his father's wife ; because he uncovereth his father's skirt ; and all the people shall say, Amen. 21 *ft Cursed be he that lieth with any man ner of beast; and all the people shall say, Amen. 22 *ft Cursed be he that lieth with bis sis ter, the daughter of his father, or the daugh ter of his mother, and all the people shall say, Amen. 23 -ft Cursed be he that lieth with his mother-in-law; and all the people shall say, Amen. 24 "ft Cursed be he that smiteth his neigh bour secretly; and all the people shall say, Amen. 25 -ft Cursed be he that taketh a bribe to slay a person, an innocent blood; and all the people shall say, Amen. 26 -ft Cursed be he that executeth not the words of this law to do them; and all the people shall say, Amen. CHAPTER XXVIIL 1 -ft And it shall come to pass, if thou wilt hearken diligently unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all his command ments which I command thee) this day, that the Lord thy God will set thee highest above all nations ofthe earth; 2 And all these blessings shall come upon thee, and overtake thee; because thou wilt hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God. 3 Blessed shalt thou be in the city, and blessed shalt thou be in the field. 4 Blessed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy ground, and the fruit of thy cattle, the increase of thy cattle, and the young of thy flocks. 5 Blessed shall be thy basket and thy kneading-trough. 6 Blessed shalt thou be at thy coming in, and blessed shalt thou be at thy going'' out* 7 The Lord will cause thy enemies that when both parties answered, " Amen." They then turned their faces toward mount 'Ebal, and commenced with the curse : " Cursed be the man," &c, and so till the last " that observeth not." — Mishna Sotah, vii. § 5. * Rashi explains, " That thy going out from this world shall be like thy entranoe therein, without sin." 243 DEUTERONOMY XXVIII. KI TAHBO. rise up against thee to be smitten before thy face : on one way shall they come out against thee, and on seven ways*1 shall they flee be fore thee. 8 The Lord will command upon thee the blessing in th}* storehouses, and in all the acquisitions of thy hand ; and he will bless thee in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. 9 The Lord will raise thee up unto him self as a holy people, as he hath sworn unto thee; if thou wilt keep the commandments of the Lord thy God, and walk in his ways. 10 And all the nations of the earth shall see, that thou art called by the name of the Lord ; and they shall be afraid of thee. 11 And the Lord will make thee pre eminent for good, in the fruit of thy body, and in the fruit of thy cattle, and in the fruit of thy ground, in the land which the Lord swore unto thy fathers to give unto thee. 12 The Lord will open unto thee his good treasure, the heaven, to give the rain of thy land in its season, and to bless all the work of thy hand ; and thou shalt lend unto many nations, but thou shalt not borrow. 13 And the Lord will constitute thee the head, and not the tail; and thou shalt only be uppermost, and thou shalt not be beneath ; if thou wilt hearken unto the commandments of the Lord thy God, which I command thee this day to observe and to do; 14 And thou wilt not go aside from all the words which I command thee this day, to the right, or to the left, to go after strange gods, to serve them. 15 -ft, But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all his command ments and his statutes which I command thee this day: that all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee. 16 Cursed shalt thou be in the city, and cursed shalt thou be in the field. 17 Cursed shall be thy basket and thy kneading-trough. 18 Cursed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy land, the increase of thy cattle, and tin young of the flocks. " "This is the course of those who flee hastily, that they soatter themselves on all sides." — Rashi. * Mendelssohn considers these three as diseases of the human system: "unnatural dryness, wasting, and jaun- 244 19 Cursed shalt thou be at thy coming in, and cursed shalt thou be at thy going out. 20 The Lord will send out against thee misfortune, confusion, and failure, in all the occupation of thy hand which thou mayest engage in; until thou be destroyed, and until thou perish quickly ; because of the wicked ness of thy doings, that thou hast forsaken me. 21 The Lord will cause the pestilence to cleave unto thee, until it have consumed thee from off the land, whither thou goest to pos sess it. 22 The Lord will smite thee with cci.- sumption, and with fever, and with inflam mation, and with extreme burning, and with drought,1* and with blasting, and with mil dew; and they shall pursue thee until thou be lost. 23 And thy heavens that are over thy head shall be copper, and the earth that is under thee shall be iron. 24 The Lord will give as the rain of thy land powder and dust: from heaven shall it come down upon thee, until thou be de stroyed. 25 The Lord will cause thee to be smitten before thy enemies: on one way shalt thou go out against them, and on seven ways shalt thou flee before them; and thou shalt become a horror" unto all the kingdoms of the earth. 26 And thy carcass shall become food unto all the fowls of the heavens, and unto the beasts of the earth, but with no one to scare them away. 27 The Lord will smite thee with the in flammatory disease of Egypt, and with the hemorrhoids, and with the scab, and with the itch, whereof thou shalt not be able to be healed. 28 The Lord will smite thee with mad ness, and with blindness, and with confusion of heart; 29 And thou shalt grope about at noonday. as the blind gropeth about in the darkner8, and thou shalt not prosper in thy ways; und thou shalt be only oppressed and robbed all the days, but with no one to help.d dico;" others, however, view them as diseases in-'den*aJ to the products of the earth. * "An object of ill-treatment." — Philippson. 4 This prefigurates the helplessness of Israel in exile DEUTERONOMY XXVIII. KI TAHBO. 30 A wife wilt thou betroth, and another man shall lie with her; a house wilt thou build, and thou shalt not dwell therein; a vineyard wilt thou plant, and thou shalt not redeem it. 31 Thy ox shall be slain before thy eyes, and thou shalt not eat thereof; thy ass shall be violently taken away from before thy face, and shall not be brought back to thee; thy sheep shall be given unto thy enemies, with out any one to help thee. 32 Thy sons and thy daughters shall be given unto another people, and thy eyes shall look on, and fail with longing for them all the day long; but without any power in thy hand. 33 The fruit of thy soil, and all thy exer tion, shall a nation which thou knowest not eat up; and thou shalt only be oppressed and crushed all the days. 34 And thou shalt become mad from the sight of thy eyes which thou wilt see. 35 The Lord will smite thee with a sore inflammation upon the knees, and upon the legs, of which thou shalt not be able to be healed, from the sole of thy foot unto the top of thy head. 36 The Lord will drive thee, and thy king whom thou wilt set over thee, unto a nation which neither thou nor thy fathers have Known; and thou wilt serve there strange gods, of wood and stone. 37 And thou shalt become an astonish ment, a proverb, and a by-word, among all the nations whither the Lord will lead thee. 38 Much seed wilt thou carry out into the field, yet but little shalt thou gather in; for the locust shall consume it. 39 Vineyards wilt thou plant and dress; but wine shalt thou not drink nor lay up; for the worms shall eat them. 40 Olive-trees wilt thou have throughout all thy borders; but with the oil shalt thou not anoint thyself; for thy olive shall cast the fruit. 41 Sons and daughters wilt thou beget; but they shall not remain thine; for they shall go into captivity. 42 All thy trees and the fruit of thy land shall the cricket strip bare. 43 The stranger that is in the midst of thee shall get up above thee higher and higher; but thou shalt come down lower and lower; 44 He shall lend to thee, and thou shalt not lend to him; he shall become the head, and thou shalt become the tail. 45 And there shall come upon thee all these curses, and they shall pursue thee, and overtake thee, till thou be destroyed ; because thou didst not hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to keep his commandments and his statutes which he hath commanded thee; 46 And they shall remain on thee for a sign and for a token, and on thy seed, for ever. 47 For the reason that thou didst not serve the Lord thy God with joyfulness, and with gladness of heart, while there was an abundance of all things ; 48 Therefore shalt thou serve thy enemies whom the Lord will send out against thee, in hunger, and in thirst, and in nakedness, and in want of every thing ; and they will put a yoke of iron upon thy neck, until they have destroyed thee. 49 The Lord will bring up against thee a nation from afar, from the end of the earth, as the eagle rusheth down; a nation whose tongue thou wilt not understand ; 50 A nation of a fierce" countenance, that will not have respect for the old, nor show favour to the young; 51 And it. will eat the fruit of thy cattle, and the fruit of thy soil, until thou be de stroyed ; so that it will not leave unto thee corn, wine, or oil, the increase of thy cattle, or the young of thy flocks, until it have ruined thee. 52 And it will besiege thee in all thy gates, until thy high and strong walls come down, wherein thou trustest, throughout all thy land; and it will besiege thee in all thy gates throughout all thy land, which the Lord thy God hath given thee. 53 And thou shalt eat the fruit of thy own body, the flesh of thy sons and of thy daughters, whom the Lord thy God hath given thee, in the siege, and in the strait- ness, wherewith thy enemy will distress thee. 54 The man that is the most tender among " Lit. "Hard," or "impudent;" i. e. bold and unmer ciful in their conduct to prisoners, and unreasonable ir their demands. in 245 DEUTERONOMY XXVIII. XXIX. KI TAHBO. thee, and who is very delicate, — his eye shall look enviously toward his brother, and toward the wife of his bosom, and toward the remnant of his children whom he may spare ; 55 So as not to give to any of them of the flesh of his children which he may eat; because there is nothing left unto him, in the siege, and in the straitness, wherewith thy enemy will distress thee in all thy gates. 56 The woman, the most tender among thee, and the most delicate, who hath never adventured to set the sole of her foot upon the ground for delicateness and tenderness, — her eye shall look enviously toward the hus band of her bosom, and toward her son, and toward her daughter, 57 And toward her young one that is come from between her feet, and toward her chil dren which she hath born; for she shall eat them for want of every thing secretly, in the siege and in the straitness, wherewith thy enemy will distress thee in thy gates. 58 If- thou wilt not observe to do all the words of this law which are written in this book ;a to fear this glorious and fearful name, the Lord thy God: 59 Then will the Lord render peculiar thy plagues, and the plagues of thy seed, plagues great, and of long continuance, and sicknesses sore, and of long continuance. 60 And he will bring back upon thee all the diseases of Egypt, of which thou wast afraid ; and they shall cleave unto thee. 61 Also every sickness, and every plague which is not written in the book of this law, will the Lord bring upon thee, until thou be destroyed. 62 And ye shall be left but few in num ber, instead of that ye once were as the stars of heaven for multitude; because thou didst not hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God. 63 And it shall come to pass, that, as the Lord rejoiced over you to do you good, and to multiply you, so will the Lord rejoice over * The plagues mentioned are not the results of any for tuitous circumstances, nor any extraneous cause ; but only of the disobedience of the Israelites to the will of God. It is a faithful adherence to the law which alone could build up our state, as the reverse is the only thing which oould give our enemies the victory over us. 246 you to bring you to nought, and to destroy you: and ye shall be plucked from off the land whither thou goest to possess it. 64 And the Lord will scatter thee among all the nations, from one end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth; and there wilt thou serve strange gods, which neither thou nor thy fathers have known, even wood and stone. 65 And among these nations shalt thou find no ease, and there shall not be any rest for the sole of thy foot: and the Lord will give thee there a trembling heart, and a fail ing of eyes, and a faintness of soul. 66 And thy life shall hangb in doubt before thee; and thou shalt be in dread day and night, and thou shalt have no confidence of thy life; 67 In the morning thou wilt say, Who would but grant that it were only evening! and at evening thou wilt say, Who would but grant that it were only morning! from the dread of thy heart which thou wilt experi ence, and from the sight of thy eyes which thou wilt see. 68 And the Lord will bring thee back to Egypt in ships, by the way whereof I have spoken unto thee, Thou shalt no more see it again: and there will ye offer yourselves" for sale unto your enemies for bond-men and bond-women, without any one to buy you. 69d "ft These are the words of the covenant, which the Lord commanded Moses to make with the children of Israel in the land of Moab, besides the covenant which he had made with them in Horeb.* CHAPTER XXIX. 1 ]f And Moses called unto all Israel, and said unto them, Ye yourselves have seen all that the Lord hath done before your eyee in the land of Egypt unto Pharaoh, and unto all his servants, and unto all his land; 2 The great proofs which thy eye" have seen, those great signs, and miracles": 3 Yet the Lord gave you not a heart to Lit. "And thy life shall be hanging unto thee it » distance;" i. e. it shall be in constant danger. * "Ye will seek to sell yourselves, but none will buj for they will decree against you slaughter and destruction " — Rashi. 4 The English version commences here chap, xxix DEUTERONOMY XXIX. NITZABIM. perceive, and eyes to see, and ears to hear, until this day." 4 And I have led you forty years in the wilderness; your clothes did not fall worn out from off you, and thy shoe did not fall worn out from off thy foot. 5 Bread have ye not eaten, and wine or strong drink have ye not drunk; in order that ye might understand that I am the Lord your God.* 6 And when ye came unto this place, Sichon the king of Cheshbon, and 'Og the king of Bashan went out against us unto battle, and we smote them: 7 And we took their land, and gave it for an inheritance unto the Reubenites, and to the Gadites, and to the half tribe of the Menassites. 8 Keep ye therefore the words of this cove nant, and do them, that ye may prosper in all that ye do. Haphtorah in Isaiah lx. 1 to 22. SECTION LI. NITZABIM, 0-m 9 "ft Ye are standing this day, all of you, before the Lord your God; your heads of your tribes, your elders, and your officers, all the men of Israel, 10 Your little ones, your wives, and thy stranger that is in the midst of thy camp, from the hewer of thy wood unto the drawer of thy water: 11 That thou shouldst enter into the covenant of the Lord thy God, and into his oath of denunciation, which the Lord thy God maketh with thee this day.* 12 In order to raise thee up to-day unto himself for a people, and that he may be unto thee a God, as he hath spoken unto thee, and " Despite of the many proofs of God's mercy the people had obtained, they were yet wavering in their faith. " The reaffirmation of the covenant, with the oath of denunciation (above, xxvii. 15-26) for transgression now superadded, was for the purpose of impressing the more strongly the necessity of obedience upon the people, so that there might not be one individual or family, who, in daring carelessness, would offend against the will of tbe Lord, seeing that he himself had bound his soul with the covenant into which he and all Israel had voluntarily en tered. — This verse connects with verse 14. 0 After Arnheim, who renders niflD with "to appease," "to still;" nn from the Aramaic -n "drunkenness," "violent indulgence;" and nxny "thirst," "desire;" and as he hath sworn unto thy fathers, to Abra ham, to Isaac, and to Jacob. 13 And not with you alone do I make this covenant and this oath; 14 But with hiin that is standing here with us this day before the Lord our God, and with him that is not here with us this day* 15 (For ye know how we dwelt in the land of Egypt; and how we passed through the nations through which ye have passed ; 16 And ye saw their abominations, and their idols, of wood and stone, silver and gold, which they had with them :) 17 So" that there may not be among you a man, or a woman, or a family, or a tribe, whose heart turneth away this day from the Lord our God, to go to serve the gods of these nations; that there may not be among you a root that beareth abundantly poison and wormwood. 18 And it might come to pass, when he heareth the w*ords of this denunciation, that he would bless himself in his heart, saying, There will be peace unto me, though I walk in the stubbornness of my heart; in order that the indulgence0 of the passions may ap pease the thirst (for them) : 19 The Lord will not pardon him; but then the anger of the Lord and his jealousy will smoked against that man, and there shall rest upon him all the curse that is written in this book; and the Lord will blot out his name from under the heavens. 20 And the Lord will single him out unto evil out of all the tribes of Israel, according to all the denunciations of the covenant which is written in this book of the law. 21 And the latest generation, your chil dren that will rise up after you, and the stranger that will come from a far land, will say, when they see the plagues of that land, means then, that he will continue to indulge in unlawful desires, forgetful of the command of God, simply because his own will is stubborn, and he is careless about yielding obedience. Philippson renders niSO with "to increase;" thus, " so that the drunkenness should yet farther increase tbe thirst; i. e. for greater indulgence, nmty Arnheim derives for "\"w "fast, firm," hence, "security." d This expression is taken from tbe effects of strong anger in a man, which is seen in the smoke coming out of his nostrils ; and is only used to personify the results of wilful disobedience to God's will. "Jealousy" then represents the consequence of slighted affection which tbe mortal should feel for his heavenly Father, who both de serves and expects love and obedience from his creatures 247 DEUTERONOMY XXIX. XXX. NITZABIM. and its sufferings with which the Lord hath smitten it; 22 (That) the whole soil thereof is brim stone, and salt, and a burning waste, which is not sown, and beareth not, and in which no kind of grass springeth up, like the overthrow of Sodom, and Gomorrah, Admah, and Ze boyim which the Lord overthrew in his an ger, and in his wrath : — 23 Even all the nations will say, Where fore hath the Lord done thus unto this land ? whence the heat of this great anger ? 24 Then shall men say, Because they had forsaken the covenant, of the Lord, the God of their fathers, which he made with them tvhen he brought them forth out of the land of Egypt; 25 And they went and served other gods, and bowed down to them, gods which they knew not, and which he had not assigned" unto them; 26 And the anger of the Lord was kindled against this land, to bring upon it the entire curse that is written in this book; 27 And the Lord plucked them out of their land in anger, and in wrath, and in great indignation, and he cast them into an other land, as it is this day. 28 The secret things belong unto the Lord our God ; but those things which are publicly known belong unto us and to our children for ever, to do all the words of this law.* CHAPTER XXX. 1 -ft And it shall come to pass, when all these things are come upon thee, the blessing and the curse, which I have set before thee, and thou reflectest on them in thy heart among all the nations, whither the Lord thy God hath driven thee, 2 So that thou returnest unto the Lord thy God, and hearkenest unto his voice ac cording to all that I command this day, thou and thy children, with all thy heart, and with all thy soul : 3 That then the Lord thy God will restore thy captivity, and have mercy upon thee ; a Our religion points out to us how we are to worship ; consequently idolatry being interdicted, is properly a species of worship not assigned to us by God. 6 "iTnim from -ijt "more;" therefore in Hiphil, "to make one more or greater than another," " to distinguish one for something." (See also above, xxviii. 11.) 248 and he will again gather thee from all the nations, whither the Lord thy God hath scab tered thee. 4 If thy outcasts be at the outmost parts of heaven, from there will the Lord thy God gather thee, and from there will he fetch thee : . 5 And the Lord thy God will bring thee into the land which thy fathers possessed, and thou shalt possess it; and he will do thee good, and multiply thee above thy fathers. 6 And the Lord thy God will circumcise thy heart, and the heart of thy seed, to love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, in order that thou mayest live* 7 And the Lord thy God will put all these denunciations upon thy enemies, and on those that hate thee, who have persecuted thee. 8 And thou wilt return and hearken unto the voice ofthe Lord, and thou wilt do all his com mandments which I command thee this day. 9 And the Lord thy God will make thee pre-eminent" in every work of thy hand, in the fruit of thy body, and in the fruit of thy cattle, and in the fruit of thy land, for good; for the Lord will again rejoice over thee for good, as he rejoiced over thy fathers ; 10 Ifc thou wilt hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to keep his commandments and his statutes which are written in this book of the law ; if thou wilt return unto the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul.* 11 -ft For this commandment which I com mand thee this day, is not hidden from thee, nor is it far off. 12 It is not in heaven; that thou shouldst say, Who will go up for us to heaven, and fetch it down unto us, and cause us to hear it, that we may do it? 13 Neither is it beyond the sea; that thou shouldst say, Who will go over the sea for us, and fetch it unto us, and cause us to hear it, that we may do it? 14 But the word is very nigh unto thee, 0 All the blessings must be earned by obedience in the first instance ; and when they have been forfeited by sin, they can only be recovered through a perfect return unto God with all the heart and all the soul. This is the only condition pointed out to us in this beautiful passage. DEUTERONOMY XXX. XXXI. VAYELECH. in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it .* 15 *ft See, I have set before thee this day life and the good, death and the evil; 16 In that I command thee this day to love the Lord thy God, to walk in his ways, and to keep his commandments and his statutes and his ordinances; that thou mayest live and multiply; and that the Lord thy God may bless thee in the land whither thou goest to possess it. 17 But if thy heart turn away, so that thou wilt not hearken, and thou sufferest thy self to be drawn away, and thou bowest down to other gods, and servest them :* 18 I announce unto you this day, that ye shall surely perish ; ye shall not remain many days upon the land, whither thou passest over the Jordan to go thither to possess it. 19 I call heaven and earth as witnesses against you this day, that I have set before you hfe' and death, the blessing and the curse ; therefore choose thou life, in order that thou mayest live, both thou and thy seed; 20 To love the Lord thy God, to hearken to his voice, and to cleave unto him; for he is thy life, and the length of thy days; that thou mayest dwell in the land which the Lord swore unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give unto them. Haphtorah in Isaiah lxi. 10 to lxiii. 9. SECTION LII. VAYELECH, "p-1. CHAPTER XXXI. 1 *ft And Moses went and spoke these words unto all Israel. 2 And he said unto them, I am a hundred and twenty years old this day; I am not able any more to go out and come in; for" the Lord hath said unto me, Thou shalt not go over this Jordan. 3 The Lord thy God it is who goeth over • Life is the sure recompense of goodness, death that of evil ; and as God loves mercy, he counsels man to choose goodness, in order that he may live. "Literally, "and;" but Rashi explains correctly that the reason why Moses could no longer be the leader of the people was not physical weakness, which is contradicted by xxxiv. 7; but the will of God that he should not go wer the Jordan. 20 before thee; he will destroy these nations from before thee, and thou shalt dispossess them: Joshua it is who goeth over before thee, as the Lord hath spoken .* 4 And the Lord will do unto them as he hath done to Sichon and to 'Og, the kings of the Emorites, and unto their land, whom he hath destroyed. 5 And the Lord will give them up before you; and ye shall do unto them according unto the whole of the commandment which I have commanded you. , 6 Be strong and of a good courage,, be not afraid and be not dismayed on account of them; for the Lord thy God it is thatlgoeth with thee; he will not let thee fail, nor forsake thee.* L •.",.. 7 *ft And Moses called unto Joshua, and said unto him before the eyes of all Israel, Be strong and of a good courage; for thou must go with this people unto the land which the Lord hath sworn unto their fathers to give unto them; and thou shalt divide it for them as a possession. 8 And the Lord it is that goetL/befojre thee; he will be with thee, he will , npt Jlet : thee fail, nor will he forsake thee : fear not, nor be thou discouraged. 9 And Moses wrote down this law, and de livered it unto the priests the sons of Levi, who bore the ark of the covenant of the Lord, and unto all the elders of Israel.* 10 And Moses commanded them, saying, At the end of (every) seven0 years, at the fixed time of the year of release, on the feast of tabernacles, 11 When all Israel come to appear before the Lord thy God in the place which he will choose, shalt thou read this law in the pre sence of all Israel in their hearing. 12 Assemble the people together, the men, and the women, and the children, and thy stranger, that is within thy gates; in order that they may hear, and in order that they may learn how they are to fear the Lord 0 At the Feast of Tabernacles succeeding the release year^as.it' is .explained! by. our authorities. It was then that the, chief, -of the people was to read the law in the hearing of all-;, fejjioJe alhha'd an equal interest in the same and all wei-e bownd to grab-it strict obedience. Religious instruction should therefore in our day also be imparted to aU who M«ngi to, theuhojisfiiibf, Israel, whether they be male or female, young or old. •;,¦..¦ -x'.'i'Jr- if MTUKf-'fefci)' -i-Ii' liv,, ¦ ': 249 DEUTERONOMY XXXI. VAYELECH. your God, and observe to do all the words of this law; 13 And that their children, who have not yet any knowledge, may hear, and learn to fear the Lord your God, all the days which ye live in the land whither ye go over the Jordan to possess it.* 14 -ft And the Lord said unto Moses, Be hold, thy days approach that thou must die; call Joshua, and place yourselves in the taber nacle of the congregation, that I may give him a charge:" and Moses and Joshua went, and placed themselves in the tabernacle of the congregation. 15 And the Lord appeared in the taberna cle in a pillar of cloud ; and the pillar of cloud stood at the door of the tabernacle. 16 And the Lord said unto Moses; Behold, thou shalt sleep with thy fathers: and then will this people rise up, and go astray after the gods of the strangers of the land, whither they go to be in the midst of them, and they will forsake me, and break my covenant which I have made with them. 17 And my anger shall be kindled against them on that day, and I will forsake them, and I will hide my face from them, and they shall be given to be devoured, and many evils and troubles shall overtake them; and they will say on that day, Is it not, because my God is not in the midst of me, that these evils have overtaken me ? 18 But I will assuredly hide my face on that day on account of all the evils which they have wrought, because they have turned unto other gods. 19 Now therefore write ye for yourselves this song, and teach it the children of Israel, put it in their mouth; in order that this song may become for me a witness against the children of Israel.* 20 For when I shall have brought them into the land which I have sworn unto their fathers, that floweth with milk and honey; and they shall have eaten and filled them- * This refers to verse 23, where it says, " And he gave a charge to Joshua, &c." As Joshua was to succeed Moses, it was proper that the Spirit should speak with him in the presence of his teacher; so that the people might respect him. b A promise that the law shall never be forgotten, which has been signally fulfilled. ' " The song shall, through the predictions it contains, 260 selves, and grown fat: then will they lurr, unto other gods, and serve them, and provoke me, and break my covenant. 21 And it shall come to pass, when many evils and troubles have befallen them, that this song shall testify against them as a wit ness; for it shall not be forgotten out of the mouth of their seed ;b for I know their incli nation'5 which they have sliown, even this day, before I have brought them into the land which I have sworn. 22 And Moses wrote down this song on the same day, and taught it the children of Israel. 23 And hed gave a charge unto Joshua the son of Nun, and said, Be strong and of a good courage ; for thou shalt bring the children of Israel into the land which I have sworn unu them; and I will be with thee. 24 And it came to pass, when Moses had made an end of writing the words of this law in a book, until they were finished,* 25 That Moses commanded the Levites, the bearers of the ark of the covenant ofthe Lord, saying, 26 Take this book of the law, and put it at the side of the ark of the covenant of the Lord your God, that it may remain there against thee for a witness. 27 For I know thy rebellion, and thy stiff neck : behold, while I am yet alive with you this day, have ye been rebellious ' against the Lord, and how much more after my death ?* 28 Assemble unto me all the elders of your tribes, and your officers; and I will speak in their ears these words, and I will call as wit nesses against them the heavens and the earth. 29 For I know that after my death ye will to a surety become corrupt, and turn aside from the way which I have commanded you; and that the evil will befall you in the latter days, when ye do the evil in the eyes of the Lord, to incense him through the work of your hands. be an evidence that their sinful life was already present before me, before they had yet taken possession of the promised land." — Arnheim. Aben Ezra comments, " For if I did not know the future, I know already wha' they have done till now ;" taking rvay in its literal sense. " to make," not as in our version after Arnheim, " show," which then refers to " inclination." 1 This refers to " God." (See above, verse 14.) DEUTERONOMY XXXI. XXXII. HAAZEENU. 30 And Moses spoke in the ears of all the congregation of Israel the words of this song, until they were ended. Haphtorah for the Portuguese, i$ after Rosh Ilaahanah, in Hosea xiv. 2 to 10, and Micah vii. 18 to 20 ; otherwise that of Nitzabim. The Germans read, in the first case, in Hosea xiv. 2 to 10, and Joel ii. 15 to 27 ; in the second, in Isaiah lv. 6 to lvi. 8. SECTION LIII. "HAAZEENU, irrNH. CHAPTER XXXII. 1 -ft Give ear, 0 ye heavens, and I will speak; and let the earth hear the words of my mouth. 2 My doctrine shall drop as the rain, my speech shall distil as the dew, as heavy rains upon the grass, and as showers upon herbs. 3 When I call on the name of the Lord, ascribe ye greatness unto our God. 4 He is the Rock, his work is perfect; for all his ways are just: the God of truth and without iniquity, just and upright is he. 5 The corruption is not his," it is the de fect of his children, of* the perverse and crook ed generation. 6 Will ye thus requite the Lord, 0 people, worthless and unwise ? is he not thy father who hath bought thee? is it not he who hath made thee, and established thee?* 7 Remember the days of old, consider the years of former generations; ask thy father, and he will tell thee; thy elders, and they will say it unto thee : 8 When the Most High divided to the na tions their inheritance, when he separated the sons of man: he set the bounds of the tribesb according to the number of the sons of Israel. 9 For the portion of the Lord is his people ; Jacob is the lot of his inheritance. 10 He found him in a desert land, and in the waste of the howling of the wilderness; he encircled him, he watched him, he guarded him as the apple of his eye. 11 As an eagle stirreth up his nest, flutter- eth over his young, spreadeth abroad his * The sinning of Israel is not a blemish upon the good ness of God : he gave them a law which would render them happy ; but they chose sin and its subsequent sor rows. wings, seizeth them, beareth them aloft on his pinions : 12 So did the Lord alone lead him, and there was not with him a stranger god.* 13 He caused him to stride on the high places of the earth, and he ate the products of the fields ; and he made him to suck honey out of the rock, and oil out of the flinty stone ; 14 Cream of cows, and milk of sheep, with fat of lambs, and rams of the breed of Bashan, and goats, with the fat of the kid neys0 of wheat; and ofthe blood ofthe grape thou drankest unmixed wine. 15 Thus did Yeshurun grow fat, and he kicked; (thou art grown fat, thick, fleshy;) and then he forsook the God who made him, and lightly esteemed the Rock of his salva tion. 16 They incensed him with strange gods, with abominations they provoked him to anger. 17 They sacrificed unto evil spirits, things that are not god, gods that they knew not, new ones lately come up, which your fathers dreaded not. 18 Of the Rock that begat thee thou wast unmindful, and forgottest the God that had brought thee forth.* 19 And the Lord saw this, and he was angry; because of the provoking of his sons and of his daughters. 20 And he said, I will hide my face from them, I will see what their end will be; for a perverse generation are they, children in whom there is no faith. 21 They have moved me to wrath with things that are not god ; they have provoked me to anger with their vanities; and I too will move them to jealousy with those which are not a people; I will provoke them to anger with a worthless nation. 22 For a fire is kindled in my anger, and it burneth unto the lowest deep ; and it con sumeth the earth with her products, and it setteth on fire the foundations of the mouL.- tains. 23 I will heap upon them miseries; all my arrows will I spend upon them. " Established twelve tribes from the twelve sons &» Israel. 0 "An image borrowed from the shape of the v-he-it, for 'fine flour.' " -251 DEUTERONOMY XXXII. HAAZEENU. 24 They shall be wasted with hunger, and devoured with burning heat, and with bitter deadly disease ; also the tooth of beasts will I let loose against them, with the poison of ser pents that crawl in the dust. 25 Without shall the sword destroy, and terror within the chambers, both the young man and the virgin, the suckling with the man of gray hairs. 26 I said, I would drive them into one corner," I would cause their remembrance to cease from among men : 27 Were it not that I feared the wrath of the enemy, lest their oppressors should mis take the truth, lest they should say, Our hand is high, and the Lord hath not wrought all this. 28 For a nation void of counsel are they, and there is no understanding in them.* 29 If they were but wise, they would under stand this, they would consider their latter end! 30 How should one chase a thousand, and two put ten thousand to flight, unless their Rock had sold them, and the Lord had de livered them up? 31 For not as our Rock is their rock, even our enemies themselves being judges. 32 For from the vine of Sodom is their vine, and from the fields of Gomorrah; their grapes are grapes of gall, they bear bitter clusters. 33 The poison of serpents is their wine, and the deadlyb venom of asps. 34 Behold! this is laid up in store with me, it is sealed up among my treasures! 35 Mine are vengeance and recompense, at the time that their foot shall slip; for nigh draweth the day of their calamity, and the future speedeth along for them. 36 For the Lord will espouse the cause of liis people, and bethink himself concerning his servants: when he seeth that their power is gone, and the guarded and fortified are no more. "Rashi; others render, "I would make an end of them;" others, "scatter them." b Lit. "Cruel," "unpitying;" hence; "fatal, in, its effects," here, "deadly." 0 After Rashi. Arnheim renders, " The fat of whose sacrifices they ate, the wine of whose drink-offerings they drank?" d Arnheim views this not' as an oath, but merely as % declaration that the display of the Divine power will 262 37 Then will he say, Where are their gotta the rock in whom they trusted, 38 Theyc that ate the fat of their sacrifices, and drank the wine of their drink-offerings? let them arise and help you, let them be a protection over you. 39 See now that I, even I, am he, and there is no god with me : I alone kill, and 1 make alive; I wound, and I heal; and no one can deliver out of my hand.* 40 For I lift up my Hand to heaven, and say, I live for ever.d 41 When I whet my glittering sword, and my hand taketh hold on judgment:* I will' render vengeance unto my enemies, and those that hate me will I requite. 42 I will make my arrows drunken with blood, and my sword shall devour flesh; from the blood of the slain and of the captive?, from the crushed head of the enemy. 43 Speak aloud, 0 ye nations, the praises of his people; for hef will avenge the blood of his servants, and vengeance will he render to his adversaries, and forgive his land, and his people.* 44 *ft And Moses came and spoke all the words of this song in the ears of the people, he, and Hoshea the son of Nun. 45 And when Moses had made an end of speaking all these words to all Israel: 46 He said unto them, Set your hearts unto all the words which I testify against you this day, so that ye may command them your children, to observe to do all the words of this law. 47 For it is not a vain word for you; on the contrary, it is your life; and through this word shall ye live many days in the land, whither ye go over the Jordan to pos sess it.* 48 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Moses on that self-same day, saying, 49 Get thee up into this mountain of 'Aba rim, unto mount Nebo, which is in the land of Moab, that is in front of Jericho; and be- convince the heathens that the Lord God lives for ever. • Arnheim renders B2*--n "the instrument of punish ment," or that by which the judgment or sentence of the judge is executed. ' ' Aben Ezra refers "he" to people, and would give, "It will avenge the blood of his (God's) servents and ren der vengeance to its enemies — and his people will atom for his land." DEUTERONOMY XXXII. XXXIII. HABERACHAH. hold the land of Canaan, which I give unto the children of Israel for a possession; 50 And die on the mount whither thou goest up, and be gathered unto thy people ; as Aaron thy brother died on mount Hor, and was gathered unto his people; 51 Because ye trespassed against me in the midst of the children of Israel at the waters of contention at Kadesh, in the wil derness of Zin ; because ye sanctified me not in the midst of the children of Israel. 52 For from afar shalt thou see the land; but thither shalt thou not go unto the land which I give the children of Israel. Haphtorah, if before Kippur, for the Portuguese in Hosea xiv. 2 to 10 and Micah vii. 18 to 20; for the Germans, instead of the last, Joel ii. 15 to 27 ; but if after Kippur, both read in 2 Samuel xxii. 1 to £1. Some congregations read in Ezekiel xvii. 22 to xviii. 32. SECT. LIV. VEZOTH HABERACHAH, m-inn nan- CHAPTER XXXIII. 1 -ft And this is the blessing, wherewith Moses, the man of God, blessed the children of Israel before his death. 2 And he said, The Lord came from Sinai, and rose up from Seir unto them : he shone forth from mount Paran, and he came from among myriads of saints; from his right hand he gave a fiery law unto them. 3 Yea, thou also lovedst the tribes; all their saints were in thy hand; and they, prostrate before thy feet, received thy words.8 4 " Theb law which Moses commanded us, is the inheritance of the congregation of Jacob." 5 Thus became he king in Yeshurun, when the heads of the people were assembled, as one the tribes of Israel. 6 May Reuben live, and not die; and may not his men be few. 7 -ft And this is (the blessing) of Judah, ¦Arnheim translates this verse: "He also bore the tribes on his bosom, all his (Israel's) saints were in thy hand ; but they were stretched out at thy feet, and trembled at thy word." " Rashi comments, that these are the words which the people spoke. ° After Targum and Rashi; and it means then, that Ju dah may be blessed with the means of contending against his opponents. Others, such as Aben Ezra and the Eng- and he said, Hear, Lord, the voice of Judah, and bring him unto his people : let the power of his hands contend" for him; and be thou a help to him from his adversaries.* 8 *ft And of Levi he said, Thy Thummimd and thy Urim are with thy holy man, whom thou didst prove at Massah, and with whom thou didst strive at the waters of Meribah ; 9 Who said of his father and of his mother, I have not seen him; and who did not ac knowledge his brothers, nor regarded his own children; for they observe thy word, and thy covenant they keep. 10 They shall teach thy ordinances unto Jacob, and thy law unto Israel: they shall put incense before6 thee, and whole burnt- sacrifice upon thy altar. 11 Bless, 0 Lord, his substance, and re ceive favourably the work of his hands : crush the loins of those that rise up against him, and those that hate him, that they cannot rise again. 12 "ft And of Benjamin he said, The be loved of the Lord (is he), he shall dwell in safety by him : he will shield him all the day long, and between his shoulders will he dwell* 13 *ft And of Joseph he said, Blessed of the Lord be his land, through the precious gift of heaven, through the dew, and through the deep that coucheth beneath, 14 And through the precious fruits brought forth by the sun, and through the precious things put forth by the moon, 15 And through the best things of the ancient mountains, and through the precious things of the everlasting hills, 16 And through the precious things of the earth and its fulness, and through the good will of him that dwelt in the thorn-bush: may this blessing come upon the head of Joseph, and upon the crown of the head of him that was separated from his brothers. 17 His first-born steer is adorned with glory, and his horns are like the horns of reem;f with them shall he push nations to lish version, translate, "let his hands be sufficient foi him." Arnheim renders the concluding portion, "and may they (the hands) be a help," &c. d "Thy justice and thy light are," &c. — Ahnheim ind Phtxippson. • Lit. "In thy nose," to wit, "as an agreeable savoui.'' ' "Buffalo." — Philippson. But in this version it in left untranslated, from the uncertainty of the deriva tion. 268 DEUTERONOMY XXXIII. XXXIV. HABERACHAH. gether to the ends of the earth : and they are the myriads of Ephraim, and they are the thousands of Menasseh.* 18 *ft And of Zebulun he said, Rejoice, Ze bulun, in thy going out; and, Issachar, in thy tents. 19 They will call the tribes unto the mountain; there will they offer sacrifices of righteousness ; for they will . suck the abun dance of the seas, and the treasures hid in the sand. 20 *ft And of Gad he said, Blessed8 be he that enlargeth Gad: like a lioness lieth he down, and teareth off the arm with the crown of the head. 21 And he provided the first part for him self, because there is the field of the law giver, of the hidden ;b and he went forth at the head of the people : he executed the jus tice" of the Lord, and his judgments with Is rael.* 22 "ft And of Dan he said, Dan is a lion's whelp, that leapeth forth from Bashan. 23 And of Naphtali he said, 0 Naphtali, satisfied with favour, and full of the blessing of the Lord, take thou possession of the west and the south. 24 *ft And of Asher he said, More than (all) the children be Asher blessed: he shall be the most favoured of his brethren, and bathe his foot in oil. 25 Iron and copper shall be thy bolts; and as thy (younger) daysd so shall thy old age be. 26 There is none hke unto the God of Yeshurun, who rideth to help thee upon the heavens, and in his excellency upon the skies.* 27 Thy refuge8 is the eternal God, and -here beneath, the everlasting arms; and he thrust out the enemy from before thee; and he said, Destroy. 28 And then dwelt Israel in safety, alone, the fountain of Jacob; in a land of corn and wine; also its heavens shall drop down dew. 29 Happy art thou, 0 Israel! who is like unto thee, 0 people, saved by the Lord, the Shield of thy help, and who is the Sword of * "Blessed, extensive is Gad." — Arnheim. b i. e. Mo?cs, who is buried in Gad's portion. * "The victory of the Lord and punishment, (against the Canaariitetj.) he executeth with Israel." — Arnheim. ' After Rashi. 264 thy excellency ! and thy enemies shall fawn upon thee; and thou shalt tread upon their high-places.* CHAPTER XXXIV. 1 -ft And Moses went up from the plains of Moab unto the mount of Nebo, to the top of Pisgah, that is before Jericho; and the Lord showed him all the land (from) Gil'ad unto Dan, 2 And all Naphtali, and the land of Ephraim, and Menasseh, and all the land of Judah, unto the western sea. 3 And the south, and the plain, the valley of Jericho, the city of palm-trees, unto Zoar. 4 And the Lord said unto him, This is the land which I swore unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, saying, Unto thy seed will I give it: I have let thee see it with thy eyes, but thither shalt thou not go over. 5 And Moses the servant of the Lord died there in the land of Moab, according to the order of the Lord. 6 And he buried him in the valley in the land of Moab, opposite Beth-peor ; but no man knoweth of his sepulchre unto this day. 7 And Moses was a hundred and twenty years old when he died; his eye was not dimmed, and his natural force had not abated. 8 And the children of Israel wept for Moses in the plains of Moab thirty days; and then were ended the days of weeping and mourning for Moses. 9 And Joshua the son of Nun was full of the spirit of wisdom ; for Moses had laid his hands upon him ; and the children of Israel hearkened unto him, and did, as the Lord had commanded Moses. 10 And there arose not a prophet since then in Israel like unto Moses, whom the Lord knew face to face, 11 In respect to all the signs and the won ders, which the Lord had sent him to do in the land of Egypt to Pharaoh, and to all his servants, and to all his land, 12 And in respect to all that mighty hand, and in all the great terrific deeds which Moses displayed before the eyes of all Israel. Haphtorah in Joshua i. 1 to 9. The Germans read to 18. • "The dwelling of the Eternal," &c— Rashi; who refers ruyn to the skies in the preceding verse, thus. "The skies — which are the dwelling, &c, and beneath this dwell all the strong of arm, whom Israel was told tc banish." dwdi owaa mm THE HOLY SCRIPTURES: PART SECOND.— DIVISION I. CONTAINING THE EARLIER PROPHETS. JOSHUA, JWliT JUDGES, D'DLIB' FIRST SAMUEL, 'N SkIDS? SECOND SAMUEL, '3 SnIDE' FLRST KINGS, N D'oSo SECOND KINGS, '3 DoSo THE BOOK OF JOSHUA, CONTAINING THE EVENTS OF JOSHUA'S LIFE AFTER THE DEATH OF MOSES. CHAPTER I. 1 "ft And it came to pass after the death of Moses, the servant of the Lord, that the Lord spoke unto Joshua8 the son of Nun, the minister of Moses, saying, 2 Moses my servant is dead; now there fore arise, pass over this Jordan, thou, and all this people, unto the land which I do give to them, to the children of Israel. 3 Every place that the sole of your foot shall tread upon, that have I given unto you, as I said unto Moses. 4 Fromb the wilderness and this Lebanon even unto the great river, the river Euphrates, all the land of the Hittites, and unto the great sea toward the going down of the sun, shall be your boundary. 5 No man shall be able to stand up before thee all the days of thy life; as I was with Moses, so Avill I be with thee: I will not let thee fail, nor forsake thee. 6 Be strong and of a good courage; for thou shalt divide for an inheritance unto this people the land, which I swore unto their fathers to give to them. 7 Only be thou strong and very courage ous, to observe to do according to all the law, which Moses my servant hath commanded thee: turn not from it to the right hand or to the left; in order that thou mayest prosper whithersoever thou goest. 8 This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth; but thou shalt meditate therein day and night, in order that thou mayest observe to do according to all that is written therein; for then shalt thou make * Properly, Yehoshua'. " That is, their utmost limits should be from the Desert of Arabia Petraea on the south, to Lebanon on the north; and from the Euphrates on the east, to the great sea, or 2 H thy way prosperous, and then shalt thou have good success. 9 Behold," I have commanded thee, Be strong and of good courage; be not dismayed, neither be thou discouraged; for the Lord thy God is with thee withersoever thou goest. 10 -ft Then Joshua commanded the officers of the people, saying, 11 Pass through the midst of the camp, and command the people, saying, Prepare yourselves provisions; for after only three days more ye shall pass over this Jordan, to go in to possess the land, which the Lord your God giveth you, to possess it. 12 -ft And to the Reubenites, and to the Gadites, and to half the tribe of Menasseh, spoke Joshua, saying, 13 Remember the word which Moses the servant of the Lord commanded you, saying, The Lord your God hath granted you rest, and hath given you this land; 14 Your wives, your little ones, and your cattle, shall remain in the land which Moses gave you on this side of the Jordan; but ye shall pass over armed before your brethren, all the mighty men of valour, and help them ; 15 Until the Lord shall have granted your brethren rest, as he hath done to you, and they also have taken possession of the land which the Lord your God giveth them : then shall ye return unto the land of your posses sion, and possess it, which Moses the servant of the Lord gave you on this side of the Jor dan, toward the rising of the sun. 16 *ft And they answered Joshua, saying, All that thou hast commanded us will we do, and whithersoever thou wilt send us will we go. the Mediterranean, on the west. The Israelites did not possess the full extent of this grant till the. time of David c " Territory." — Sachs, i. e. that within the boundaries d Lit. "Have I not commanded thee?" 257 JOSHUA I. II. 17 Entirely so as we have hearkened unto Moses, thus will we hearken unto thee : only the Lord thy God be with thee, as he was with Moses. 18 Every man that doth rebel against thy order, and will not hearken unto thy words in all that thou mayest command him, shall be put to death : only be strong and of a good courage. CHAPTER II. 1 -ft And Joshua, the son of Nun, had sent" out from Shittim two men as spies, secretly, saying, Go ye, view the land and especially Jericho; and they went, and came unto the house of a woman, a harlot, whose name was - Rachab, and they lodged" there. 2 And it was told unto the king of Jericho, saying, Behold, men came in hither this night, of the children of Israel, to search out the country. 3 And the king of Jericho sent to Rachab, saying, Bring forth the men who are come to thee, who came to thy house; for, to search out all the country are they come. 4 But the woman had taken the two men, and hidden them ; and she said, It is true, the men came unto me, but I knew not whence they were. 5 And it came to pass, about the time of shutting the gate, when it was dark, that the men went out; I know not whither the men are gone : pursue quickly after them, for ye can overtake them. 6 But she had brought them up to the roof, and had hidden them among the stalks of flax, which she had laid in order upon the roof. 7 And the men pursued after them, by the way to the Jordan unto the fords; and the gate was closed, as soon as those who pursued after them were gone out. 8 But they had not yet laid themselves down, when she came up unto them upon the roof. 9 And she said unto the men, I know that * Rashi comments that Joshua sent out the spies during the time the people mourned for Moses; these men re turned then before Joshua gave the command contained above, i. 11; wherefore the word "had" is supplied, to indicate that this account properly belongs before the con versation given in the concluding verses ofthe preceding chapter. 258 the Lord hath given you the land, and that the terror of you hath fallen upon us, and that all the inhabitants of the land are be come faint-hearted, because of you. 10 For we have heard, how that the Loed dried up the waters of the Red Sea before you, when ye went forth out of Egypt; and what ye have done unto the two kings of the Emorites, who were on the other side of the Jordan, unto Sichon and 'Og, whom ye have utterly destroyed. 11 And when we heard this, our heart melted, and there remained not any more courage in any man, because of you ; for the Lord your God° is alone God in the heavens above, and upon the earth beneath. 12 And now swear, I pray you, unto me by the Lord, because I have shown you kind ness, that ye will also, for your part, show kindness, unto my father's house; and give me a sure token, 13 That ye will preserve the life of my father, and my mother, and my brothers, and my sisters, and all that they have, and deliver our lives from death. 14 And the men said unto her, Our life shall be (doomed) to death instead of yours, if ye tell not this our business; and it shall be, when the Lord giveth us the land, that we will show thee kindness and truth. 15 Then she let them down by a cord through the window; for her house was with in the town wall, and within the wall she dwelt. 16 And she said unto them, Get you to the mountain, lest the pursuers meet with you; and hide yourselves there three days, until the pursuers be returned; and afterward ye may go your way. 17 And the men said unto her, We will be blameless" of this thy oath which thou hast caused us to swear. 18 Behold, when we come into the land, this line of scarlet thread shalt thou bind in the window by which thou hast let us down; and thy father, and thy mother, and thy * Lit "They lay down." 0 This expression, among others found in the Bible, proves that the heathen nations around Palestine had be come familiar with the omnipotence of the Lord, and were convinced of the powerlessness of their idols. a i. e. If the conditions subsequently stated should not be complied with. JOSHUA II. III. brothers, and all thy father's househould, thou must bring together unto thee into the house. 19 And it shall be, that whosoever will go out of the doors of thy house into the street, his blood shall be upon his head, and we will be guiltless; and whosoever will remain with thee in the house, his blood shall be on our head, if a hand be laid upon him. 20 And if thou tell this our business, then will we be free of thy oath which thou hast caused us to swear. 21 And she said, According unto your words, so be it; and she dismissed them, and they departed ; and she bound the scarlet line in the window. 22 And they went, and came unto the mountain, and they remained there three days, until the pursuers were returned; and the pursuers sought throughout all the way, but found nothing. 23 And the two men returned, and de scended from the mountain, and passed over, and came to Joshua the sun of Nun, and re lated to him all the things that had befallen them. 24 And they said unto Joshua, Truly" the Lord hath given up into our hand all the country ; for all the inhabitants of the country are already become faint-hearted because of us. CHAPTER III. 1 *ft And Joshua rose early in the morn ing; and they broke up from Shittim, and came close to the Jordan, he and all the chil dren of Israel ; and they lodged there before they passed over. 2 And it came to pass at the end of three days, that the officers passed through the midst of the camp. 3 And they commanded the people, say ing, When ye see the ark of the covenant of the Lord your God, and the priests the Le vites bearing it, then shall ye break up from your place, and go after it. 4 Nevertheless there shall be a space be tween you and it, of about two thousand cu bits by measure : come not near unto it, in " Philippson translates *3 with "because," in accord ance with many commentators who regard this verse as the end of the report which the spies brought to Joshua, which properly concludes with their reason for supposing order that ye may know the way by which ye must go; for ye have not passed this way heretofore.11 5 "ft And Joshua said unto the people, Sanctify yourselves;" for to-morrow will the Lord do wonders in the midst of you. 6 And Joshua said unto the priests, as fol loweth, Take up the ark of the covenant, and pass over before the people. And they took up the ark of the covenant, and went before the people. 7 -ft And the Lord said unto Joshua, This day will I begin to make thee great in the eyes of all Israel, that they may know that, as I was with Moses, so will I be with thee. 8 And thou shalt command the priests that bear the ark of the covenant, saying, When ye are come to the brink of the waters of the Jordan, ye shall stand still in the Jordan. 9 -ft And Joshua said unto the children of Israel, Approach hither, and hear the words of the Lord your God. 10 And Joshua said, Hereby shall ye know that the living God is in the midst of you, and that he will without fail drive out from before you the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Hivites, and the Perizzites, and the Girgashites, and the Emorites, and the Jebu sites. 11 Behold, the ark of the covenant of the Lord of all the earth passeth over before you into the Jordan, 12 And now take yourselves twelve men out of the tribes of Israel, one man each out of every tribe. 13 And it shall come to pass, that as soon as the soles of the feet of the priests that bear the ark of the Lord, the Lord of all the earth, shall rest in the waters of the Jordan, the waters of the Jordan shall be cut off, namely, the waters tha^ come down from above; and they shall stand up as a wall. 14 *ft And it came to pass, when the people broke up from their tents, to pass over the Jordan, and the priests the bearers of the ark of the covenant were before the people ; 15 And as they that bore the ark were come up to the Jordan, and the feet of the that the conquest would be easy, both from natural causes and the divine aid. * Heb. "Since yesterday and the day before yesterday." 0 "Be ready."— Sachs. 259 JOSHUA III. IV. priests that bore the ark were dipped in the edge of the water, (the Jordan, however, had overflowed all its banks all the time of harvest,) 16 That the waters which came down from above stood still and rose up as a wall, very fara from the city Adam, which is beside Zare- than; and those that ran down toward the sea of the plain, the salt sea, failed," were cut off; and the people passed over opposite to Jericho. 17 And the priests that bore the ark of the covenant of the Lord stood firm0 on dry- ground in the midst of the Jordan, and all the Israelites passed over on dry ground, until all the people had finished passing over the Jordan. CHAPTER IV. 1 And it came to pass, when all the peo ple had finished passing over the Jordan, •ft That the Lord said unto Joshua, as fol loweth, • 2 Take yourselves twelve men out of the people, one man each out of every tribe, 3 And command ye them, saying, Take yourselves hence out of the midst of the Jor dan, out of the place where the priests' feet stood firmly, twelve stones, and ye shall carry them over with you, and leave them in the lodging-place, where ye will lodge this night. 4 *ft Then did Joshua call the twelve men, whom he had appointed out of the children of Israel, one man each out of every tribe : 5 And Joshua said unto them, Pass over before the ark of the Lord your God into the midst of the Jordan, and take yourselves up every man one stone upon his shoulder, accord ing unto the number of the tribes of the chil dren of Israel; 6 In order that this may be a sign among you, when your children ask in time to come, saying, What mean ye by these stones? 7 That ye shall answer them, That the waters of the Jordan were cut off before the ark of the covenant of the Lord; when it passed over the Jordan, the waters of the Jordan were cut off; and these stones shall * i. e. Very far from the point of transit. b " Disappeared entirely." — Sachs. Whichever way we render im***i lDfi it means that the water, having ceased to flow from above, left the bed below the spot indicated entirely dry. 260 be for a memorial unto the children of Israel for ever. 8 And the children of Israel did so as Joshua had commanded; and they took up twelve stones out of the midst of the Jordan as the Lord had spoken unto Joshua, accord ing to the number of the tribes of the chil dren of Israel ; and they carried them over with them unto the place where they lodged and laid them down there. 9 Twelve stones also did Joshua set up in the midst of the Jordan, on the spot where the feet of the priests who bore the ark of the covenant had stood: and they have re mained there unto this day. 10 But the priests who bore the ark stood in the midst of the Jordan, until every thing was finished that the Lord had com manded Joshua to speak unto the people, ac cording to all that Moses had commanded Joshua ; and the people hastened and passed over. 11 And it came to pass, when all the peo ple had finished passing over, that the ark of the Lord passed over with the priests in the presence of the people." 12 And the children of Reuben, and the children of Gad, and the half tribe of Menas seh, passed over armed before the children of Israel, as Moses had spoken unto them: 13 About forty thousand ready armed for war,6 did they pass over before the Lord unto battle, to the. plains of Jericho. 14 -ft On that day the Lord made Joshua great in the eyes of all Israel; and they feared him, as they had feared Moses, all the days of his life. 15 -ft And the Lord said unto Joshua, as followeth, 16 Command the priests that bear the ark of the testimony, that they come up out ofthe Jordan. 17 And Joshua commanded the priests, saying, Come ye up out of the Jordan. 18 And it came to pass, when the priests that bore the ark of the covenant of the Lord were come up out of the midst of the Jordan, the soles of the feet of the priests were lifted ° "In good order."— Jonathan and Rashi. " Rashi ; Redak and others, " Before the people," which means that these waited on the shore till the priests came up, and passed on before them. • T.'t » Ai>mo' t'nr +lia „,.„,„ " JOSHUA IV. V. up unto the dry land, that the waters of the Jordan returned unto their place, and flowed over all its banks, as on the preceding days. 19 And the people came up out of the Jor dan on the tenth day of the first month, and encamped in Gilgal, on the extreme eastern border of Jericho. 20 And those twelve stones, which they had taken out of the Jordan, did Joshua set"f up in Gilgal. 21 And he said unto the children of Israel, thus, When your children shall ask in time to come their fathers, saying, What mean these stones? 22 Then shall ye let your children know, saying, On dry land did Israel pass over this Jordan; 23 That the Lord your God dried up the waters of the Jordan from before you, until ye were passed over, as the Lord your God did to the Red Sea, which he dried up from before us, until we were gone over; 24 In order that all the nations of the earth may know the hand of the Lord, that it is mighty; in order that ye may fear the Lord your God all the days. CHAPTER V. 1 "ft And it came to pass, when all the kings of the Emorites, who were on the side of the Jordan westward, and all the kings of the Canaanites, who were by the sea, heard that the Lord had dried up the waters of the Jordan from before the children of Israel, un til they were passed over, that their heart melt ed, and there remained no more any courage in them, because of the children of Israel. 2 "ft At that time the Lord said unto Joshua, Make thee sharp knives," and circum cise again6 the children of Israel the second time . 3 And Joshua made himself sharp knives, and circumcised the children of Israel at the hill of 'Araloth. 4 And this is the cause why Joshua did circumcise : All the people that came out of Egypt, the males, all the men of war, died in the wilderness on the way, after their going forth out of Egypt. a Others, " knives of sharp stones." " i. e. Restore circumcision, which had been omitted for some time. 5 For all the people that came out were circumcised ; but all the people that were born in the wilderness on the way at their going forth out of Egypt, they had not circumcised. 6 For during forty years the children of Israel wandered in the wilderness, till there was an end of all the people, the men of war, who were come out of Egypt, who had not obeyed the voice of the Lord; unto whom the Lord had sworn that he would not let them see the land, which the Lord had sworn unto their fathers that he would give unto us, a land flowing Avith milk and honey. 7 But their children he raised up in their stead: these did Joshua circumcise; for they were uncircumcised, because they had not circumcised them on the way. 8 And it came to pass, when the whole people had all been circumcised, that they abode in their places in the camp till they were healed. 9 *ft And the Lord said unto Joshua, This day have I rolled away the reproach of Egypt from off you. And he called the name ofthe place Gilgal" unto this day. 10 And the children of Israel encamped in Gilgal, and they prepared the passover-offering on the fourteenth day of the month at evening in the plains of Jericho. 11 And they ate of the corn of the land on the morrow after the passover-offering, un leavened cakes and parched corn, on the self same day. 12 And the manna ceased on the morrow after they had eaten of the corn of the land; and the children of Israel had not any more manna; but they did eat of the product -of the land of Canaan during that year. 13 "ft And it came to pass, when Joshua was by Jericho, that he lifted up his eyes and looked, and, behold, a man was standing over against him with his sword drawn in his hand ; and Joshua went unto him, and said to him, Art thou for us, or for our adversaries? 14 And he said, No; for I am a captain of the host of the Lord : now am I come. And Joshua fell on his face to the earth, and bowed himself, and said to him, What doth my lord speak unto his servant? 0 From *?->-i galole, " to roll." The meaning of the verse is probably, that now, as they had entered Palestine, the reproach that they would not do so was removed. 261 JOSHUA V. VI. 15 And the captain of the Lord's host said unto Joshua, Put off thy shoe from off thy foot; for the place whereon thou standest is holy. And Joshua did so. CHAPTER VI. 1 Now Jericho was shut up, and barred up, because of the children of Israel : no one went out, and no one came in. 2 *ft And the Lord said unto Joshua, See, I have given into thy hand Jericho and its king, even the mighty men of valour. 3 And ye shall compass the city, all the men of war, going round about the city once. Thus shalt thou do six days. 4 And seven priests shall bear before the ark seven cornets of rams' horns ; and on the seventh day shall ye compass the city seven times, and the priests shall blow with the cornets. 5 And it shall come to pass, that, when they blow a long blast with the ram's horn, when ye hear the sound of the cornet all the people shall utter a great shout; and the wall of the city shall fall down flat,a and the peo- . pie shall ascend up every man straight before him. 6 And Joshua the son of Nun called the priests, and said unto them, Take up the ark of the covenant, and let seven priests bear seven cornets of rams' horns before the ark of the Lord. 7 And he said unto the people, Pass on, and compass the city, and let the armed men pass on before the ark of the Lord. 8 And it came to pass, when Joshua had spoken unto the people, that the seven priests, bearing the seven cornets of rams' horns before the Lord, passed on and blew with the cor nets; and. the ark of the covenant of the Lord followed them. 9 And the armed men went before the priests that blew with the cornets, and the rereward came after the ark, going on, and blowing" with the cornets. 10 And Joshua had commanded the peo ple, saying, Ye shall not shout, nor let your voice be heard, neither shall any word pro ceed out of your mouth, until the day I bid you, Shout; and then shall ye shout. a Lit. " Under itself." b i. e. The priests ; "and the priests went on and blew," 262 11 So the ark of the Lord compassed the city, going round it once; and they came into the camp, and lodged in the camp. 12 *ft And Joshua rose early in the morn ing, and the priests took up the ark of the Lord. 13 And the seven priests bearing seven cor nets of rams' horns before the ark of the Lord went on continually, and blew with the cornets; and the armed men went before them; and the rereward came after the ark of the Lord, going on, and blowing with the cornets. 14 And they compassed the city on the second day once, and returned into the camp: so did they six days. 15 And it came to pass on the seventh day, that they rose early about the dawning of the day, and compassed the city after this manner seven times; only on that day they compassed the city seven times. 16 And it came to pass at the seventh time, when the priest blew with the cornets, that Joshua' said unto the people, Shout; for the Lord hath given you the city. 17 And the city shall be devoted, it, and all that is therein, to the Lord : only Rachab the harlot shall live, she and all that are with her in the house; because she did hide the messengers that we sent. _ 18 But ye, keep yourselves from the devot ed things, lest ye devote and yet take of the devoted things, and make the camp of Israel a curse, and trouble it. 19 And all the silver, and gold, and ves sels of copper and iron, shall be holy unto the Lord: into the treasury of the Lord shall they come. 20 So the people shouted, when they blew with the cornets; and it came to pass, when the people heard the sound of the cornet, that the people uttered a great shout, and the wall fell down flat, and the people went up into the city, every man straight before him, and they captured the city. 21 And they utterly destroyed all that was in the city, both man and woman, young and old, and ox, and lamb, and ass, with the edge of the sword. 22 But unto the two men that had spied Jonathan; and it then means that the whole army moved on amid the sound of the cornets blown by the priests. JOSHUA VI. VII. out the country, Joshua said, Go into the house of the woman, the harlot, and bring out thence the woman, and all belonging to her, as ye have sworn unto her. 23 And the young men, the spies, went in, and brought out Rachab, and her father, and her mother, and her brothers, and all belong ing to her; and they brought out all her kin dred,1- and they left them without" the camp of Israel. 24 And the city they burnt with fire, and all that was therein : only the silver, and the gold, and the vessels of copper and of iron, they put into the treasury of the house of the Lord. 25 And Rachab the harlot did Joshua save alive, and her father's household, and all be longing to her; and she dwelt in the midst of Israel even unto this day; because she had hidden the messengers, whom Joshua had sent to spy out Jericho. 26 "ft And Joshua adjured (the people) at that time, saying, Cursed be the man before the Lord, that will rise up and build this city Jericho: with" his first-born shall he lay its foundation, and with his youngest shall he set up its gates. 27 -ft And the Lord was with Joshua; and his fame was spread throughout all the country. CHAPTER VII. 1 But the children of Israel committed a ¦trespass on the devoted things; for 'Achan, the son of Carmi, the son of Zabdi, the son of Zerach, of the tribe of Judah, took of the devoted things : and the anger of the Lord was kindled against the children of Israel. 2 *ft And Joshua sent men from Jericho to 'Ai, which is beside Beth-aven, on the east side of Beth-el, and said unto them, thus, Go up and spy out the country. And the men went up and spied out 'Ai. 3 And they returned to Joshua, and said unto him, Let not all the people go up; but let about two or three thousand men go up and smite 'Ai: do not fatigue all the people (to go) thither; for they are but few. 4 So there went up thither of the people * Heb. "families." b Because she had not yet renounced idols.— Kimchi. • Meaning that the first-born shall die when he lays about three thousand men ; and they fled be fore the men of 'Ai. 5 And the men of ' Ai smote of them about thirty and six men ; and they chased them from before the gate unto the stone-quarries, and smote them on the declivity (of the hill) ; wherefore the heart of the people melted, and became as water. 6 And Joshua rent his clothes, and fell upon his face to the earth before the ark of tjje Lord until the evening, he with the elders of Israel, and they put dust upon their head. 7 And Joshua said, Alas, 0 Lord Eternal, wherefore hast thou caused this people to pass over the Jordan, to deliver us into the hand of the Emorites, to destroy us ? and oh ! that we had been content, and dwelt on the other side of the Jordan! 8 I pray thee, 0 Lord, what shall I say, since Israel have turned their back before their enemies ? 9 And when the Canaanites and all the inhabitants of the land will hear of it, they will environ us round, and cut off our name from the earth; and what wilt thou do for thy great name? 1 0 -ft And the Lord said unto Joshua, Get thee up; wherefore liest thou upon thy face. 11 Israel hath sinned, and they have also transgressed my covenant which I have com manded them; and they have also taken of the devoted things,. and have also stolen, and have also dissembled, and they have also put" it into their own vessels. 12 Therefore will the children of Israel not be able to stand up before their enemies; their back will they turn before their enemies, be cause they have become accursed: I will not be any more with you, except ye destroy the - accursed from among you. 13 Rise up, sanctify the people, and say, Sanctify yourselves against to-morrow; for thus hath said the Lord the God of Israel, An accursed thing is in the midst of thee, 0 Israel: thou shalt not be able to stand up before thy enemies, until ye have removed the accursed from among you. 14 And ye shall be brought near* in the the foundation, and when the gates are hung the whole family shall cease with the death of the youngest. i, e. Be brought to the ontrance of tho tabernacles 268 JOSHUA VII. VIII. morning according to your tribes : and it shall be, that the tribe which the Lord will seize* shall come near according to Its families ; and the family which the Lord will seize shall come near by households; and the household which the Lord shall seize will come near by its men. 15 And it shall be, that he that is seized with the accursed thing shall be burnt with fire, he and all that he hath; because he hath transgressed the covenant of the Lord, and because he hath wrought wickedness in Israel. 16 "ft So Joshua rose up early in the morn ing, and brought Israel near by their tribes," and the tribe of Judah was seized ; 17 And he brought near the family of Judah, and he seized the family of the Zarch ites ; and he brought near the family of the Zarchites by its men, and Zabdi was seized; 18 And he brought near his household by its men, and 'Achan, the son of Carmi, the son of Zabdi, the son of Zerach, of the tribe of Judah, was seized. 19 And Joshua said unto 'Achan, My son, give, I pray thee, glory to the Lord, the God of Israel, and make confession unto him; and tell me, I pray thee, what thou hast done: hide nothing from me. 20 And 'Achan answered Joshua, and said, Truly ! I have indeed sinned against the Lord the God of Israel, and thus and thus have I done: 21 I saw among the spoil a handsome » Babylonishb mantle, and two hundred shekels of silver, and a wedge of gold of fifty shekels in weight, and I coveted them, and took them; and, behold, they are hidden in the earth in the midst of my tent, with the silver beneath the same. 22 Joshua thereupon sent messengers, and they ran unto the tent; and, behold, it was hidden in his tent, and the silver beneath it. 23 And they took them out of the midst of the tent, and brought them unto Joshua, and unto all the children of Israel, and they laid" them out before the Lord. 24 And Joshua took 'Achan the son of " By the lot. b -\yie> miK "a splendid or costly robe of Shinar," the plain in which Babylon stood. Bochart and Calmet have sliown at large that Babylonish robes were very splendid, iiid in high reputation. 1 Heb. "poured." 264 Zerach, and the silver, and the mantle, and the wedge of gold, and his sons, and his daughters, and his ox, and his ass, and his sheep, and his tent, and all that he had, and all Israel were with him, and they brought them upd unto the valley of 'Achor. 25 And Joshua said, How hast thou trou bled us ! so shall the Lord trouble thee this day. And all Israel stoned him with stones, and burnt them with fire, after they had stoned6 them with stones. 26 And they raised over him a great heap lo'f stones (which is) unto this day; and the Lord turned from the fierceness of his anger. Wherefore the name of that place was called, The valley of 'Achor/ unto this day. CHAPTER VIII. 1 -ft And the Lord said unto Joshua, Fear not, neither be thou discouraged : take witb thee all the people of war, and arise, go up tc ' Ai ; see, I have given into thy hand the king of 'Ai, and his people, and his city, and his land. 2 And thou shalt do to 'Ai and to its king as thou hast done unto Jericho and its king; only its spoil and its cattle shall ye take for booty unto yourselves ; but lay thee an ambush for the city in its rear. 3 So Joshua arose, and all the people of war, to go up against 'Ai : and Joshua chose out thirty thousand mighty men of valour, and sent them away by night. 4 And he commanded them, saying, Be hold, ye shall he in wait against the city, in the rear of the city ; go not very far from the city; and be ye all ready; 5 And I, and all the people that are with me, will approach unto the city; and it shall come to pass that, when they come out against us, as at the first time, we will flee before them; 6 And they will come out after us, till we have drawn them from the city; for they will say, They flee before us as at the first time : and we will flee before them. 7 And then shall ye rise up from the am bush, and take possession of the city; and the Lord your God will deliver it in into your hand. * Probably it was necessary to go up a hill before they could approach the valley. * The cattle belonging to him, and all his effects, were burnt; both children and friends were no doubt merely brought out to see the punishment. ' That is, trouble. JOSHUA VIII. 8 And it shall be, that as soon as ye have seized the city, ye shall set the city on fire; according to the word of the Lord shall ye do : see, I have commanded you. 9 And Joshua sent them off: and they went to lie in ambush, and remained be tween Beth-el and 'Ai, on the west side of 'Ai; but Joshua lodged that night among the people. 10 *ft And Joshua rose up early in the morning, and numbered the people, and went up^Ja© and the elders of Israel, before the people, toward 'Ai. 11 And all the people" of war that were with him went up, and drew nigh, and came opposite the city, and encamped on the north side of ' Ai ; and the valley was between them and 'Ai. il2 And he took about five thousand men,b d set them as an ambush between Beth-el and 'Ai, on the west side of 'Ai. 13 And the people, all the camp that was on the north of the city, and its ambush on the west of the city got ready ;° and Joshua went that night into the midst of the valley. 14 And it came to pass, when the king of 'Ai saw this, the men of the city hastened and rose up early, and went out against Israel to battle, he and all his people, at the time appointed, before the plain; but he knew not that there was an ambush against him in the rear of the city. 15 And Joshua and all Israel feigned them selves beaten before them, and fled by the way of the wilderness. 16 And all the people that were in 'Ai were called together to pursue after them; and they pursued after Joshua, and were drawn away from the city. 17 And there was not a man left in 'Ai or Beth-el, that went not out after Israel; and they left the city open, and pursued after Israel. 18 "ft And the Lord said unto Joshua, Stretch out the speard that is in thy hand to ward 'Ai; for into thy hand will I give it. And Joshua stretched out the spear which was in his hand toward the city. 19 And the ambush arose quickly out of ¦ rranl7nn Dj*n stands for "the people, who were ay the people of war;" our text gives the sense merely. " Rashi thinks that this means a second ambush nearer the city than the first; else it should be "had taken." 21 their place, and they ran as soon as ht stretched out his hand; and they entered into the city, and took possession of it, and hast ened and set the city on fire. 20 And the men of 'Ai turned (and looked) behind them, and they saw, and, behold, the smoke of the city ascended up to heaven ; and they had no power to flee this way or that way; and the people that had fled to the wil derness turned back upon the pursuers. 21 For when Joshua and all Israel saw that the ambush had seized the city, and that the smoke of the city ascended : they turned back, and smote the men of ' Ai. 22 And the others issued out of the city against them ; so that the Israelites had them in the middle, some on this side, and some on that side; and they smote them, until there was not left of them one that remained or escaped. 23 And the king of 'Ai they caught alive, and brought him to Joshua. 24 And it came to pass, that, when Israel had made an end of slaying all the inhabit ants of 'Ai in the field, in the wilderness wherein they had pursued them, and when they were all fallen by the edge of the sword, until they were consumed, •ft All the Israelites returned unto 'Ai, and smote it with the edge of the sword. 25 And (the number of) all that fell in that day, both of men and women, was twelve thousand, all the people of ' Ai. 26 And Joshua drew not back his hand, wherewith he had stretched out the spear, until he had utterly destroyed all the inhabit ants of 'Ai. 27 Only the cattle and the spoil of that city Israel took as booty unto themselves, ac cording to the word of the Lord which he had commanded Joshua'. 28 And Joshua burnt 'Ai, and made it a ruinous heap of desolation for ever, even unto this day, 29 And the king of 'Ai he hanged on a tree until eventide; and at the going down of the sun, Joshua commanded, and they took his carcass down from the tree and cast it at the entrance of the city gate, and they raised 0 ayn lB'EH. This means preparing for an attack near the wall to fight. — Rashi. 4 This means the spear on which was the banner. — Michlol Yophi. But Philippson gives "javelin." 285 JOSHUA VIII. IX. over him a great heap of stones, (which is) even unto this day. 30 *ft Then did Joshua build an altar unto the Lord, the God of Israel on mount 'Ebal,- 31 As Moses the servant of the Lord had commanded the children of Israel, as it is written in the book of the law of Moses," an altar of whole stones, over which no one had lifted up any iron tool; and they offered thereon burnt-offerings unto the Lord, and sacrificed peace-offerings. 32 And he wrote there upon the stones a copy of the law of Moses, which heb wrote in the presence of the children of Israel. 33 And all Israel, and their elders, and the officers, and their judges, stood on this side and on that side of the ark, opposite the priests the Levites, who bore the ark of the covenant of the Lord, the stranger no less than the native born: half of them turned toward mount Gerizzim, and the other half of them turned toward mount 'Ebal; as Moses the servant of the Lord had commanded, to bless the people of Israel at first." 34 And afterward he read all the words of the law, the blessing and the curse, all, just as it is written in the book of the law. 35 There was not a word of all that Moses had commanded, which Joshua did not read before all the congregation of Israel, with the women, and the little ones, and the stranger that walked in the midst of them. CHAPTER IX. 1 -ft Arid it came to pass, when all the kings that were on this side of the Jordan, in the mountain, and in the lowlands, and in all the coast of the great sea opposite Leba non, the Hittites, and the Emorites, the Ca naanites, the Perizzites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites, heard this, 2 That they assembled themselves all to gether, to fight with Joshua and with Israel, with one accord. 3 -ft And when the inhabitants of Gib'on ' Deut. xxvii. 5, 6. " "Which he (Moses) had prescribed to the," &o. — Sachs. 0 Some explain, " first to bless, and then to pronounce the curse." (Deut. xxviii.) Others, "the first time." d The word "also" Herxheimer refers to the manner in which 'Ai was taken, by stratagem. n'fflf'l rendered 266 heard what Joshua had done unto Jerichc and unto 'Ai, 4 They also* did work wilily, and went and feigned to be messengers, and took old sacks for their asses, and wine-bottles, old, and rent, and bound up; 5 And (put) old and patched-up shoes upon their feet, and old garments upon them selves; and ah the bread of their provision was dry and mouldy. 6 And they went to Joshua unto the camp at Gilgal, and said unto him, and to the men of Israel, We are come from a far-off country; and now make ye a covenant with us. 7 And the men* of Israel said unto the Hivites, Peradventure ye dwell v* the midst of us ; and how can we make a covenant with you? 8 And they said unto Joshua. We are thy servants. And Joshua said unto them, Who are ye ? and whence come ye ? 9 And they said unto him. From a very far-off country are thy servants come, because of the name of the Lord thy God; for we have heard his fame, and all that he hath done in Egypt; 10 And all that he hath done to the two kings of the Emorites, that were beyond the Jordan, to Sichon the king of Cheshbon, and to 'Og the king of Bashan, who was at 'Ashtaroth. 11 Wherefore our elders and all the in habitants of our country said to us, as follow eth, Take provisions with youf for the jour ney, and go to meet them, and say unto them, Your servants are we : and now make ye with us a covenant. 12 This our bread we took hot for our provision out of our houses on the day we came forth to go unto you ; and now, behold, it is dry, and it is become mouldy : 13 And these wine-bottles, which we filled, when new, — but behold, they are now become rent; and these our garments and our shoes are become worn out by reason of the very long journey. here in accordance with Rashi, is given by Philippson and Herxheimer with "and commenced their journey ing," from the Arabio -ins "to go." — The wine-bottles in the East are made of skins, which naturally crack from age. • Lit. "The man of Israel;" and so "me," "I," no doubt referring to Joshua as speaking for Israel 'Heb. "In your hand." JOSHUA IX. X. 14 And the men took of their provisions, but the decision of the Lord they did not ask. 15 And Joshua made peace with them, and made a covenant with them, to let them live; and the princes of the congregation swore unto them. 16 And it came to pass at the end of three days after they had made a covenant with them, that they heard that they were their neighbours, and that they dwelt in the midst of them. 17 And the children of Israel broke up, and came unto their cities on the third day; and their cities were Gib'on, and Kephirah, and Beeroth, and Kiryath-ye'arim. 18 And the children of Israel smote them not; because the princes of the congregation had sworn unto them by the Lord, the God of Israel ; but all the congregation murmured against the princes. 19 And all the princes said unto all the congregation, We have sworn unto them by the Lord the' God of Israel; and now we cannot touch them. 20 This" will we do to them, and we will let them live, that there be no wrath upon us, on account of the oath which we have sworn unto them. r 21 And the princes said unto them, Let I them live : and they became hewers of wood /and drawpra nf water unto all the congrega tion, as the princes had spoken unto them. 22 "ft And Joshua called for them, and he spoke unto them, saying, Wherefore have ye deceived us, saying, We are very far from you: whereas ye dwell in the midst of us? 23 And now be ye cursed, and there shall not cease to beb of you servants and hewers of wood and drawers of water for the house of my God. 24 And they answered Joshua, and said, Because it was certainly told thy servants, how that the Lord thy God had commanded his servant Moses to give unto you all the land, and to destroy all the inhabitants of the land from before you; wherefore we were sore afraid for our lives because of you, and we have done this thing. * Referring to next verse. The condition is not express ed, but can easily be inferred, that the employment of the Gibfonites was in accordance therewith. * i. e. " You shall be a ways nervants," Ac. " Unto all 25 And now, behold, we are in thy hand ; as it seemeth good and right in thy eyes to do unto us, so do. 26 And he did unto them thus; and he de livered them out of the hand of the children of Israel, and they slew them not. 27 And Joshua appointed them on that day hewers of wood and drawers of water for the congregation, and for the altar of the Lord, even unto this day, for the place which he should choose. CHAPTER X. 1 If Now it came to pass, when Adoni- zedek the king of Jerusalem heard that Joshua had captured 'Ai, and had utterly destroyed it ; (that) as he had done to Jericho and its king, so had he done to 'Ai and its king; and that the inhabitants of Gib'on had made peace with Israel, and were in the midst of them : 2 That they were greatly afraid; because Gib'on was a great city, like one of the royal cities, and because it was greater than ' Ai, and all the men thereof were mighty. 3 Therefore Adoni-zedek the king of Je rusalem sent unto Hoham the king^fJBfibron, and unto Piram the king of Yarmuth, and unto Yaphia' the king of Lachish, and unto Debir the king of 'Eglon, saying, 4 Come up unto me, and help me, that we may smite Gib'on; for it hath made peace with Joshua and with the children of Israel. 5 And the five kings of the Emorites, the king of Jerusalem, the king of Hebron, the king of Yarmuth, the king of Lachish, the king of 'Eglon, assembled themselves together, and went up, they and all their camps, and en camped before Gib'on, and made war against it. 6 And the men of Gib'on sent unto Joshua to the camp to Gilgal, saying, Do not with draw thy hand from thy servants: come up to us quickly, and save us, and help us; for all the kings of the Emorites that dwell in the mountains are assembled together against us. 7 And Joshua went up from Gilgal, he, and all the people of war with him, and all the mighty men of valour. 8 -ft And the Lord said unto Joshua, Be not the congregation," of verse 21, would seem therefore to be limited here "for the temple service," in lieu of the peo ple, who should hereafter not perform these peculiar functions. 267 JOSHUA X. afraid of them ; for into thy hand have I de livered them: there shall not stand a man of them before thee. 9 And Joshua came unto them suddenly; the whole night he went up from Gilgal. 10 And the Lord brought them in confu sion before Israel, and they smote" them Avith a great slaughter at Gib'on, and pursued them by the way of the ascent to Beth-choron, and smote them up to 'Azekah, and up to Mak kedah. 11 And it came to pass, as they fled from before Israel, while they were in the declivity of Beth-choron, that the Lord cast down upon them great stones from heaven, up to 'Azekah, and they died; there were more who died by means of the hailstones than those whom, the children of Israel had slain with the sword. 12 *ft Then spoke Joshua to the Lord on the day when the Lord delivered up the Emorites before the children of Israel, and he said before the eyes of Israel, Sun, standb thou still upon Gib'on; and thou, Moon, in the valley of Ayalon. 13 And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, until the people had avenged them selves upon their enemies. Is not this writ ten in the book of Yashar? And0 the sun stood still in the midst of the heavens, and hastened not to go down about a whole day. 14 And there was no day like that before it or after it, that the Lord hearkened unto the voice of a man; for the Lord fought for Israel. 15 *ft And Joshua returned, and all Israel with him, unto the camp to Gilgal. 16 But these five kings fled, and hid them selves in the cave at Makkedah. 17 And it was told to Joshua, saying, The five kings have been found hidden in the cave at Makkedah. 18 And Joshua said, Roll great stones to the mouth of the cave, and set men over it to guard them; 19 But you, do ye not stay, pursue after ¦ i. e. Israel. " A living writer in the English Jewish paper explains this passage, that Joshua commanded the sun not to shed his light, but to be obscured, m " silent," so that the moon appeared ; and only when the darkness was cleared up, which was at midday, the sun reappeared, as natural, in the midst of heaven, and tben set at the close of day. If this exposition be correct, the only miracle was that the 268 your enemies, and smite the hindmost pf them:*1 suffer them not to enter into their cities ; for the Lord your God hath delivered them into your hand. 20 And it came to pass, when Joshua and the children of Israel had made an end of smiting them with a very great defeat, till they were all spent, and those that escaped had fled from them and entered into the forti fied cities, 21 That all the people returned to the camp to Joshua at Makkedah in peace: no one pointed against any" man of the children of Israel his tongue. 22 Then said Joshua, Open the mouth of the cave, and bring out unto me those five kings out of the cave. 23 And they did so, and brought forth unto him those five kings out of the cave, the king of Jerusalem, the king of Hebron, the king of Yarmuth, the king of Lachish, the king of 'Eglon. 24 And it came to pass, when they brought out those kings unto Joshua, that Joshua called for all the men of Israel, and said unto the chiefs of the men of war who had gone with him, Come near, put your feet upon the necks of these kings. And they came near, and put their feet upon their necks. 25 And Joshua said unto them, Fear not, nor be disheartened, be strong and of good - courage; for thus will the Lord do unto all your enemies against whom ye fight. 26 And Joshua smote them afterward, and slew tliem, and hanged them on five trees; and they remained hanging upon the trees until the- evening. 27 And it came to pass at the time of the going down of the sun, that Joshua command ed, and they took them down from the trees, and cast them into the cave wherein they had been hidden; and they placed great stones upon the mouth of the cave, (which remain) even until this very day. 28 *ft And Joshua oaptured Makkedah on sun was obscured at the moment it was needed for Israel to pursue their enemies in the dark. Ingenious as it is, it is not in consonance with the received opinion. 0 Some suppose that these words are literally quoted from the book of Yashar. d " Assail them in the rear." — Sachs. • This has been rendered as though the text read •jxitj-* "J3D wvh- (See also Exod. xi. 7.) JOSHUA X. XI. that day, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and its king he devoted, them, and all the souls that were therein; he left none that escaped ; and he did to the king of Makkedah as he had done unto the king of Jericho. 29 *ft Then did Joshua, and all Israel with him, pass from Makkedah unto Libnah; and he fought against Libnah; 30 And the Lord delivered it also into the hand of Israel, with its king; and he smote it with the edge of the sword, and all the souls that were therein; he left none in it that es caped; and he did unto its king as he had done unto the king of Jericho. 31 *ft And Joshua, and all Israel with him, passed from Libnah unto Lachish, and encamped against it, and fought against it ; 32 And the Lord delivered Lachish into the hand of Israel; and he captured it on the second day, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and all the souls that were therein: just as he had done to Libnah. 33 -ft Then came up Horam the king of Gezer to help Lachish ; and Joshua smote him and his people, until he had left him none that escaped. 34 -ft And Joshua and all Israel with him passed from Lachish unto 'Eglon; and they encamped against it, and fought against it; 35 And they captured it on that day, and smote it with the edge of the sword; and all the souls that were therein he devoted on that day: just as he had done to Lachish. 36 "ft And Joshua and all Israel with him went up from Eglon unto Hebron; and they fought against it; 37 And they captured it, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and its king, and all its cities, and all the souls that were therein; he left none that escaped, just as he had done to 'Eglon; and he devoted it, and all the souls that were therein. 38 *ft And Joshua and all Israel with him returned to Debir; and fought against it; 39 And he captured it, and its king, and all its cities; and they smote them with the edge of the sword, and devoted all the souls that were therein; he left none that escaped: as he had done to Hebron, so did he to Debir and to its king; and as he had done to Lib nah and to its king. * A district in the mountain of Judah. * This is rendered by the Targum "sea-water ditches," 40 *ft And Joshua smote all the country, the mountain, and the south, and the low lands, and the declivities, and all theii kings ; he left none that escaped ; and all that breathed he utterly destroyed, as the Lord, the God of Israel had commanded. 41 And Joshua smote them from Kadesh- barnea' even unto Gazzah, and all the country of Goshen," even up to Gib'on. 42 And all these kings and their land did Joshua capture at one time ; because the Lord, the God of Israel fought for Israel. 43 And Joshua returned, and all Israel with him, unto the camp to Gilgal. CHAPTER XI. 1 "ft And it came to pass, that, when Yabin the king of Chazor heard these things, he sent to Yobab the king of Madon,and to the king of Shimron, and to the king of Achshaph, 2 And to the kings that were at the north, on the mountains, and in the plains, south of Kinneroth, and in the lowlands, and in the district of Dor on the west, 3 To the Canaanites on the east and on the west, and to the Emorites, and the Hit tites, and the Perizzites, and the Jebusites in the mountains, and to the Hivites under Cher mon in the land of Mizpah. 4 And they went out, they and all their camps with them, much people, even as the sand that is upon the sea-shore in mul titude, and with very many horses and cha riots. 5 And all these kings assembled them selves together, and they came and encamped together at the waters of Merom, to fight against Israel. 6 *ft And the Lord said unto Joshua, Be not afraid because of them; for to-morrow about this time will I give all of them up slain before Israel: their horses shalt thou hamstring and their chariots shalt thou burn with fire. 7 And Joshua and all the people of war with him came upon them by the waters of Merom suddenly; and they fell upon them. 8 And the Lord delivered them into the hand of Israel, who smote them, and pursued them unto great Zidon, and unto Missrephoth- mayim,b and unto the valley of Mizpeh east- which Rashi supposes were made to draw off the sea- water, which evaporating, was converted into salt. Others 269 JOSHUA XI. XII. ward; and they smote them, until they left them none that escaped. 9 And Joshua did unto them as the Lord had said unto him: their horses he ham stringed and their chariots he burnt with fire. 10 -ft And Joshua at that time turned back, and captured Chazor, and its kings he smote with the sword; for Chazor aforetimes was the head of all these kingdoms. 11 And they smote all the souls that were therein with the edge of the sword, and de voted them; there was not left any one hav ing breath; and Chazor he burnt with fire. 12 And all the cities of these kings, and all their kings, did Joshua capture, and he smote them with the edge of the sword, and he de voted them, as Moses the servant of the Lord had commanded. 13 But as for the cities that had been left standing in their strength," these did Israel not burn: save Chazor only did Joshua burn. 14 And all the spoil of these cities, and the cattle, did the children of Israel take as booty unto themselves ; but all the men they smote with the edge of the sword, until they had destroyed them : they left not any one having breath. 15 As the Lord had commanded Moses his servant, so did Moses command Joshua, and so did Joshua: he left nothing undone of all that the Lord had commanded Moses. 16 And Joshua took all that land, the I mountain, and all the south country, and all I the land of Goshen, and the lowlands, and the plain, and the mountain of Israel, and its 1 lowlands ; 17 From the bald mountain that goeth up to Seir, even unto Baal-gad in the valley of Lebanon under mount Chermon ; and all their kings he captured, and smote them, and slew them. 18 A long time did Joshua make war with all these kings. 19 There was not a city that made peace with the children of Israel, save the Hivites the inhabitants of Gib'on: the wholetFey took by war. 20 For of the Lord it was to harden their suppose the words to mean ".burning springs," as those of Tiberias; others again, that it was merely a name, as in our text. ' Sn elsewhere "heap," is given by Jonathan here "in 270 heart, that they should come against Israel in battle, in order to destroy them utterly, that they might obtain no favour; but in order that he might exterminate them, as the Lord had commanded Moses. 21 *ft And Joshua came at that time, and cut off the 'Anakim from the mountains, from Hebron, from Debir, from 'Anab, and from the whole mountain of Judah, and from the whole mountain of Israel: with their cities did Joshua destroy them utterly. 22 There was none ofthe 'Anakim left in the land of the children of Israel: only in Gazzah, in Gath, and in Ashdod, there remain ed some. 23 And Joshua' took the whole land, all just as the Lord had spoken unto Moses; and Joshua, gave it for an inheritance unto Israel, according to their divisions by their tribes. And the land rested from war. CHAPTER XII. 1 -ft And these are the kings of the land whom the children of Israel smote, and whose land they took possession of on the other side of the Jordan, toward the rising of the sun, from the river Arnon unto mount Chermon, and all the plain on the east: 2 Sichon the king of the Emorites, who dwelt in Cheshbon, and ruled from 'Aro'er, which is upon the bank of the brook Arnon, and over the land in the middle of the brook, and from half Gil'ad, even unto the brook Yabbok, the boundary of the children of 'Am mon; 3 And over the plain up to the sea of Kinneroth on the east, and up to the sea ofthe plain, the salt sea on the east, on the way to Beth-hayeshimoth; and at the south, under the declivities of Pisgah ; 4 And the territory of 'Og the king of Ba shan, who was ofthe remnant ofthe Rephaim, that dwelt at 'Ashtaroth and at Edre'i, 5 And reigned over mount Chermon, and over Salchah, and over all Bashan, unto the border of the Geshurites and the Ma'acha- thites, and half Gil'ad, (to) the boundary of Sichon the king of Cheshbon. 6 These did Moses the servant of the Loed their strength," meaning that they had not been destroyed during the conquest. Others render, "on their hills," i. e. the mountain-towns, which were naturally easily de fended. J J JOSHUA XII. XIII. and the children of Israel smite ; and Moses the servant of the Lord gave it for a posses sion unto the Reubenites, and the Gadites, and the half tribe of Menasseh. 7 -ft And these are the kings of the country whom Joshua and the children of Israel smote on this side of the Jordan on the west, from Baal-gad in the valley of Lebanon as far as the bald mountain, that goeth up to Seir; and Joshua gave it unto the tribes of Israel for a possession, according to their divisions; 8 In the mountains, and in the lowlands, and in the plain, and in the declivities, and in the wilderness, and in the south country : the Hittites, the Emorites, and the Canaan ites, the Perizzites, the Hivites, and the Je busites. 9 -ft The king of Jericho, one ; the king of ' Ai, which was beside Beth-el, one ; 10 The king of Jerusalem, one ; the king of Hebron, one ; 11 The king of Yarmuth, one; the king of Lachish, one; 12 The king of 'Eglon, one; the king of Gezer, one ; 13 The king of Debir, one; the king of Geder, one; 14 The king of Chormah, one; the king of 'Arad, one ; 15 The king of Libnah, one ; the king of 'Adullam, one ; 16 The king of Makkedah, one; the king of Beth-el, one ; 17 The king of Tappuach, one; the king of Chepher; one ; 18 The king of Aphek, one ; the king of Lasharon, one; 19 The king of Madon, one; the king of Chazor, one; 20 The king of Shimron-meron, one; the king of Achshaph, one; 21 The king of Ta'anach, one ; the king of Megiddo, one; 22 The king of Kedesh, one; the king of Yokne'am on Carmel, one ; 23 The king of Dor in the district of Dor, one ; the king of Goyim in Gilgal, one ; 24 The king of Tirzah, one: in all thirty and one kings. ¦ Others, " the cave," and is said to be the one between Zidon and Zarepta, in which the crusaders defended them- ielves a long time against the Saracens- CHAPTER XIII. 1 "ft Now Joshua was old, well stricken in years ; and the Lord said unto him, Thou art old, stricken in years, and of the land there re maineth yet very much to be taken posses sion of. 2 This is the land that yet remaineth: All the circles of the Philistines, and all (the land ofthe) Geshurites, 3 From the Shichor, which runneth before Egypt, even unto the boundary of 'Ekron northward, is counted to the Canaanites; the five lords of the Philistines; the Gazzathites, and the Ashdodites, the Eshkelonites, the Gittites, and the 'Ekronites; also the 'Avvim; 4 On the south, all the land of the Canaan ites, and Me'arah" that belongeth to the Zido nians, up to Aphek, up to the border of the Emorites ; 5 And the land of the Giblites, and all Lebanon, toward the rising of the sun, from Ba'al-gad under mount Chermon up to the entrance of Chamath. 6 All the inhabitants of the mountain from Lebanon unto Missrephoth-mayim, all the Zi donians: these will I drive out from before the children of Israel ; only divide thou it by lot unto the Israelites for an inheritance, as I have commanded thee. 7 And now divide this land for an inherit ance unto the nine tribes, and the half tribe of Menasseh. 8 With him the Reubenites and the Gad ites have received their inheritance, which Moses gave unto them, beyond the Jordan eastward, as Moses the servant of the Lord hath given them; 9 From 'Aro'er, that is upon the bank of the brook Arnon, and the city that is in the midst of the brook, and all the plain of Me deba up to Dibon ; 10 And all the cities of Sichon the king of the Emorites, who reigned over Cheshbon, up to the border of the children of 'Ammon ; 11 And Gil'ad, and the territory of the Geshurites and Ma'achathites, and all mount Chermon, and all Bashan up to Salchah; 12 All the kingdom of 'Og in Bashan, who reigned in 'Ashtaroth and in Edre'i; who had been left of the remnant of the Rephaim; and Moses smote them, and cast them out. 13 Nevertheless the children of Israel ex- 271 JOSHUA XIII. XIV. pelled not the Geshurites and the Ma'achath- ites; but the Geshurites and the Ma'achath- ites continued to dwell in the midst of the Israelites until this day. 14 Only unto the tribe of Levi he gave no inheritance: the fire-offerings ofthe Lord, the God of Israel, are their inheritance, as he hath spoken unto them. 15 "ft And Moses gave unto the tribe of the children of Reuben according to their families ; 16 And their territory was from Aro'er, that is on the bank of the brook Arnon, and the city that is in the midst of the brook, and all the plain by Medeba; 17 Cheshbon, and all its cities that are in the plain ; Dibon, and Bamoth-ba'al, and Beth- ba'al-me'on, 18 And Yahzah, and Kedemoth, and Me- pha'ath, 19 And Kiryathayim, and Sibmah, and Zereth-hashachar on the mount of the valley, 20 And Beth-pe'or, and the declivities of Pisgah, and Beth-hayeshimoth, 21 And all the cities of the plain, and all the kingdom of Sichon the king of the Emor ites, who reigned in Cheshbon, whom Moses smote with the princes of Midian, Evi, and Rekem, and Zur, and Chur, and Reba', the dukes of Sichon, the dwellers of the coun try. 22 And Bil'am the son of Be'or, the sooth sayer, did the children of Israel slay with the sword among their slain. 23 And the boundary of the children of Reuben was the Jordan, and its bordering terri tory. This was the inheritance of the children of Reuben after their families, the cities and their villages. 24 *ft And Moses gave unto the tribe of Gad, unto the children of Gad according to their families ; 25 And their territory was Ya'zer, and all the cities of Gil'ad, and half the land of the children of 'Ammon, up to 'Aro'er that is before Rabbah ; 26 And from Cheshbon unto Ramath-miz- peh, and Betonim ; and from Machanayim up to the border of Debir ; 27 And in the valley, Beth-haram, and Beth-nimrah, and Succoth, and Zaphon, the rest of the kingdom of Sichon the king of Cheshbon, the Jordan and its bordering terri- Tiz tory, up to the edge of the sea of Kinnereth on the other side the Jordan eastward. 28 This is the inheritance of the children of Gad after their families, the cities and their villages. 29 "ft And Moses gave unto the half tribe of Menasseh ; and it belonged to the half tribe of the children of Menasseh after their families; 30 And their territory was from Machana yim, all Bashan, all the kingdom of 'Og the king of Bashan, and all the villages of Ya'ir, which are in Bashan, sixty cities ; 31 And half Gil'ad, and 'Ashtaroth, and Edre'i, the cities of the kingdom of 'Og in Bashan, (belonged) unto the children of Machir the son of Menasseh, even to the one half of the children of Machir after their fa milies. 32 These are they to whom Moses did dis tribute an inheritance in the plains of Moab, on the other side of the Jordan, by Jericho, eastward. 33 But unto the tribe of Levi Moses gave not any inheritance: the Lord the God of Israel is himself their inheritance, as he hath spoken unto them. CHAPTER XIV. 1 *ft And these are the countries which the children of Israel obtained as an inheritance in the land of Canaan, which Elazar the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun, and the heads of the divisions of the tribes of the children of Israel, distributed for an inheritance unto them, 2 By the lot as their inheritance: as the Lord had commanded by the hand of Moses, for the nine tribes, and the half tribe. . 3 For Moses had given the inheritance of the two tribes and the half tribe on the other side of the Jordan ; but unto the Levites he had given no inheritance among them. 4 For the children of Joseph were two tribes, Menasseh and Ephraim; therefore they gave no portion unto the Levites in the land, save cities to dwell in, with their open spaces for their cattle and for their substance. 5 As the Lord had commanded Moses, so did the children of Israel, and so divided they the land. 6 *ft And the children of Judah came near unto Joshua in Gilgal ; and Caleb the son of Yephunneh the Kenizzite said unto him JOSHUA XIV. XV. Thou well knowest the word which the Lord spoke unto Moses the man of God concerning me and thyself in Kadesh-barnea'. 7 Forty years old was I when Moses the servant of the Lord sent me from Kadesh- barnea' to spy out the land; and I brought him word again as it was in my heart. 8 But my brethren who had gone up with me caused the heart of the people to be faint; but I wholly followed the Lord my God. 9 And Moses swore on that day, saying, Surely the land whereon thy foot hath trod den shall belong to thee for an inheritance, and to thy children for ever; because thou hast wholly followed the Lord my God. 10 And now, behold, the Lord hath kept me alive, as he hath spoken: it is now forty and five years since the Lord spoke this word unto Moses, while Israel wandered in the wil derness; and now, behold, I am this day eighty and five years old. Ill am yet this day as strong as I was on the day that Moses sent me : as my strength was then, even so is my strength now, for war, and to go out, and to come in. 12 Now therefore give me this mountain, whereof the Lord spoke on that day; for thou didst hear on that day that the 'Anakim were there, and great fortified cities: perhaps the Lord will be with me, and I shall drive them out, as the Lord hath spoken. 13 And Joshua blessed him, and gave He bron unto Caleb the son of Yephunneh for an inheritance. 14 Therefore did Hebron become the in heritance of Caleb the son of Yephunneh the Kenizzite unto this day; for the cause that he had wholly followed the Lord the God of Israel. 15 And the name of Hebron was aforetimes Kiryath-arba'," who was the greatest man among the 'Anakim. And the land had rest from war. CHAPTER XV. 1 -ft And the lot for the tribe of the chil dren of Judah after their families came by the border of Edom, with the wilderness of Zin, southward, as the uttermost southern boundary. 2 And their southern boundary was from '¦ The city of Arba', who was," 2K the end of the salt sea, from the bay that bendeth southward ; 3 And it went out -to the south to the heights of 'Akrabbim, and passed along to Zin, and ascended up on the south side unto Kadesh-barnea', and passed along to Chezron, and went up to Adar, and fetched a compass to Karka'; 4 And it passed on toward 'Azmon, and went out unto the river of Egypt; and the terminations of the boundary were at the sea : this shall be your southern boundary. 5 And the east boundary was the salt sea, unto the end of the Jordan. And the bound ary in the north quarter was from the bay of the sea at the end of the Jordan ; 6 And the boundary went up to Beth-chog- lah, and passed along by the north of Beth- 'arabah; and the boundary went up to Eben- bohan the son of Reuben ; 7 And the boundary went up toward Debir from the valley of 'Achor, and at the north it bent toward Gilgal, that is opposite the heights of Adummim, which is on the south side of the valley; and the boundary passed toward the waters of 'En-shemesh, and its termina tions were at 'En-rogel ; 8 And the boundary went up to the valley of the son of Hinnom unto the south side of the Jebusite, the same is Jerusalem; and the boundary went up to the top of the mount that lieth before the valley of Hinnom west ward, which is at the end of the valley of Rephaim northward; 9 And the boundary extended from the top of the mount unto the spring of the waters of Nephtoach, and went out to the ci ties, of mount 'Ephron; and the boundary ex tended to Ba'alah, which is Kiryath-ye'arim ; 10 And the boundary compassed from Ba'alah westward unto mount Seir, and passed along unto the side of mount Ye'arim, which is Kessalon, on the north side, and went down to Beth-shemesh, and passed on to Timnah; 11 And the boundary went out unto the side of 'Ekron northward; and the boundary extended to Shikron, and passed along to the mount of Ba'alah, and went out unto Yab- neel; and the terminations of the boundary were at the sea. 12 And the west boundary was by the great sea, and the coast thereof. This is the 273 JOSHUA XV. boundary of the children of Judah round about according to their families. 13 *ft And unto Caleb the son of Yephun neh he gave as a portion among the children of Judah, according to the order of the Lord to Joshua, Kiryath-arba' the father of 'Anak, which is Hebron. 14 And Caleb drove out from there the three sons of 'Anak, Sheshai, and Achiman, and Talmai, the children of 'Anak. 15 And he went up from there to the in habitants of Debir; and the name of Debir before was Kiryath-sepher. 16 And Caleb said, He that will smite Kiryath-sepher, and capture it, to him will I give 'Achsah my daughter for wife. 17 And 'Othniel the son of Kenaz, the brother of Caleb, captured it; and he gave him 'Achsah his daughter for wife. 18 And it came to pass, as she came thither, that she persuaded him to ask of her father a field : and she alighted from her ass ; and Caleb said unto her, What aileth thee? 19 And she said, Give me a blessing; for a dry land hast thou given me: give me then also springs of water. And he gave her the upper springs and the lower springs. 20 "ft This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Judah according to their families. 21 And the cities on the boundary fine of the tribe of the children, of Judah toward the border of Edom, on the south, we,re Kabzee'l, arid 'Eder, and Yagur, 22 And Kinah, and Dimonah, and 'Ad- 'adah, 23 And Kedesh, and Chazor, and Yithnan, 24 Ziph, and Telem, and Be'aloth, 25 And Chazor-chadattah, and Keriyoth- chezron," which is Chazor, 26 Amam, and Shema', and Moladah, 27 And Chazar-gaddah, and Cheshmon, and Beth-palet, 28 And Chazar-shual, and Beer-sheba, and Bizyotheyah, 29 Ba'alah, and 'Iyim, and 'Azem, 30 And Eltolad, and Kessil, and Chormah, 31 And Ziklag, and Madmannah, and San- sann ah, * Others, "Chazor, Chadattah, and Keriyoth, Chezron, which," &c. k As the enumerated places exceed twenty-nine, it has 274 32 And Lebaoth, and Shilchim, and 'Ayin, and Rimmon : in all twenty and nineb cities, with their villages. 33 -ft And in the lowlands, Eshtaol, and Zor'ah, and Ashnah, 34 And Zanoach, and 'En-gannim, Tap- puach, and 'Enam, 35 Yarmuth, and 'Adullam, Sochoh, and 'Azekah, 36 And Sha'arayim, and 'Adithayim, and Gederah, and Gederothayim : fourteen cities with their villages. 37 "ft Zenan, and Chadashah, and Migdal- gad. 38 And Dil' an, and Mizpeh, and Yoktheel, 39 Lachish, and Bozkatb, and 'Eglon, 40 And Cabbon, and Laohmass, and Kith- fish, 41 And Gederoth, Beth-dagon, and Na- 'amah, and Makkedah: sixteen cities with their villages. 42 *ft Libnah, and 'Ether, and 'Ashan, 43 And Yiphtach, and Ashnah, and Nezib, 44 And Ke'ilah, and Achzib, and Mare shah : nine cities with their villages. 45 *ft 'Ekron, with its towns and its vil- 46 From 'Ekron even unto the sea, all that lay alongside of Ashdod, with their villages. 47 "ft Ashdod with its towns and its vil lages, Gazzah, with its towns and its villages, up to the brook of Egypt, and the great sea, and its territory. 48 -ft And in the mountains, Shamir, and Yattir, and Sochoh, 49 And Dannah and Kiryath-sannah, which is Debir, 50 And 'Anab, and Eshtemoh, and 'Anim, 51 And Goshen, and Cholon, and Giloh: eleven cities with their villages. 52 -ft Arab, and Dumah, and Esh'an, 53 And Yanum, and Beth-tappuach, and Aphekah, 54 And Chumtah, and Kiryath-arba', which is Hebron, and Zi'or: nine cities with their villages. 55 "ft Ma'on, Carmel, and Ziph, and Yutah, 56 And Yizre'el, and Yokde'am, and Za noach, been supposed by Abarbanel, that but that number were large places, or cities, the others villages. ' "The islands therein." — Rashi. JOSHUA XV. XVI. XVII. 57 Kayin, Gib'ah, and Timnah: ten cities with their villages. 58 -ft Chalchul, Beth-zur, and Gedor, 59 And Ma'arath, and Beth-'anoth, and Eltekon : six cities with their villages. 60 *ft Kiryath-baal, which is Kiryath-ye- 'arim, and Rabbah ; two cities with their vil lages. 61 *ft In the wilderness, Beth-ha'arabah, Middin, and Sechachah, . 62 And Nibshan, and 'Ir-hammelach," and 'En-gedi: six cities with their villages. 63 *ft As for the Jebusites the inhabitants of Jerusalem, these the children of Judah could not drive out; but the Jebusites dwelt with the children of Judah at Jerusalem, even unto this day. CHAPTER XVI. 1 "ft And the lot of the children of Joseph fellb from the Jordan by Jericho, • unto the waters of Jericho on the east, to the wilderness that goeth up from Jericho by the mount Beth-el, 2 And (the boundary) went out from Beth-el to Luz, and passed along unto the boundary of the Arkites to 'Ataroth, 3 And went down westward to the bound ary of the Yaphleti, unto the border of Beth- choron the lower, and to Gezer; and its ter minations were toward the sea. 4 This did the children of Joseph, Me nasseh and Ephraim, take as their inherit ance. 5 "ft And (this) was the boundary of the chil dren of Ephraim according to their families ; and the boundary of their inheritance on the east side was 'Atroth-addar, up to Beth-choron the upper; 6 And the boundary went out toward the sea to Michmethath on the north; and the boundary fetched a compass eastward unto Taanathshiloh, and passed by it on the east to Yanochah; 7 And it went down from Yanochah to Ataroth, and to Na'arath, and touched on Jericho, and. went out at the Jordan. 8 From Tappuach westward the border went out unto the brook Kanah ; and its ter minations were toward the sea. This is the * Others translate the name, "the city of salt;" by some supposed to be Zo'ar. inheritance of the tribe of the children of Ephraim after their families ; 9 And (in addition to this) the cities which were separated for the children of Ephraim in the midst of the inheritance of the children of Menasseh, all the cities with their villages. 10 And they drove not out the Canaanites that dwelt in Gezer; but the Canaanites dwelt among the Ephraimites until this day, and became tributary servants. CHAPTER XVII. 1 "ft And then came the lot for the tribe of Menasseh; for he was the first-born of Joseph: to wit, for Machir the first-born of Menasseh, the father of Gil'ad; because he was a man of war, therefore he obtained Gil'ad and Bashan. 2 There was also a lot for the rest of the children of Menasseh after their families; for the children of Abi'ezer, and for the children of Chelek, and for the children of Assrie'l, and for the children of Shechem, and for the children of Chepher, and for the children of Shemida': these were the male children of Menasseh the son of Joseph after their fami lies. 3 But Zelophehad, the son of Chepher, the son of Gil'ad, the son of Machir, the son of Menasseh, had no sons, but only daughters; and these are the names of his daughters, Machlah, and No'ah, Choglah, Milcah, and Tirzah. 4 And they came near before Elazar the priest, and before Joshua the son of Nun, and before the princes, saying, The Lord com manded Moses to give unto us an inheritance among our brethren. And he gave them, according to the order of the Lord, an in heritance among the brethren of their father. 5 And there fell ten portions of Menasseh, beside the lands of Gil'ad and Bashan, which were on the other side ofthe Jordan; 6 Because the daughters of Menasseh ob tained an inheritance among his sons: and the land of Gil'ad belonged to the rest of the sons of Menasseh. 7 And the boundary of Menasseh was from Asher to Michmethath, that lieth before She chem; and the boundary went along on the " Heb. "went forth." 275 JOSHUA XVII. XVIII. right hand unto the inhabitants of 'En-tap- puach. 8 To Menasseh belonged the land of Tap- puach ; but Tappuach on the borders of Me nasseh belonged to the children of Ephraim; 9 And the boundary descended unto the brook Kanah, southward of the brook ; these cities belonging to Ephraim are in the midst of the cities of Menasseh; and the boundary of Menasseh was on the north side of the river, and its terminations were toward the sea: 10 Southward it was Ephraim's, and north ward it was Menasseh's, and the sea was (there) his boundary ; and on Asher they touched on the north, and on Issachar on the east. 11 And to Menasseh belonged in Issachar and in Asher Beth-shean and its towns, and Yible'am and its towns, together with the in habitants of Dor and its towns, and the in habitants of 'En-dor and its towns, and the inhabitants of Ta'anach and its towns, and the inhabitants of Megiddo and its towns, namely the three districts." 12 Yet the children of Menasseh could not drive out the inhabitants of these cities; but the Canaanites succeeded to dwell in this land; 13 Yet it came to pass, when the children of Israel were become strong, that they put the Canaanites to tribute; but they did not drive them out. 14 -ft And the children of Joseph spoke unto Joshua, saying, Why hast thou given me but one lot and one portion as an inherit ance, seeing I am a numerous people, to which extent the Lord hath hitherto blessed me? 15 And Joshua said unto them, If thou art a numerous people, then get thee up to the wood country, and cut down (a space) for thyself there in the land of the Perizzites and of the Rephaim, if the mountain of Ephraim be too narrow for thee. 16 And the children of Joseph said, The mountain will not be enoughb for us; and chariots of iron are belonging to all the Ca naanites that dwell in the land of the valley, ' Probably, 'Endor, Ta'anach and Megiddo. " "We cannot reach the mountain." — PHILIPPSON. 0 Generally called Jezreel. " When the woods are cut down, the way to the plain below will be open; hence the driving out ofthe Canaan ites of verse 17 will be accomplished, notwithstanding their strength. 276 to those who are at Beth-shean and its townfi, and to those who are in the valley of Yiz- re'el.0 17 And Joshua said unto the house of Joseph, to Ephraim and to Menasseh, as fol loweth, Thou art a numerous people, and hast great power; thou shalt not have one lot only; 18 But the mountain shall be thine; it is indeed a wood, yet thou canst cut it down ; and the terminations'1 of it shall be thine; for thou shalt drive out the Canaanites, though they have iron chariots, though they be strong. CHAPTER XVIII. 1 *ft And the whole congregation of the children of Israel assembled together at Shi loh, and set up there the tabernacle of the congregation. And the land was subdued be fore them." 2 -ft And there remained among the chil dren of Israel, that had not yet received their inheritance, seven tribes. 3 And Joshua said unto the children of Israel, How long will ye show yourselves slack to go to take possession of the land, which the Lord the God of your fathers hath given to you? 4 Furnish for yourselves three men for each tribe; and I will send them out, and they shall arise, and walk through the land, and describe1 it according to their inheritance, and come again to me. 5 And they shall divide it into seven parts: Judah shall remain on his boundary at the south, and the house of Joseph shall remain on their boundary at the north. 6 But you shall make a description of the land in seven parts, and bring it hither to me ; and I will cast the lot for you here, before the Lord our God. 7 For to the Levites there is no portion among you; for the priesthood ofthe Lord is their inheritance; and Gad, and Reuben, and half the tribe of Menasseh have already re ceived their inheritance beyond the Jordan, • Although in point of fact single districts were not conquered, still the country as a whole was in possession of the Israelites at the time spoken of in the text. ' Sachs and others, " Write it down." Probably thej made a map, and marked down on it the various divisiona which they deemed most suitable for the respective tribes; still the lot was to settle all doubts. JOSHUA XVIII. XIX. at the east, which Moses the servant of the Lord gave to them. 8 And the men arose, and went away; and Joshua charged those that went to de scribe the land, saying, Go and walk through the land, and describe it, and return again to me; and here will I cast the lot for you be fore the Lord, in Shiloh, 9 And the men went and passed through the land, and described it according to the cities in seven parts in a book; and they came again to Joshua to the camp at Shiloh. 10 And Joshua cast the lot for them in Shiloh before the Lord; and Joshua divided there the land unto the children of Israel ac cording to their divisions. 11 TJ And the lot of the tribe ofthe children of Benjamin came up according to their fami lies; and the boundary of their lot came forth between the children of Judah and the chil dren of Joseph. 12 And their boundary was on the north side (starting) from the Jordan; and the boun dary went up to the side of Jericho on the north, and went up through the mountains westward; and its terminations were at the wilderness of Beth-aven. 13 And the boundary went over from there toward Luz, to the south side of Luz, which is Beth-el; and the boundary descended to 'Atroth-addar, upon the mount that is on the south side of the lower Beth-choron. 14 And the border extended (thence), and fetched a compass to the west side, to the south of the mount that is before Beth-choron at the south ; and its terminations were at Kiryath-ba'al, which is Kiryath-ye'arim, a city of the children of Judah : this was the west side. 15 And the south side commenced from the end of Kiryath-ye'arim, and the boundary went out on the west, and went out to the spring of the waters of Nephto'ach ; 16 And the boundary went down to the end of the mountain that is before the valley of the son of Hinnom, and which is in the valley of Rephaim at the north, and descended to the valley of Hinnom, to the side of the Jebusi on the south, and descended to 'En- rogel, 17 And extended northwardly, and went forth to 'En-shemesh, and went forth toward Geliloth, which is opposite to the ascent ;bf Adummim, and descended to Eben-bohan the son of Reuben, 18 And passed along on this side opposite to 'Arabah northward; and went down unto 'Arabah ; 19 And the boundary passed along to the side of Betfi-choglah northward; and the ter minations of the border were at the north bay of the Salt Sea at the south end of the Jor dan : this was the south boundary. > 20 And the Jordan bounded it on the east side. This was the inheritance of the children of Benjamin, by its boundaries round about, according to their families. 21 Now these were the cities of the tribe of the children of Benjamin according to their families, Jericho, and Beth-choglah, and 'Emek- keziz, 22 And Beth-ha'arabah, and Zemarayim and Beth-el, 23 And Avvim, and Parah, and 'Ophrah, 24 And Kephar-ha'ammonah, and 'Ophni, and Geba' : twelve cities with their villages. 25 Gib'on, and Ramah, and Beeroth, 26 And Mizpeh, and Kephirah, and Mo- zah, 27 And Rekem, and Yirpeel, and Tara- lah, 28 And Zela', Eleph, and Jebusi, which is Jerusalem, Gib'ath, and Kiryath: fourteen cities with their villages. This is the inherit ance of the children of Benjamin according to their families. CHAPTER XIX. 1 *ft And then came forth the second lot for Simeon, for the tribe of the children of Simeon according to their families; and their inheritance was within the inheritance of the children of Judah. 2 And they obtained in their inheritance Beer-sheba', (or) Sheba', and Moladah, 3 And Chazar-shu'al, and Balah, and 'Ezem, 4 And Eltolad, and Bethul, and Chormah, 5 And Ziklag, and Beth-hamarcaboth, and Chazar-sussah, , 6 And Beth-lebaoth, and Sharuchen : thir teen cities and their villages: 7 'Ayin, Rimmon, and 'Ether, and 'Ashan; four cities and their villages. 8 And all the villages that were round about these cities up to Ba'alath-beer, South 277 JOSHUA XIX. Ramah." This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Simeon according to their families. 9 Out of the portion of the children of Judah was the inheritance of the children of Simeon; for the portion of the children of Judah was too much for them; therefore the children of Simeon obtained their inheritance within their inheritance. 10 *ft And then came up the third lot for the children of Zebulun according to ^heir fami lies; and the boundary of their inheritance extended up to Sarid; 11 And their boundary went up toward the sea, and Mar'alah, and touched on Dab- besheth, and touched on the brook that is be fore Yokne'am; 12 And turned from Sarid eastward to ward the rising of the sun unto the border of Kisloth-tabor, and then went out to Daberath, and went up to Yaphia'; 13 And from there it passed on in front to the east unto Gath-Chepher, to 'Eth-kazin, and went out to Rimmon, whence it extended to Ne'ah;b 14 And this boundary turned0 about on the north side to Channathon ; and its ter minations were in the valley of Yiphthach-el; 15 And Kattath, and Nahallal, and Shim ron, and Yidalah, and Beth-lechem: twelve cities with their villages. 16 This is the inheritance of the children of Zebulun according to their families, these cities with their villages. 17 "ft For Issachar came out the fourth lot, for the children of Issachar according to their families. 18 And their boundary went to Yizre'el, and Kessulloth, and Shunem, 19 And Chapharayim, and Shion, and Anacharath, 20 And Rabbith, and Kishyon, and Abez, 21 And Remeth, and 'En-gannim, and 'En- chaddah, and Beth-pazzez; 22 And the boundary touched on Tabor, * No doubt it means that Ba'alath-beer is the same with South Ramah. b After Jonathan and Rashi; others, to "Rimmon-methoar, to Neah," as though it were a proper name of the place. " Others, "and the boundary turned around this," &c. 4 Eng. version, " Great Zidon." • t. e. The fortified Rock ; no doubt, an ancient Tyre, not the afterward famous city of Tyre, (from tzur, " rock.") 278 and Shachazimah, and Beth-shemesh; and the terminations of their boundaries were at the Jordan: sixteen cities with their vil lages. 23 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Issachar according to their families, the cities and their villages. 24 -ft And then came out the fifth lot for the tribe of the children of Asher according to their families. 25 And their boundary was Chelkath, and Chali, and Beten, and Achshaph, 26 And Allammelech, and 'Am'ad, and Mishal; and it touched on Carmel at the sea, and on Shichor-libnath ; 27 And it turned toward the rising of the sun to Beth-dagon, and touched on Zebulun, and on the valley of Yiphthach-el at the north, on Beth-ha'emek, and Ne'ie'l, and went out to Cabul on the left, 28 And 'Ebron, and Rechob, and Cham- mon, arid Kanah, up to Zidon the great city,*1 29 And then the boundary turned back to Ramah, and to the city of Mibzar-zor;e and then the boundary turned back to Chossah; and the terminations were by the sea in the district toward Achzib; 30 And'Ummah and Aphek, and Rechob: twenty and two cities with their villages. 31 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Asher according to their fami lies, these cities with their villages. 32 -ft Unto the children of Naphtali came out the sixth lot, for the children of Naphtali according to their families. 33 And their boundary was from Cheleph, from Allon-beza'anannim, and Adami-hanekeb, and Yabneel, as far as Lakkum; and its ter minations were at the Jordan; 34 And then the boundary turned west ward to Aznoth-tabor, and went out from there to Chukkok, and touched on Zebulun on the south, and touched on Asher on the west, and on Judah upon the Jordan1" toward the rising of the sun. 'As Judah proper did not touch Naphtali at all, various conjectures have been hazarded; one, the most ingenious, is broached by Rabbi Joseph Sehwarz, in accordance with Aben Ezra to Numb, xxxii. 42, that Yair, who possessed the territory in Menasseh opposite Naphtali on the east side of the Jordan, was by tne father's side from Judah, and, by the mother's, of Menasseh. (See 1. Chron. ii. 21, 22.) JOSHUA XIX. XX. XXI. 35 And fortified cities, Ziddim, Zer, and Chammath, Rakkath, and Kinnereth, 36 And Adamah, and Ramah, and Chazor, 37 And Kedesh, and Edre'i, and 'En-cha- zor, 38 And Yiron, and Migdal-el, Chorem, and Beth-'anath, and Beth-shemesh : nineteen cities with their villages. 39 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Naphtali according to their families, the cities and their villages. 40 *ft For the tribe of the children of Dan according to their families came out the seventh lot. 41 And the boundary of their inheritance was Zor'ah, and Eshtaol, and 'Ir-shemesh, 42 And Sha'alabbin, and Ayalon, and Yithlah, 43 And Elon, and Thimnathah, and 'Ekron, 44 And Eltekeh, and Gibbethon, and Ba'- alath, 45 And Yehud, and Bene-berak, and Gath- rimmon, 46 And Me-hayarkon, and Rakkon, with the boundary before Yapho." 47 And the territory ofthe children of Dan went out beyond these; for the children of Dan went up and fought against Leshem, and captured it, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and took possession of it, and dwelt therein, and they called Leshem, Dan, after the name of Dan their father. 48 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Dan according to their fami lies, these cities with their villages. 49 "ft And they made an end of dividing the land for inheritance after its boundaries; and the children of Israel gave an inheritance to Joshua the son of Nun among them ; 50 By the order of the Lord did they give him the city which he had asked, Timnath- serachb on the mountain of Ephraim : and he built the city, and dwelt therein. 51 *ft These are the inheritances, which Elazar the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun, and the heads of the divisions of the tribes of the children of Israel, divided for an inherit ance by lot, at Shiloh before the Lord, at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. So they made an end of dividing the country. * Afterward Joppa, now the town of Jaffa. " Elsewhere called Timnath-cheres. CHAPTER XX. 1 -ft And the Lord spoke unto Joshua, saying, 2 Speak to the children of Israel, saying, Appoint for yourselves the cities of refuge, whereof I have spoken unto you by the hand of Moses; 3 That thither may flee the manslayer that killeth any person unawares, without knowledge ; and they shall be unto you for a refuge from the avenger of the blood. 4 And he shall flee unto one of those cities, and he shall stand at the entrance of the gate of the city, and speak in the ears of the elders of that city his words; and they shall take him into the city unto them, and give him a place, that he may dwell among them. 5 And if the avenger of the blood should pursue after him, then shall they not deliver the manslayer up into his hand; because with out knowledge did he smite his neighbour, and he was not an enemy to him in time past. 6 And he shall dwell in that city, until he shall have stood before the congregation for judgment, (and) until the death of the high-priest that may be in those days : then shall the manslayer return, and come unto his own house, unto the city whence he hath fled. 7 And they appointed0 Kedesh in Galileed in the mountain of Naphtali, and Shechem in the mountain of Ephraim, and Kiryath-arba', which is Hebron, in the mountain of Judah. 8 And on the other side of the Jordan by Jericho eastward, they appointed Bezer in the wilderness in the plain from the tribe of Reu ben, and Ramoth in Gil'ad from the tribe of Gad, and Golan in Bashan from the tribe of Menasseh. 9 These were the cities assigned for all the children of Israel, and for the stranger that sojourneth among them, that thither might flee whosoever killeth any person at unawares, and that he should not die by the hand of the avenger of the blood, until he have stood before the congregation. CHAPTER XXI. 1 "ft Then came near the heads of the divi sions of the Levites unto Elazar the priest, • Heb. " sanctified.' •Correctly, "Galil.' 279 JOSHUA XXI. and unto Joshua the son of Nun, and unto the heads of the divisions of the tribes of the children of Israel ; 2 And they spoke unto them at Shiloh, in the land of Canaan, saying, The Lord com manded by the hand of Moses to give unto us cities to dwell in, with the open spaces there of for our cattle. 3 And the children of Israel gave unto the Levites from their inheritance, at the order of the Lord, these cities and their open spaces. 4 -ft And the lot came out for the families ofthe Kehathites: and the children of Aaron the priest, who were of the Levites, obtained from the tribe of Judah, and from the tribe of Simeon, and from the tribe of Benjamin, by lot, thirteen cities. 5 *ft And the rest of the children of Kehath obtained from the families of the tribe of Ephraim, and from the tribe of Dan, and from the half tribe of Menasseh, by lot, ten cities. 6 *ft And the children of Gershon obtained from the families of the tribe of Issachar, and from the tribe of Asher, and from the tribe of Naphtali, and from the half tribe of Menasseh in Bashan, by lot, thirteen cities. 7 -ft The children of Merari after their families obtained from the tribe of Reuben, and from the tribe of Gad, and from the tribe of Zebulun, twelve cities. 8 -ft And the children of Israel gave unto the Levites these cities with their open spaces, as the Lord had commanded by the hand of Moses, by lot. 9 *ft And they gave from the tribe of the children of Judah, and from the tribe of the children of Simeon, these cities which are called by name. 10 And the children of Aaron, of the fami lies of the Kehathites, of the children of Levi, obtained them;' — for they had the first lot. 11 And they gave unto them Kiryath- arba', (the father of 'Anak,) which is Hebron, in the mountain of Judah, with the open spaces thereof round about it; 12 But the fields of the city, and its vil lages, they gave to Caleb the son of Yephun neh for his possession. 13 -ft And to the children of Aaron the priest they gave the city of refuge for the * i. e. The places which are named subsequently. 280 manslayer, Hebron with its open spaces, and Libnah with its open spaces, 14 And Yattir with its open spaces, and Eshtemoa' with its open spaces. 15 And Cholon with its open spaces, and Debir with its open spaces, 16 And 'Ay in with its open spaces, and Yuttah with its open spaces, and Beth-she mesh with its open spaces: nine cities from those two tribes. 17 *ft And from the tribe of Benjamin, Gib'on with its open spaces, Geba' with its open spaces, 18 'Anathoth with its open spaces, and 'Almon with its open spaces : four cities. 19 All the cities of the children of Aaron, the priests, were thirteen cities with their open spaces. 20 If And the families of the children of Kehath, the Levites, who remained of the children of Kehath, obtained the cities of their lot from the tribe of Ephraim. 21 And they gave to them the city of refuge for the manslayer, Shechem with its open spaces in the mountain of Ephraim, and Gezer with its open spaces, 22 And Kibzayim with its open spaces, and Beth-choron with its open spaces: four cities. 23 -ft And from the tribe of Dan, Elteke with its open spaces, Gibbethon with its open spaces, 24 Ayalon with its open spaces, Gath-rim- mon with its open spaces: four cities. 25 *ft And from the half tribe of Menasseh, Ta'nach with its open spaces, and Gath-rim- mon with its open spaces: two cities. 26 All the cities were ten with their open spaces for the families of the children of Ke hath that remained. 27 *ft And unto the children of Gershon, of the families of the Levites, (they gave) from the other half tribe of Menasseh the city of refuge for the manslayer, Golan in Bashan with its open spaces, and Be'eshterah with its open spaces : two cities. 28 "ft And from the tribe of Issachar, Kish- yon with its open spaces, Daberath with its open spaces, 29 Yarmuth with its open spaces, 'En-gan- nim with its open spaces: four cities. 30 ||f And from the tribe of Asher, Mishal with its open spaces, Abdon with its open spaces, JOSHUA XXI. XXII. 31 Chelkath with its open spaces, and Re chob with its open spaces : four cities. 32 "ft And from the tribe of Naphtali, the city of refuge for the manslayer, Kedesh in Galilee with its open spaces, and Chammoth- dor with its open spaces, and Karthan with its open spaces: three cities* 33 All the cities of the Gershunites accord ing to their families were thirteen cities with their open spaces. 34 -ft And unto the families of the chil dren of Merari, the remainder of the Levites, (they gave) from the tribe of Zebulun, Yok- ne'am with its open spaces, and Karthah with its open spaces, 35 Dimnah with its open spaces, Nahalal with its open spaces: four cities." 36 And from the tribe of Gad, the city of refuge for the manslayer, Ramoth in Gil'ad with its open spaces, and Machanayim with its open spaces, 37 Cheshbon with its open spaces, Ya'zer with its open spaces: four cities in all. 38 All the cities for the children of Merari after their families, they who were remaining of the families of the Levites, — even their lot was twelve cities. 39 All the cities of the Levites in the midst of the possession of the children of Israel were forty and eight cities with their open spaces. 40 These cities were every one with their open spaces round about them: thus it was with all these cities. 41 *ft And the Lord gave unto Israel all the land which he had sworn to give unto their fathers; and they possessed it, and dwelt therein. 42 And the Lord gave them rest round about, all just as he had sworn unto their fathers: and there stood not up before them a man of all their enemies; all their enemies the Lord delivered into their hand. 43 There failedb not aught of all the good thing which the Lord had spoken unto the house of Israel: it all came to pass. CHAPTER XXII. 1 *ft Then did Joshua call the Reubenites, * Here follow in some copies the following two verses; but they are not in the Hebrew text: — "36 And from the tribe of Reuben, Bezer with its open spaces, and Yahzah with its open spaces, and the Gadites, and the half tribe of Me nasseh, 2 And he said unto them, Ye have indeed kept all that Moses the servant of the Lord commanded you, and ye have obeyed my voice in all that I commanded you : 3 Ye have not forsaken your brethren these many days, until this day; but ye have kept the obligation of the commandment of the Lord your God. 4 And now the Lord your God hath given rest unto your brethren, as he promised them ; therefore now turn yourselves, and get you unto your tents, unto the land of your posses sion, which Moses the servant of the Lord gave unto you on the other side of the Jor dan. 5 Only take diligent heed to practise the commandment and the law, which Moses the servant of the Lord hath commanded you, to love the Lord your God, and to walk in all his ways, and to keep his commandments, and to cleave unto him, and to serve him with all your heart and with all your soul. 6 And Joshua blessed them, and sent them away; and they went unto their tents. 7 -ft Now to the one half of the tribe of Menasseh Moses had given possession in Ba shan; but unto the other half thereof gave Joshua with their brethren on this side of the Jordan westward; and when Joshua sent them also away unto their tents, he blessed them; 8 And he said unto them, as followeth, With much riches return unto your tents, and with very much cattle, with silver, and with gold, and with copper, and with iron, and with very many garments: divide the spoil of your enemies with your brethren. 9 "ft And the children of Reuben and the chil dren of Gad and the half tribe of Menasseh returned, and departed from the children of Israel from Shiloh, which is in the land of Canaan, to go unto the country of Gil'ad, to the land of their possession, whereof they were possessed, according to the order of the Lord by the hand of Moses. 10 And when they came unto the districts of the Jordan, that are in the land of Canaan, "37 Kedemoth with its open spaces, and Mepha'ath with its open spaces: four cities." If these verses are included, v. 36 is 38, &c.; » Heb. "Fell," viz. "to the ground," or "failed:" 281 JOSHUA XXII. the children of Reuben and the children of Gad and the half tribe of Menasseh built there an altar by the Jordan, a great altar for a show." 11 And the children of Israel heard, as followeth, Behold, the children of Reuben and the children of Gad and the half tribe of Me nasseh have built an altar in the front of the land of Canaan, in the districts of the Jor dan, at the side belonging to the children of Israel. 12 And when the children of Israel heard it, the whole congregation of the children of Israel assembled themselves together at Shi loh, to go up against them to war.b 13 "ft And the children of Israel sent unto the children of Reuben, and to the children of Gad, and the half tribe of Menasseh, into the land of Gil'ad, Phinehas the son of Elazar the priest, 14 And ten princes with him, one prince each for every division of all the tribes of Israel; and each one was a head of their family divisions among the thousands0 of Is rael. 15 And they came unto the children of Reuben, and to the children of Gad, and to the half tribe of Menasseh, unto the land of Gil'ad, and they spoke with them, saying, 16 Thus have said the whole congregation of the Lord, What trespass is this that ye have committed against the God of Israel to turn away this day from following the Lord, in that ye have built yourselves an altar, that ye might rebel this day against the Lord? 17 Have we had too little in the iniquity of Peor, — from which we are not yet cleansed until this day, — when there was a plague iri the congregation ofthe Lord? 18 And will ye turn away this day from following the Lord? and it will be, that when ye will rebel this day against the Lord, to morrow he will be wroth with the whole con gregation of Israel. 19 But, notwithstanding, if the land of your possession be unclean, then pass ye over unto the land of the possession of the Lord, wherein dwelleth the tabernacle of the Lord, and take possession in the midst of us; but * /. e. Not to sacrifice thereon, but merely as a monu ment, to be looked on, or, as in our text, *